,^ 
 
THE 
 
 GERMANIA and AGRICOLA, 
 
 . AND ALSO 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE ANNALS, 
 
 (^p 
 
 TACITUS, 
 
 ENGLISH NOTES. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY. 
 
 CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D., 
 
 PBOFESSOK OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 
 KEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE CRAHy«AJl;^HOOL. 
 
 : ::•: :*• ** •* '•> 
 
 •• • " • * 
 
 • • • . • ••-.•• , • •• • • •• 
 
 NE W YO RK : 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 329 & 331 PEARL STREET, 
 
 FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
 
 1873. 
 
Py r - -OrV 
 
 Entered, according to Act ol Congress, iii tho year one thousand 
 eight hundred and fifty three, by 
 
 Harper &. Brother.i, 
 
 in the (Uerk's Office ol the District Couit pfthe Southern Distnni 
 of Ne^"' York 
 
 ^.y^ JUv(i^^ 
 
f^ 
 
 m3 
 
 MAiAJ 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface t 
 
 Life and Writings of Tacitus xi 
 
 Stemma of the Family of Augustus xvij 
 
 Remarks on the Style of Tacitus , xxi 
 
 Index to Remarks Ivil 
 
 The Germania 1 
 
 The Agricola 25 
 
 Annals, Book I 57 
 
 " II 105 
 
 " III., Chap. L-XVm .._ T51 
 
 Notes - - 1G3 
 
 Geographical Index 353 
 
 M114698 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 TiiE " Grermania" and *' Agricola" of Tacitus wer« 
 "ittblished, some years ago, by the editor of the pres- 
 ent work, with English notes and other subsidiary 
 matter, as a text-book for the younger classes in oui 
 3olleges. The number of editions through which the 
 volume has since passed affords a very flattering 
 proof, that the mode of annotation adopted in it has 
 been found, when fairly tested, to be the only one 
 that can prove of any real service to the student. It 
 certainly is the only one that can relieve classical in- 
 struction from the opprobrium, under which it too 
 often justly labors, of being little more than a mere 
 ringing of a few unmeaning changes upon the letters 
 and syllables of some academical horn-book. 
 
 Encouraged by the success which has attended his 
 previous efforts, the editor has been induced to pre- 
 pare a new work, which, while it retains in a con- 
 densed form all that was important in its predecessor, 
 shall at the same time furnish the student with a 
 more extensive course of reading from the same au- 
 thor, and make him still more familiar with the pe- 
 culiarities of the style of Tacitus. "With this view, 
 two entire books of the Annals and some portion of 
 a third one have been added to the " Grermania" and 
 "Agricola." Should the system of annotation pur- 
 sued in the part thus added prove acceptable, the ed- 
 
Vi PREFACE. 
 
 itor will, at no distant day, prepare a complete edl 
 ^ion of both the Annals and History. 
 
 The basis of the present work, as far as the end 
 ef the First Book of the Annals, is the English edition 
 of Dr. Smith, published in 1840, and of which a re- 
 print appeared in 1850. The notes to Smith's edi 
 tion are principally selected from the commentarie 
 of Ruperti, Passow, and Walch, and, as far as the}- 
 go, are well adapted to the purposes of explanation 
 It has been the object of the American editor, how 
 ever, to render these notes still more useful by addi 
 tional selections from the works of other scholars 
 and by a more frequent translation of difficult or ob- 
 scure passages. Every obstacle, indeed, of this kind 
 has been honestly encountered, even if the result may 
 not always have proved a successful one. One great 
 defect in the English edition is the omission of almost 
 all special reference to the authorities whence the 
 notes have been obtained. The American editor hag 
 endeavored to supply this deficiency, as far as lay 
 within his power, more particularly in the comment- 
 ary on the " Grermania." The notes on the " Agric- 
 ola," in the English edition, are pretty much one 
 contiiiuous selection from the excellent commentary 
 of "Walch, to which, however, the American editor 
 has added much valuable matter, as well from the 
 same source as from the observations of Ritter and 
 Wcx. The notes of Walch on the Agricola consist, 
 in the original German, of more than three hundred 
 closely printed octavo pages, and form one of the most 
 useful commentaries ever published upon anj clas- 
 sical author. 
 
PREFACE. VU 
 
 But though important materials have been obtain. 
 ed from the sources just mentioned, others equally val- 
 uable have been procured from the edition of the An- 
 nals by Nipperdey, the notes to which have been 
 translated by the Rev. Henry Browne, and are pub- 
 lished in the series of Arnold's Classics. Nipperdey's 
 work forms one of the collection of Haupt and Sauppe, 
 now in a course of publication from the Leipsic press. 
 His notes, as translated by Browne, have constantly 
 been compared with the Grerman original, and many 
 important errors have been corrected. They have not, 
 however, been slavishly followed in the present work. 
 Their form has very frequently been altered, and their 
 substance has on numerous occasions been material- 
 ly enlarged. Sometimes, again, Nipperdey's conclu- 
 sions have not been admitted, but others have been 
 adopted in their place, which appear more consistent 
 with sound interpretation. Translations are also giv- 
 en, as in the previous part of the work, of all the ob- 
 scure and more difficult passages. 
 
 The ''Remarks on the Style of Tacitus," appended 
 to the English edition, and reprinted in the present 
 work, are translated from the Dissertation of Botti- 
 3her, " De Vita, Scriptis, ac Stilo Taciti,^^ Berlin, 
 1834, and form a very excellent introduction to the 
 itudy of the style and writings of the historian. 
 
 The Greographical Index was confined in the pre- 
 vious work to the " Grermania." It has now been 
 greatly enlarged, and embraces all that is important, 
 in a general point of view, in the " Agricola," and in 
 that portion of the Annals contained in the present 
 Tolumc. 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 It remains but to give a list of the different edi- 
 tions of Tacitus, as well as of the other subsidiary 
 works from which aid has been obtained in preparing 
 this work. 
 
 1. Taciti Opera, ed. Brotier, Glasg., 1796, 4 vols., 4to. 
 8. Taciti Opera, ex recensione Ernesti, ed. Oberlin, Oxon., 1813. 
 4 vols., 8vo. 
 
 3. Taciti Opera, ed. Walther, Hal. Sax., 1831, seqq., 4 vols., 8vo. 
 
 4. Taciti Opera, ed. Imm. Bekker, Lips., 1831, 2 vols., 8vo. 
 
 5. Taciti Opera, ed. Exeter, Bipont., 4 vols., 8vo. 
 
 6. Taciti Opera, ed. Naudet, Paris, 1820, 5 vols., 8vo. (Leraaire's 
 
 Collect.) 
 
 7. Taciti Opera, ed. Valpy (In Us. Delph.), Lond., 8 vols., 8vo. 
 
 8. Taciti Opera, ed. Ritter, Cantab., 4 vols., 8vo, 1848. 
 
 9. Taciti Opera, ed. Doederlein, Halis, 2 vols., 8vo, 1841-7 
 
 10. Taciti Opera, ed. Diibner, Paris, 1848, 12mo. 
 
 11. Taciti Opeia, ed. Ruperti, Hannov., 4 vols., 1834. 
 
 12. Tacitus, erklaert von Nipperdey, Leipz , 1851 (with the notes ifi 
 
 English, y Browne, Lond., 1852, 12mo). 
 
 13. Phil. Cluveri Germaniae Antiquae lib. iii., Lugd. Bat., ap. Elz., 
 
 1616, fol. 
 
 14. Taciti Germania, vollstandig erlautert von Dilthey, Braanschw., 
 
 1823, 8vo. 
 i5. Taciti Germania, ed. Gerlach, Basil., 1835, 8vo. 
 
 16. Taciti Germania, ed. Weishaupt, Solod., 1844, 8vo. 
 
 17. La Germanic de Tacite, par Panckoucke, Paris, 1824, 8vo. 
 
 18. Tacitus's Agrikola, ed. Walch, Berlin, 1828, 8vo. 
 
 19. Taciti Agricola, ed. Dronke, Fuldae, 1834, 8vo. 
 20 Taciti Agricola, ed. Becker, Hamburg, 1826, 8vo. 
 
 21. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, ed. Barker, Lond., 1824. 
 
 22. Tacitus's Germany, Agricola, &c., ed. Smith, Lond., 1850. 
 
 23. The Germania of Tacitus, by Latham, Lond., 1851, 8vo. 
 
 24 . Taciti de Vita et moribus Agricolae, ed. Wex, Brunsv., 1852, 8v(, 
 
 25. Des C. C. Tacitus sammtliche Werke iibersetzt von Botticher 
 
 Berlin, 1834, 2 vols., 8vo. 
 86. Lexicon Taciteum, scripsit Guil. Botticher, Berolini, 1830, 8vo. 
 %7 Tacite, traduit par Dureau de Lamalle, ed. Noel, Paris, 1828 
 
 6 vols., 8vo. 
 
PREFACE. \% 
 
 M. La Vie d'Agricola, et des Moeurs des Germaiiis, par M. I'Abbd 
 
 de la Bleterie, Paris, 1788, 12mo. 
 29. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, by John Aikin, M.D., 4th ed., 
 
 Oxford. 1823, 12mo. 
 
 30. Mannert, Geschichte der alten Deutschen, &c , Stuttg., 1829, 
 
 8vo. 
 
 31. Adelung aelteste Geschichte der Deutschen, Leipz., 1806, 8vo 
 
 32. Menzel, Geschichte der Deutschen, Stuttg., 1837, 4to. 
 
 33. Luden, Geschichte der Deutschen, Gotha, 1825, 2 vols., 8vo. 
 
 34. Mannert, Geographic der Griechen und R6mer(vol. ii. and iii.). 
 
 35. Schirlitz, Handbuch der alten Geographic, Halle, 1837, 8vo. 
 
 36. Kruse, Archiv. fiir alte Geographic, &c., Breslau, 1821, seqq., 
 
 12mo. 
 
 37. Kruse, Deutsche Altherthumer, Halle, 1824, seqq., 12mo. 
 
 38. Klemm, Germanische Alterthumskunde, Dresden, 1836, 8vo 
 
 39. Reichard, Sammlung kleiner Schriften, &c.. Guns, 1836, 8vo. 
 
 40. Bohmens heidnische Opferplatze, Graber, &c., Prag., 1836, 8vo 
 
 41. Barth, iiber die Druiden der Kelten, Erlangen, 1826, 8vo. 
 
 42. Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, &c., Berlin, 1834-8, 
 
 4 vols., 4to. 
 
 43. Du Gauge, Glossarium mediae et infimae Latinitatis, ed. Hen- 
 
 schel, Paris, 1840, seqq., 4to. 
 
 44. Smith's Classical Dictionary, Lend., 2d ed., 1853, 8vo. 
 
 C. A 
 
 Col. CoUege, Sept. lot IStt. 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. 
 
 "Caius Cornelius Tacitus was probably born in the reign of 
 iNeio, but neither the place of his birth, nor the exact date, is known, 
 nor is any thing ascertained of his parentage. There is no reason for 
 Bupposiug that he belonged to the illustrious patrician gens of the 
 Oornelii, nor any evidence of his having been born at Interamna, iu 
 Umbria (the modem Terni), as is sometimes stated. The few facts 
 of his life are chiefly collected from his own works, and from the 
 letters of his friend, the younger Pliny. Tacitus was about the same 
 age as Pliny, but the elder of the two. Pliny was born about A.D. 
 61, in the reign of Nero, which commenced A.D. 54. A passage oi 
 the elder Pliiiy (H. N., vii., 16) speaks of a son of Cornelius Tacitus, 
 the procurator of the emperor in Belgic Gaul. Lipsius concludes that 
 this Cornelius Tacitus was the historian; but as Pliny died in A.D. 
 79, it seems hardly probable that the passage can apply to him. It 
 has been conjectured that the procurator w^as the father of the historian. 
 
 '' Tacitus states that he owed his first promotion to Vespasian, and 
 that he was indebted for other favors to his successors, Titus and 
 Domitian (Hist., i., 1). In the year A.D. 77, C. Julius Agricola, then 
 consul, betrothed to him his daughter ; and the marriage took place 
 after Agricola's consulship. Tacitus does not state what places ho 
 filled under Vespasian and Titus, but in the reign of Domitian he in- 
 forms us that he assisted as one of the Quindecimviri, at the celebra- 
 tion of the Ludi Saeculares, which event took place in the fourteenth 
 consulship of Domitian (A.D. 88). At that time he was also praitor 
 (Ann., xi., 11). He was not at Rome when his father-in-law, Agricola, 
 died there (A.D. 93), in the reign of Domitian ; but it is too much to 
 affirm, as some have done, that he was an exile during the time of 
 tliis emperor. It has already been shown that he was at Rome in 
 A.D. 88. A passage in his Life of Agricola (c. 45) rather leads to 
 the inference that he was at Rome during many of the atrocities 
 which Domitian perpetrated after the death of Agricola, though he 
 had been absent from Rome for four years prior to Agricola's death. 
 On the decease of T. Virginius Rufus, in the reign of Nerva (A.D 97 ), 
 
 • Pemy Cyclopadia. vol. xxiii., p. 504, seqg. 
 
XII LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACIT D!S. 
 
 he rvas appointed Consul Suffectus, and Pliny enumerates it as tha 
 crowning event to the good fortune of Virginias, that his panegyric 
 was pronounced by the Consul Cornelius Tacitus, the most eloaueut 
 of speakers. 
 
 " Tacitus is recorded by his friend Pliny as one of the most elo(£uent 
 orators of his age. He had already attained to some distinction as 
 an advocate when Pliny was commencing his career. In the reign 
 of Nerva, Pliny and Tacitus were appointed by the senate (A.D. 99) 
 to conduct the prosecution of Marius Priscus, who had been proconsul 
 of Afi-ica, and was charged with various flagrant crimes. On this 
 occasion Tacitus replied to Salvius Liberalis, who had spoken in de- 
 fence of Priscus. His reply, says Pliny, was most eloquent, and 
 marked by that dignity which characterized his style of speaking 
 (Phn., Ep., ii., 11.) 
 
 '* The contemporaries of Tacitus were Quintilian, the two Plinies. 
 Julius Floras, Maternus, M. Aper, and Vipsanius Messala. He was 
 on terms of the greatest intimacy with the younger Pliny, in whose 
 extant collection of letters there are eleven epistles from Pliny to 
 Tacitus. In one of these letters (vi., 16) Pliny describes the circum 
 stance of the death of his uncle, Pliny the elder, and the letter was 
 purposely written to supply Tacitus with facts for his historical works 
 It is not known when Tacitus died, nor whether he left any children 
 The Emperor Tacitus claimed the honor of being descended from him, 
 but we have no means of judging of the accuracy of the emperor's 
 pedigree; and Sidonius ApoUinaris (-Ep., lib. iv., ad Polemium) men- 
 tions the historian Tacitus among the ancestors of Polemius, a prefect 
 of Gaul in the fifth century of our era. 
 
 " The extant works of Tacitus are the ' Life of Agricola,' ' the 
 Troatise on the Germans,' ' Histories,' 'Annals,' and the ' Dialogue on 
 Orators ; or, the Causes of the Decline of Eloquence,' None of his 
 Orations are preserved. 
 
 " The ' Life of Agricola' is one of the earliest works of Tacitus, and 
 must have been written after the death of Domitian (A.D. 96). The 
 Prooemium, or Introduction to it, was written in the reign of Trajan, 
 and the whole work probably belongs to the first or second year of 
 that emperor's reign. As a specimen of biography, it is much and 
 justly admired. Like all the extant works of Tacitus, it is unencum- 
 bered with minute irrelevant matter. The life and portrait of Agi icola 
 are sketched in a bold and vigorous style, corresponding to the dig 
 nity of the subject. The biographer was the friend and son-in-law ol 
 Agricola, whom he loved and revered, but he impresses his reader 
 with a profound conviction of the moral greatness of Agricola, hii 
 fouragn, and his prudence, without ever becoming his panegyrist 
 
IIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. Xlh 
 
 The ' Life of Agricola' was not contained in the earliest editions of 
 Tacitus. 
 
 " The * Germany' of Tacitus has been the subject of some discussion 
 as to its historical value. The author does not inforna vw whence h^ 
 drew his materials for the description of the usages of these barbari. 
 ans, many of whom could only be known by hearsay even to the 
 Roman traders and adventurers on the frontiers of the empire. The 
 work contains numerous minute and precise details, for which it must 
 be assumed that the writer had at least the evidence of persons con- 
 versant with the German tribes on the frontiers ; and there is nothing 
 in the description of Tacitus which is substantially at variance with 
 what we know of the early Germans from other sources. The sound- 
 est conclusion is, that the picture of the Germans is in the main cor- 
 rect; otherwise we must assume it to be either a mere fiction, or a 
 rnetorical essay founded on a few generally known facts ; but neither 
 of these assumptions will satisfy a careful reader. 
 
 " The * Histories,' which were written before the * Annals,' and 
 after the death of Nerva, comprehended the period from the accession 
 of Galba to the death of Domitian ; to which it was the author's in- 
 tention to add the reigns of Nerva and Trajan {Hi$t., i., 1). There 
 are only extant the first four books and a part of the fifth, and these 
 comprehend little more than the events of one year, from which we 
 may conclude that the whole work must have consisted of many 
 books. Unfortunately, the fifth book contains only the commence- 
 ment of the siege of Jerusalem by Titus. 
 
 " The * Annals' comprehended the history of Rome from the death 
 of Augustus to the death of Nero, a period of fifty-two years, which 
 ended with the extinction of the Julian house in Nero. A part of the 
 tifth book of the * Annals' is lost ; the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, 
 the beginning of the eleventh, and the end of the sixteenth and last 
 book, are also lost. These last portions comprehended the whole reign 
 of Caligula, the first years of Claudius, and the last two years of Nero'i 
 reign. It is said that the preservation of the historical works of 
 Tacitus is due to the Emperor Tacitus {Vopitc, Tacit., 10), who 
 caused them to be transcribed ten times a year, and copies to be 
 placed in the libraries. But the works of Tacitus, and more paiticu. 
 larly the * Annals,' were neglected during the decline of the empire, 
 and few copies of them were preserved. The first five books of the 
 * Annals* were not found till the beginning of the sixteenth century, 
 when they were discovered in the Abbey of Corvey, in Westphalia, 
 and published at Rome, in 1515, by Philip Bervaldus. 
 
 " The Dialogue on the Decline of Eloquence may have been writ 
 ten in the reign of Vespasian : it is at least probable that it is an early 
 
&1V LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS 
 
 work Cyf Tacitus. It has been sometimes doubted if it is by Tacitus 
 but the style is in favor of the common opinion, thouj^h it presents in 
 many respects a marked contrast to the * Annals,' the work of hi* 
 mature years. Messala, one of the speakers, attributes the decline 
 of oratory to the neglect of the arduous method of study adopted bj 
 the older orators, who learned their art by attaching themselves to 
 Bome eminent speaker, and by experience in the actual business of 
 life : in Messala's time^ the school of the rhetoricians was the only 
 place of discipline for the young. But Maternus, another speaker, 
 indicates more truly the causes of the decline of eloquence, by a ref 
 erence to the political condition of tlie Romans, and the suppression 
 of their energies under the empire, as compared with the turbulent 
 activity of the Republican period. 
 
 " The * Annals' of Tacitus are the work of his riper age. on which 
 his historical reputation mainly rests. Though entitled Annals, and 
 in general sufficiently true to the chronological order of events, the 
 title of Annals conveys no exact notion of the character of this work. 
 The writer moulded the matter of his history, and adapted it to hia 
 purpose, which was not a complete enumeration of the domestic and 
 foreign events of the period, but a selection of such as portrayed in 
 the liveliest colors the character of the Romans. The central figure 
 in this picture is the imperial power, and the person who wielded it, 
 the Princeps, and every event is viewed in relation to him. The no- 
 tion of the Romans of the age of Tacitus is inseparably associated 
 with the notion of the government of one man. The power that had 
 been founded and consolidated by Augustus had been transmitted 
 through many princes, few of whom had distinguished themselves 
 by ability, and some had sullied the purple with the most abominable 
 crimes. Yet the imperial power was never shaken after it was once 
 firmly established, and the restoration of the old Republic was never 
 seriously contemplated by any sober thinker. The necessity of the 
 imperial power w^as felt, and the historian, while he describes tho 
 vices and follies of those who had held it, and often casts a glance 
 of regret toward the Republican period, never betrays a suspicion 
 that this power could be replaced by any other, in the abject and 
 fallen state of the Roman people. It is this conviction which gives 
 to the historical writings of Tacitus that dramatic character which 
 pervades the whole, and is seen in the selection of events, and the 
 mode in which they are presented to the reader. It is consistent 
 with this that the bare facts, as they may be extracted from his nar- 
 rative, are true, and that the coloring with which he has heightened 
 them may often be false. This coloring was his mode of viewing 
 tiie progress of events, and the development of the imperial po^er 
 
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. X« 
 
 the eflfect, however is, that the reader often overlooks the bare hi» 
 torical facts, and carries away only the general impression which tht 
 historian's animated drama presents. 
 
 " Tacitus had formed a full, and, it may be, a correct conception 
 of the condition of the empire in his own time, and the problem 
 which he proposed to himself was, not only to narrate the course of 
 events from the close of the reign of Augustus, but to develop their 
 causes. {Hist., i., 4.) For his * Annals,' at least, he could claim, af 
 he does, the merit of strict impartiality : he lived after the events 
 that he describes, and, consequently, had no wrongs to complain of, no 
 passions or prejudices to mislead him. {Ann., i., 1 ) He observes, 
 also, in the commencement of his ' Histories,' that neither Galba, 
 Otho, nor Vitellius had either conferred on him any favor or dono 
 him any injury. To Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian he acknowledges 
 his obligations. The reign of Domitian is, unfortunately, lost; but 
 we may collect from the expressions in the * Life of Agricola' (c. 43, 
 45, &c.) that the favors which Tacitus had received did not save this 
 contemptible tyrant from the historian's just indignation. 
 
 " The tone which characterizes the historical works of Tacitus is 
 an elevation of thought which had its foundation in the moral dignity 
 of the writer, and the consciousness of having proposed to himself a 
 noble object. He was a profound observer of character : it was his 
 study to watch the slightest indications in human conduct, and by 
 correctly interpreting these outward signs, to penetrate into the hid- 
 den recesses of the hean. His power of reaching those thoughts 
 which are often almost unconsciously the springs of a man's actions, 
 has, perhaps, never been equalled by any historical writer. Tacitus 
 had lived through a time when the value of tlje lessons of philosophy 
 had to be tested by their practical application, and his historical stud 
 ies carried him through a period in which the mass were sunk in 
 sensuality, and the really good and great had no consolation but in 
 the consciousness of their own thoughts. Though he appears to be- 
 long to no sect of philosophers, his practical morality was of the Stoic 
 school, the only school which, in those degenerate times, could sue- 
 ain the sinking spirits of the Romans, and which, even under favor 
 ible circumstances, guided the conduct of the wise Cornelius, the 
 aoblest man that ever posseiised sovereign power. The religious 
 opinions of Tacitus partook of the character of his age : he had no 
 Blrong convictions, no settled belief of a moral government of the 
 world : his love of virtue and his abhorrence of vice were purely 
 moral; they had no reference to a future existence. {Ann.f iii., 18? 
 vi., 22.) In one of his earliest productions he hopes, rather than ex. 
 poets, that the souls of the departed may still live, and be conscious 
 
XVi LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. 
 
 of wh\» a passing on earth. {Agric, 46.) But in his latest writings 
 there are no traces that his hopes or his wishes had ever ripened 
 into a belief. 
 
 ** The style of Tacitus, especially in his * Annals,' is the apt expre* 
 sion of his thought: concise, vigorous, and dramatic. He has, per 
 haps, attained as great a degree of condensation as is compatible with 
 perspicuity ; sometimes his meaning is obscured by his labor to be 
 brief. His historical works are especially works of art, constnicted on 
 a fixed principle, and elaborated in obedience to it. He loves to di*- 
 play his rhetorical skill, but he subdues it to his dramatic purpose. 
 It is a fault that his art is too apparent, that his thoughts are some- 
 times imperfectly or obscurely expressed, that he affects an air of 
 mystery, that his reflections on events are often an inseparable part 
 of them, and, consequently, the impressions which it is his object to 
 produce can only be rectified by the vigorous scrutiny of a matured 
 mind. Yet those who have made Tacitus a study generally end in 
 admiring him, even for some of those quahties which at first repelled : 
 almost every word has its place and its meaning, and the contrast 
 between the brevity of the expression and the fullness of the thought, 
 as it marks the highest power of a writer, so it furnishes fit matter 
 ff)r reflection to those who have attained a like intellectual maturity. 
 
 " Tacitus must have had abundant sources of information, though 
 Me indicates them only occasionally. He mentions several of those 
 historians who lived near his own time, as Vipsanius Messala and 
 Fabius Rusticus ; he also speaks of the memoirs of Agrippina and oth- 
 ers. The Orationes Principum, the Fasti, the Acts of the Senate, 
 and the various legislative measures, were also sources of which he 
 availed himself. It has been already intimated that the minute de- 
 tail of events was often foreign to the purpose of Tacitus, and, accord» 
 mgly, he is sometimes satisfied with giving the general efiect or 
 meaning of a thing, without aiming at perfect accm-acy. Thus we 
 can not always collect with certainty from Tacitus the provisions of 
 the Senatus Consulta of which he speaks ; and for the purpose of any 
 Historical investigation of Roman legislation, his statements mu«t 
 Bometimes be enlarged or corrected by reference to other sourteff, 
 and particularly to the ' Digest.' " 
 
\ 
 
 STEMMA 
 
 THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 I As the relations of the members of the Augustan family are ex 
 
 f_, ceedingly intricate, and a knowledge of them is essential for under 
 
 standing many parts of Tacitus, a stemma of the family is subjoin. 
 
 ed, drawn up by Lipsius. 
 
 C. Octavius, the father of Augustus, was married twice. By his 
 first wife, Ancharia, he had Octavia the elder ; by his second wife, 
 Atia (the daughter of Atius Balbus and Julia, the sister of Mius 
 Ceesar), he had Octavia the younger, and C. Octavius, afterward 
 Augustus. It is doubtful from which of the daughters the follow 
 lag progeny springs. 
 
XVUl STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS^ 
 
 I. OcTAviA was married twxe, and had — 
 
 By c. : 
 cellus. 
 
 By M. An- 
 tonius the 
 Triumvir. 
 
 1. M. Marcellus, m. (T) Pompeia, dr. of Sextus Pompeius, and (f?> 
 
 Julia, dr. of Augustus — ^had no progeny. Died in liis 17tk 
 year, B.C. 23. 
 
 2. Marcella, the elder, m. twice, and had — 
 
 a. By M. Vipsanius C Children of nanies unknown {Suet., Aug' 
 Agrippa, \ 63). 
 
 b. By lulus Anto- ( L. Anionius 4frica-} „ j„,„„,s,„ jf^^^ 
 niu3 Africanus,! nw* (^nna^, iv., I ^- f " 7j"* ^-^^ 
 
 - -- -- < 44), father o; un- f J^ ' (^«"^'- '"^- 
 
 son of the Tri- 
 umvir. 
 
 cle of 
 
 
 3. Marcella, the younger. 
 
 1. Antonia* the elder, f 1. Domitia, m. Crispus Passienus T 
 
 By L. Domitius 
 Ahcnobarbus. 
 
 2. Antonia the young- 
 er. 
 By Drusus, brother 
 of Tiberius. 
 
 2. Domitia Lepida. 
 
 By M. Valerius j 
 BarbatusMes- 
 fialla. I 
 
 By Ap. Junius 
 Silanusf 
 
 Valeria Messallina^ 
 m. Claudius, the 
 emperor. (Sea 
 below.) 
 
 None? 
 
 3-f-^?»'^-«».tyPm.*'-OctavIa and 
 Agnppma. \ Vow^^- 
 
 1. Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius 
 ''^'ofS'"'-'^-] see below. 
 
 2. Livia, or Livilla. 
 
 m. C. Cajsar, and afterward Drusus, son 
 of TiberiuE, is betrothed to Sejanua 
 {A7inal., iv., 40). 
 
 (1. Drusus. 
 
 Betrothed to dr. 
 of Sejanus {An- 
 77aZ., iii., 29. Su- 
 et., Claud., 27). 
 t2. Claudia. 
 (Antonia. 
 JEha. Pe- 1 m. Pompeius M, 
 ) killed by Claudius, 
 I and Faustus Sulla. 
 1. Octavia. 
 Betrothed to L. 
 
 . -D fT ^ • -kir I Silvanug, mar. 
 c. ByValenaMes-^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^. 
 
 peror. 
 2 Claudius Britan- 
 nicus. 
 
 3. Claudius. 
 a. By Plautia Ur 
 gulanilla. 
 
 b. By 
 tina. 
 
 edlina. 
 
 • Tadtvu makes Antonia the younget wife of Dt^m'tius ( Annal., iv, 41 ; xii., 64). 
 
8TEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 II. Augustus had no children by his other 'Wrves ; by Scribonia, 
 daughter of L. Scribonius Libo, he had one daughter, Julia. Ju- 
 lia was married three times. 
 
 0. By M. Marcellus, son of C. Marcellua and Octavia— had no progeny. 
 
 • L Caius Casar, adopted by Augustus, m. Livia, sister of Gemaan. 
 icus, died A.I). 4. 
 
 2. Lucius Casar, adopted by Augustus, betrothed to Emilia Le- 
 pida, died A.D. 2. 
 
 3. Julia. (1. M. ^milius Lepidus, m. Drusilla, dr. d 
 By L. iEmilius Germanicus. 
 
 ~ ' "2. JEmilia Lepida. 
 
 a. Betrothed to Claudius. 
 
 h. By M. Vipsa- 
 nius Agrippa 
 
 Paulus, son of 
 the Censor. 
 
 b. By Ap. Junius 
 Silanus. 
 
 1 L. Silanus. 
 Betrothed to Octaviti, 
 dr. of Claudius. 
 
 2. M. Silanus. 
 Proconsul of Asia. 
 
 3. Junta Calvin a. 
 
 m. son of Vitellius. 
 
 c. By Drusus, son ) •«„„„ 
 of Germanicus ?j^°°®- 
 
 1. Nero, m. Julia, dr. of Drusus, son of Tiben^ 
 rius {Annal, vi., 27). 
 
 2. Drusus, m. .lEmilia Lepida (Annal., ri 
 40). 
 
 3. Caius Caligula. 
 
 4. Agrippina. I 4. Agrippina, 
 By Germanicus. \ gy ^^ Domitius, \ Need. 
 
 5. Drusilla, m. 7 . C .tssius and M. JBmiliiU 
 Lepidus. 
 
 6. Ltvia,oTUy,'/ r .. !1. Vinicius and Quin» 
 t tilius Varufl T 
 
 5. Agrippa Postumus, adopted b; / /yff'aa, put to death by TV 
 berioB, A.D. 14. 
 
 t By Tlbaritu. had none. 
 
STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. 
 
 MI. Abguiitus, after divorcing his former wife, Scribonia, married 
 Livia Drusilla, by whom he had no children. Livia, however, 
 had been previously married to Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom 
 fihe had two sons, Tiberius, afterward emperor, and Drusus, who 
 was born three months after her marriage with Augustus. 
 
 1. Tiberius Neeo, adopted by Augustus, 
 c By Vipsania Agrip- f 
 pina, gr. dr. of Atti- Drusus, ]1. Ti. Gemellus, killed by Caligula 
 
 " Livia, sister I (Suet., Cal.,^). 
 
 ofGermani- [ 2. — Gemellus (Ann., iL, 84 ; iv., 15) 
 j 3. Julia. 
 
 a. By Nero, i 
 son of Ger- V None, 
 manicua. ) 
 \. Ky Rubel- ") Rubellit, 
 lius Blan- I PlmvXut 
 dud (Ann., \ {Annmk, Kfl, 
 vl. 27). j IP). 
 6. By Julia, dr. of ?jj^^^_ 
 
 < By] 
 I c 
 
 Augustus. 
 ft, Dbuscs, 
 
 ByAntoaiathe »g^ 
 
REMARKS 
 
 I ON THK 
 
 I 
 
 STYLE OF Ti\ClTUS 
 
REMARKS 
 
 ON THE 
 
 STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 TRANSLATED* FROM THE LATIN OF WILHELM BOETTrClIER. 
 
 Tacitus generally preserved iu his language the usage of formei 
 writers, and chiefly of the historians ; and only departed from it in 
 such a degree as to improve and increase certain peculiarities which 
 the ancient writers sometimes display in single instances, and in 
 which they, too, have mostly followed the language of the poets. It 
 is true, he adopted the usage of his age, and indulged his own pecul 
 iar genius in new constructions, and in the formation of compound 
 words ; but he never, in these instances, transgressed the laws of hia 
 native tongue : like a great legislator, who best provides for the com- 
 mon welfare by retaining, on the one hand, the customs of antiquity, 
 while he also employs his own genius in inventing laws which are 
 better and more suited to the demands of his age. 
 
 There are, indeed, many passages in his writings which are render- 
 ed obscure by a conciseness almost intricate and abrupt; many which, 
 departing fiom the common mode of speech, call for much attention 
 in the reader. But just as the milk like exuberance of Livy and the 
 wonderful clearness of Cicero delight the minds of their readers, and 
 gratify them with a pleasure which is presented, as it were, spon- 
 taneously, and obtained by no great labor ; so the brerity of Tacitus, 
 obscure, indeed, but never unpleasing, never impenetrable to the 
 edge of genius — while it calls forth all the reader's strength, and 
 never suifers his mind to be inactive, but always engages him more 
 and more in new efforts to imbibe deeply the loftiest and most 
 beautiful sentiments — ^fiUs and pervades with a joy assuredly not in- 
 ferior, nay, imperishable, the minds of those who come to the perusal 
 of the works of Tacitus, not as to thickets bristling with thorns, but 
 as to a consecrated grove, glimmering with a doubtful but holy light 
 
 Now the laws which Tacitus has followed in the composition of hia 
 writings, and the sources from which chiefly all those things proceed 
 which constitute the peculiarity of his style, may be most convenient- 
 ly referred to variet'g, which we may also call copiousness; to brevity, 
 itn wjiich the /orcc of language depends; and to the poetical complexion 
 * By Mr. Philip Smith, B.A., University College, London. 
 
XXIV ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 of his narrative* This three-fold division, therefore, we shah carrj 
 out in such a manner as, by observing some certain order, to enumer- 
 ate all the peculiarities of the style of Tacitus, either as examples of 
 the variety, or of the brevity, or of the poetical complexion, by which 
 his style is marked; but with this restriction, that many peculiaritiea 
 can not be described in words and brought under rules ; and we think 
 it sufficient to have collected here examples of each kind, and thus 
 to have pointed out to the students of Tacitus the road by which they 
 may arrive at a fuller knowledge of that writer. 
 
 ON THE VARIETY OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 Of all writers, Tacitus has taken most pains to vary both single 
 words and the composition of sentences. In this quality he was pre- 
 ceded chiefly by Livy and Sallust. And the care of Livy, in this re- 
 spect, indicates copiousness and exuberance ; but that of Sallust an 
 affectation of antiquity. The reason of th'« peculiarity Tacitus him- 
 self plainly enough declares. For he says that *' his labor was in a 
 restricted space, and inglorious ;" that " the positions of nations, the 
 vicissitudes of battles, the triumphant deaths of generals, interest and 
 refresh the minds of readers; but he had to string together cruel 
 mandates, perpdual accusations, treacherous friendships, the ruin of 
 innocent men, and causes which had the same issn^, things strikingly 
 uimilar even to satiety y\ 
 
 It is not, therefore, to be wondered at thdt, in ooHecting the me- 
 morials of past events, he should have taken paino to acquire that 
 variety which presented itself spontaneously to the writers of the old 
 republic, in order to avoid burdening and wearying the raijjds of his 
 readers by expressing in the same words events perpetually recurring. 
 As to the fact that for this very end he used certain ancient f^ml8 
 and words, and interspei'sed fnem in his narrative, we know that 
 though he retained as much of all ancient things as was proper and 
 becoming, yet he did not despise the more pohshed style of his ow»^ 
 age.t 
 
 * But it must be observed that, in many passages, all these qualities are united 
 BO that in his very brevity there appear at the same time variety and a poetics 
 complexion. 
 
 t Annals, ir., 32, 33 : " Nobis in arto et inglorius labor." " Situs gentium, varietata 
 proeliorum, clari ducum exitus retinent ac redintegrant legentium animum : noa 
 »«eva jussa, continuac accusationes, fallaces amicitias, pemiciem innocentium, el 
 ta$dem. exitu causas conjungimus, obvia rerum similituctine et saiietate." 
 
 X See the Dialogus de Oratoribus, c. 22 : " Variet compositionem ; nee omiaec 
 dansulas uno et eodem modo dcterminet." Ar>d o. 18: "Non esse uniim «lo 
 qnenti* vultum," &c 
 
ITS VARIETY. XX» 
 
 111© following are examples of his variety : 
 
 I. His modes of writing words are various. 
 
 a. Inrumpere and irrumpere, adstilit and astitit, adlicere and allicen 
 ttdpellere and appellere; colloqui, colligere, and conloqui, conlectus; 
 offundere and obfundere ; accelerare, accolere, accursus and aacelerare, 
 adcolere, adcursus. 
 
 b. Cotidie and quotidie ; promiscus, promisee, and promiscuus, pro 
 miscue; abisse and abiisse, epistula and epistola; volgus, volnus, voltus, 
 eonvolsus, revohus, mavoltis, and vulgus, vulnus, &c. ; and also, in some 
 places, scevom, pravom, alvom, captivom, donativom avoneulo, for the 
 common scevum, pravum, &c. ; tegumen, tegimen, and tegmen ; balnecs 
 {balnea) and balinece ; claudere and cludere; inchiius and inclitus; 
 guotiens, totiens, viciens, septuagiens, and quoties, toties, &c. ; trans- 
 mittere, tranimatare, and traviittere, tranatare ; vinculum, and vinclum ; 
 Hercule and Hercle ; libido, and once lubido ; altissumus, optumus, op- 
 tumates, proxumus (tliese examples are found each only once in 
 Tacitus), and aliissimus, Sic, monimentum, and monumcntum; decu' 
 mus and decimus, &c. ; urgere and urguere, intellegere and intelligere, 
 ^rereiur and oriretur, poteretur and potiretur, detractare and detrectare. 
 
 \\. Words are variously inflected. 
 
 a. Tigranen, Tigranem, Lirin, Turesim; the accusative plura* 
 ending in is of participles and adjectives chiefly, less frequently of 
 substantives, is interchanged with the common form ; as, imminentis, 
 omnis, tris, navis ; the genitive which ends in um with the common 
 termination in orum; deum (very rarely deorum), liberum, posterum 
 {Annal., iii., 72), quindecimvirum {AnnaL^ vi., 12); parentum and 
 parentiiim. By a poetical usage received from the writers of the 
 Silver Age, we read in Annal., iv., 41, salutantum for salutantium^ 
 and several examples of the same kind occur repeatedly. Cai, Cnei, 
 CcEselli, Patulei, Rubelli, Pacari, but Tiberii, Pompeii, &c. ; di, di$ 
 dii, diis, and dds ; quibus, and not less frequently qnis. The dative 
 ending in u is very frequent in Tacitus, as w^ell as the common term- 
 ination ; as, luxu, nuru, vietu, decursu, cruciatu. Caesar, who uses thaJ 
 form more frequently, generally gives nothing else but magistratu, 
 eqnitalu, exaxitu. 
 
 b. Heteroclite and defective words : plebes, plebei (gen. and dat.), 
 and plebs, plebis, plebi (so in Cicero, Livy, and other former writers) j 
 JMVenta, senecta, (^senium), poetical w^ords, scad, juventus, senectus (after 
 Livy's example) ; but juventus in Tacitus always means youths, jth 
 venta no less constantly the age of youth ; nouns are both of the first 
 and fifth declensicn iu the nominative (as is lisual), in the accnsative, 
 
 2 
 
XXVI ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 and in the ablative cases: materia and materies, molUtiaand moUitie* 
 duritia and durities (so, also, in Cicero), with an obsolete genitive 
 Annul., iii., 34, multa duritie veierum in melius ei Icetius mutata, un« 
 less it is better to take duritie for the ablative, with ex understood. 
 Oblivio and {Hist., iv., 9) ohlivium (the plural oUivia occurs frequent- 
 ly in the poets), obsidio and obsidium (so Varro, Plautus, Sallust); 
 which in Tacitus, indeed, is the same as obses, Annal., xi., 10, Meher- 
 daten — obsidio nobis datum. So he uses consortium for the common 
 consortio (as Liv., iv., 5) ; alimonium, Annal., xi., 16, after Varro'a 
 example ; but Plautus, Suetonius, Gellius, Apuleius, use alimonia, at. 
 Eventus and (what is not an uncommon word with Cicero) eventum, 
 Annal., iv, 33, plures aliorum eventis docentur ; pratextv, and {Hist., 
 ii., 100; iii., 80; as in Seneca and Suetonius) prcetexto ; Vologeses, 
 genitive Vologesis and Vologesi, dative Vologeso, Q.cc\x?,at\VGVologesen, 
 ablative Vologese. Add to these decus and decor (as in the writers 
 of the same «ge); sonos and (the poetical form) sonor; honos and 
 honor; satietas and (Sallust) satias; sexus and (Sallust, Livy) secus; 
 munera and munia (and this frequently) ; muri and mosnia (compare 
 Hist., iii., 30, near the end) ; gratia and grates; exanimus, exanimis ; 
 semermus, semermis;-inermus,inermis ; claritudo, claritas; firmitudo. 
 firmitas. 
 
 c. Heterogeneous w^ords: loci and loca, where they refer to a 
 country, are used indifferently by Tacitus ; other writers, less fre- 
 quently, use loci. In Annal., xv., 32, loci are the seats in a theatre; 
 on the other hand, Livy and Vellitis call them loca. Arguments, 
 which are treated of in a debate or speech, and also passages or sen- 
 tences of speeches or books, are called by all writers, and Tacitus* 
 likewise, loci. Some names of cities ending in a are both feminine? 
 and neuter ; Artaxata, Hierosolyma, and others. 
 
 III. The following examples will prove how great is the variety 
 and copiousness of Tacitus in the actual use of words. 
 
 a. The word auris is used by no writer so often and so variously ; 
 for he gives aurcs prcebere, adire, perstringere, advertere, imbuere, vi' 
 tare, polluere, obstruere, verberare, offendere; ad aures conferre, perve- 
 nire ; auribus obtemperare, auribus non satis competere, aures respuunt, 
 agnoscunt aliquid ; diversitas, fastidium aurium ; oratio auribus judir 
 cum accommodata ; diversissimarum aurium copia ; cognitce populi atif 
 res ; aures adrectiores, irepidce, lentcs, promtce, pronce, superbce, cequcc, 
 apertce, ita formatce. Two reasons may be given why Tacitus so often 
 used this word: first, because he was an orator, on which account 
 most examples of it are furnished by his Dialogue concerning Ora 
 tors; and, therefore, Cicero, also, and Quintilian often use this word 
 
ITS VARIETY. XXVll 
 
 secondly, because, in desci-ibing times which, to use his own words 
 had destroyed by prosecutions the intercourse of speaking and hear 
 ing, and recalled the recollection of the well-known ear* of the ty 
 rant Dionysius, he was able, by the use of this mode of speech, to ex* 
 press with the greatest propriety and effect many things which be ■ 
 longed to the wicked arts of tyranny and slavery. 
 
 b. There is generally a variety of the same kind in describing 
 hidden and secret things. Thus to palam are opposed secreto, intus, 
 domif per occuUum, per occulta, in occulta, privatim, furtim, secretts 
 criminationibus, occultis nuntiis, inter secreta convivii, voto; AnnaL, 
 xvi., 7, mortem Poppcece ut pala ji iriste7n, ita recordantibus Icetam; 
 Hist., i., 10, palam laudares; secreta male audiebant; propalam — se 
 cretis nuntiis, secretis promissis. 
 
 c. Since Tacitus had to mention frequent deaths, he has in these, 
 also, used very great variety : relinquendce vitte certus ; finis sponte 
 tnmtus, qumsila mors; suo ictxi mortem invenire,fincm vitce sibi ponerc, 
 sumere exilitim, voluntario exitu cadere, sua manu cadere, mortem sponte 
 sumere, se vita privare, se tpsum interficere (and interfectus also is used 
 in a rather unusual way of voluntary death in AnnaL, i., 2, interfecto 
 Antonio : compare Hist., i., 53, occiso Nerone), voluntate exsttngui, vim 
 vitce suce adferre, vitam abstinentia finire, egestate cibi perimi, venerium 
 kaurire, gladio incumbere, senili manufermm tentare; venas, brachia eX' 
 solvere, resolvere, abrumpere, interscindere, abscindere, interrumpere, in- 
 cidere, aperire rursum; levem ictum venis inferre; defungi, exstingui, 
 obire, concedere, oppetere, finire, fato fungi, fato obire, fato concedere, 
 m,orte fato prop era aufcrri, mortem obire, mortalitatem explere, finem 
 vit(B implere, supremum diem explere, concedere vita, cedere vita, vitam 
 finire; mors (mortes), obitus, excessus, finis ; Dial., IS, fafalis et mens 
 dies. 
 
 d. Propinqua vespera, Jlexo in vesperam die, vesperascente die, in- 
 umbrante vespera, pracipiii in occasum. die, extremo die, sero did, ob- 
 scuro diei. 
 
 e. Those phrases, also, are changed w4iich it is the usual cusfcsm 
 not to alter; as, aqua et igni inferdicere {AnnaL, iii., 38 ; iv., 21), aqua 
 et igni arceri {AnnaL, iii., 50), aqua atque igni prohiberi {AnnaL, xvi., 
 12). 
 
 f. Particles are varied more frequently than in other writers : ^a«d 
 a.nd non, haudquaquam, nequaquam ; dein,dcinde; exin,exinde; proin, 
 proinde; modo — modo and interim — quandoqne, modo — nunc, modo-^ 
 eece nunc; erga, and, with the same signification, contra, adversus, in ; 
 penes and ad, in, apud ; juxta and ad, apud. They serve for a transi 
 
 * A combination of passages, by which Dionysius is said to have been able to 
 overhear the words of his captives as he sat in his palace. 
 
XXVIU O.V THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 tion : his atque {ac, et) talibus, hia et pluribus, ceterum, deltinc, hine^ ad 
 hoc, ad kcec (besides) ac, et, inter quce, interea, per idem tempus, suh idem 
 tempus, i?tterim, simul, proinde, exinde, deinde, tgitur (seldom itaqut) 
 ergo, at, at Hercule (Hercle). 
 
 IV. Tacitus is also remarkable for great copiousness and variety of 
 words ; because, besides the words received in common use, he like 
 wise frequently uses such as are found only in single passages in tho 
 writers of the former age ; because, too, he adopted those words 
 with which the poets of ev^ry age, and the writers of his own time, 
 •enriched the Latin tongue j and, lastly, because he himself discov- 
 ered and composed many new words; as, centurionatus, txstimulator, 
 inatigatrix, hiturbidus, quinquiplicare, prcepoase, provivere, pervigere, 
 mperstagnare, superurgere. And he followed the same plan in thk 
 MEANINGS OF WORDS, not oiily Combining the different senses which 
 ihey had at different times, but also referring them, according to his 
 awn taste, to other things which bore some degree of affinity to tho 
 things which other writers had used those words to express. Of thia 
 ] will give the following examples : 
 
 si. As in Cicero we read adducere habenaa, in Seneca adducere vuh 
 trim ad tristitiam, in Quintilian addttcta frona; so in Tacitus, with a 
 *>light change in the meaning of the word, Annal., xii., 7, addzicium 
 {i. e., severum, rigiduvi) et quasi virile servitium; xiv., 4, familiaritate 
 juvenili — et ruraita adductua ; and Tacitus alone appears thus to have 
 used the adverb, adductius {regnari, imperitare), in Germ., 34, and 
 Hist., iii., 7. 
 
 h. Expedire, 1. As in its common use, is the same as prceparare, 
 ■par are, as armaf alimenta, iter, concilium ; Aimal., xiv., 55, qui me nan 
 tantum prcevisa, sed subita expedire docuisti, concerning facility of 
 speech. 2. Then in the same sense as exponere: examples of thia 
 meaning are furnished by Terence, Virgil, and other poets ; AnnaL. 
 iv., 1, nunc originem, mores — expediam^ and so frequently. 3. Tacites 
 ttlone appears to have used it absolutely for expeditionem suscipere ; 
 Hist., i., 10, nimice voluptates cum vacaret ; quotiens expedierat mug* 
 nee virtutea; chap. Ixxxviii., multoa — secum expedire jubet ; but exactly 
 in the same way, ducere is used for ducere exercitum, not only by Tac- 
 itus, but much oftener by Livy. 
 
 c. Ezternua, besides its common use, in which it simply applies to 
 foreign nations; as, Annal., xi., 16, ire externum ad imperium, is also in 
 Tacitus synonymous with hoatilia; Hist., iv., 32, ut absisteret hello, 
 neve externa armis falsis velaret; iii., 5, ne inter diacordiaa (Romano- 
 rum) externa moiirentur. In the same manner diversus is used by 
 Tacitus of things relating to enemies and opposing parties ; as, Annal. 
 
ITS VARIETY. XX1> 
 
 iiv., 30; stabat pro littore diversa (the hostile) acie» ; Hist., iii., 5, ne 
 majore ex diverso mercede (received from their adversaries) jusfasque 
 ezuerent; and diversus is generally synonymous with alienus, abhor* 
 reus ab aliqua re : Annul., ii., 2, dtversus a majoi^m instUutis; vi., 33, 
 diversa induere (espouse different sides ; but thus Livy, also, speaks of 
 diversi auctores. 
 
 V. In the grammatical construction of words the very great 
 variety of the style of Tacitus is discovered. 
 
 a. The singular and plural numbers are interchanged: miles, eques 
 (used, also, of those who are of equestrian rank), veteranus, legiona- 
 rius, and miliies, equiten, &c., and more often, indeed, than in former 
 writers: Annal., vi., 35, cum Parthus—distraheret turmas, Sarmatce — 
 contis gladiisque ruerent ; Hist., iii., 59, Samnis Pelignusque et Marsi 
 The plural, used for the sake of majesty, is often joined with the sin- 
 gular: Annal., iv-, H, ut peterem ab its, quorum in, manus cura nostra 
 venerit, &c., Agr., 43, nobis nihil comperti adjirmare ausim. 
 
 b. Different cases are joined together : Annal., xii., 29, legionem — 
 pro ripa componeret, subsidio victis et terrorem adversus victores; Hist , 
 {., 53, corpore ingens, animi immodicus; Annal., xv., 59, nomen mulierU 
 Arria Galla, priori marito Domitius Silus : and the same cases with 
 different significations: Germ., 35, occidere solent, non disciplina ei 
 eeveritate,. sed impciu et ira ; Hist., il, 22; molares ingenti pondere acfra- 
 gore provolvunt. 
 
 c. The dative, accusative, genitive, and prepositions are used in 
 tlie same kind of construction : prOmpttis rei, in rem, ad rem; inrum- 
 pere terram, in terram, ad terram ; Annal., xiv., 38, cvjus adversa pravi- 
 tati ipsius, prospera ad fortunam rei publicce referebat, unless you prefei 
 taking this as a zeugma; xii., 55, vim cultorihm et oppidanis ac pie- 
 rumque in mercatores — audebant; Annal., iv., 1, sui obtegens, in alio* 
 eriminator ; xiii., 21, nltwnem in deUUores et prcemia amicis obtinuit 
 (See below, on the Brevity of the Style of Tacitus, iii., 1.) 
 
 d. There is the greatest variety in the mode of comparison. 1. 
 The usual construction quo — tanto, quanta— tanto, scite magis quam 
 probe, avidius quam consuUius. 2. The positive, or other worda 
 which have its force, is used for the comparative in almost the same 
 manner as we read in Agr., 4, vehementius quam eaute : Annal., i., GS-, 
 quanto inopina, tanto majora offunduniur ; c. 74, quantoque incautiut 
 efferverat, pcenitentia patiens tulit (compare hivy, i., 25, Romani 
 Horatium accipiunt eo majore cum gaudio, quo prope mctum re* 
 fuerat) ; iv., 67, quanto intentus olim — tanto resolutus. Compare 
 Livy, xxi., 48, quantum elatus — tantum anxius. 3. Tanto is trans, 
 oosed; Annal., i., 81, speciosa verbis — quantoque majore Uherta^s 
 
XXX ON TJIE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 imagirui tcgehardur, tanto eruptura ad infensius servitium. 4. Tanto 
 or eo is omitted: Annul., ii., 5, quanto acriora — studia militum et 
 averea (see No, 2) patrui t:olu7ttns, celerandce victorice intentior; Hist., 
 ■'ii., 58, quanto quis clarior, ttauus fidus. Compare Livy, xxv., 38, qva 
 audacius erat {consilium) inagis placebat. 5. Plnra is omitted : AnnaL, 
 iii., 5, tanto plura decora mox iribui par fuisse, quanto prima fors we- 
 gavisset. 6. Eodem actu is put for tanto; Hist., i., 12, qui in diet 
 quanto potentior, eodem actu invisior erat. 7. Quam is used alone, 
 meaning more than, magis or potius being omitted: Hist., iii., GO, 
 prcedce quam periculorum socius ; Annal., iv., 61, Claris majoribua 
 quam vctustis. Compare Livy, vii., 8, multiplex quam pro numero 
 damnum est. 8. Also the more uncommon construction, Annal., iii., 
 8, quem hand fralris viteritu trucem, quam — cequiorem sihi sperabai, 
 put for non tarn — qua:n, or tantum abest ut — ut. 
 
 e. Adjectives and genitive cases are mixed together: Annal., ii., 'd, 
 Armenia — inter Parthorum et Romanas opes infida: xii., 14, ex quia 
 Izates Adiabeno, mox Acbarus Arahim cum exercitu ahscedunt. 
 
 f. Verbs ai-e variously and, indeed, rather uncommonly construct- 
 ed : fungi officiis and officia, potiri flagitii, honoribus, regiam (by 
 archaism), adlpisci aliquid and rerum, dominationis (so in Tacitus 
 alone) ; prcesidere alic2ii rei and (w^hat there seems to be no example 
 of in other writers) Medos, Pannoniam : julere alicui tributum ; Ger- 
 vianos — non juberi, non regi ; Annal., xi,, 32, jussit ut Britannicus et 
 Octavia — pergerent; xiii., 15, Britannico jtissit exsurgeret ; chap. 40, 
 quibus jusserat ut — resisterent. Compare Terence, Andria, ii., 5, 1, me 
 *ussit — observarem; Cicero also, Livy, and others sometimes join this 
 verb with the dative. So with many verbs is joined the infinitivts 
 and ut, ne, quod; also, the preposition ad and the particle nt are in- 
 terchanged ; e. g., Annal., ii., 62, haud leve decus Dnisus quecdvit il 
 Helens Germanos ad discordias, utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in 
 exitium insist eret7ir. The historical present and perfect are joined to 
 gether: Annal, ii:, 7, Ceesar — jubei; ipse — sex legiones eo duxit; c. 
 20. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem campumque ; peditum aciem 
 ita instrtixit ut, &c. ; i., 39, perduci ad se Plancum imperat, recepitque 
 in tribunal. — " There are those who ascribe such things to negligence 
 in the author. But he seems to me to have thus adjusted them de- 
 signedly, like a skillful workman, so as to distinguish wisely and with 
 a polished taste what words should flow with a more animated, and 
 what with a more tranquil course." — ( Waltheron the Annals, ii., 7.) 
 [n tho same way he places together the historical present, the his 
 torical infinitive, and the perfect: Annal., iii., 20, Eodem anno Toe 
 farinas — bellvm in Africa renovat, vagis primum populationibus— ■ 
 d^in vicos cxscindere, trahere graves vmdas, postremo — cohortem 
 
ITS VARIETY. XXXI 
 
 Romanam clrcumsedii; xii., 51, conjux gravida — toleravii; post — 
 ul/i quatt uterus et visctra vibrantur, orare ut, &c. ; xv., 27, simui coTf¥ 
 tilio terrorem adjicere, et Megistanas Armenios — pellit sedibiis, &c. 
 
 g. There is great variety in the syntax of particles : Annal., i., 2, 
 per acies aut proscriptione cadere; ii., 70, ea Germanico hand minut 
 ira quam per metum accepta; Annal., xi., 32, ut quis reperiehatur in 
 publico aut per latebras; iv., 51, nox aliis in audaciam, aliis ad for 
 midincm opportuna. — Germ., 20, sororum Jiliis idem apud avunculurr 
 pd ad patrem honor ; Annal., vi., 22, tristia in honos, Iceta apud de 
 teriores esse. 
 
 VI. Constructions of different kinds are often mingled to 
 GETHER ; and after beginning with some one form of speech, he passes 
 abruptly, and without regarding the law of uniformity, to another. 
 Thus veiy often the passive and active voices are mixed up together: 
 Annal., vi., 44, nihil omissum quo ambiguos illiceret, promti firmareu' 
 tur; iv., 44, Albim transcendit, longius penetrata Germania quam qutg- 
 tfuam priorum. Compare Livi/, xxii., 6, quce Punica religione servata 
 fides ab Hannibale est, atque in vincula omnes conjecit. — The accusa- 
 tive, the accusative with the infinitive, the finite tenses of the verb 
 and particles, are minglea together: Annal., xv., 50, dum scelera 
 jprlncipis et finem adesse imperio, deligendumque qui — succurreret inter 
 $e — jaciunt; Hist., iv., 4, promsit sententiam ut honorificam in bonum 
 vrincipem, it a falsa aberant. (Compare Annal., iii.j 30, fato poten 
 ti<B — an satias capit.) Aymal., iv., 38, quod alii modestiam, mulli, 
 quia diffideret, quidam ut de generis animi interpretabantur. Compare 
 8allust's Catiline, 10, avaritia — superbiam, crudelitatem, deos neglegere, 
 omnia venalia habere edocuit. — The j^articiple, gerund, finite tenses 
 of the verb, and particles are placed together: Annal., i., 62, quod 
 Tiberio haud probatum, sen cuncta Germanici in deterius trahenii, 
 five — credebat; iii., 31, ahsentiam — medltans, sive ut — impleret; xiii., 
 11, orationibus, qnas Seneca testificando quam honesta prceciperet vel 
 juctandi ingenii — vulgabat; c. 47, socors ingenium ejus in contrarium 
 traliens callidumque et simulatorem interpretando. He passes from 
 what is called the oblique narration to the direct (as Livy, i., 13, 47, 
 57): Annal., iv., 40, ad ea Tiberius — principum diversam esse sortem; 
 falleris cnim Sejnne, &c. ; Hist., iii., 2, ad ea Antonius PHmus — fesiu 
 nationem ipsis utilem. " Dues tunc JPannonictB ac Massicee ala pernt^ 
 fere hostem,''^ &c. See, also, the heads Syllepsis and Zeugma, in the 
 ■remarks on the Brevity of his Style, V. 
 
 VII. In THE position of words, Tacitus indulges in variety above 
 •Iber writers, following chiefly the practice of his own age, and ho 
 
XXXU ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 even sometimes inverts those phrases which other writers are wont 
 to preserve constantly in a certain order; as, Annal.. xi., 35, consuho 
 9enatu8. (See above, III., e.) 
 
 a. Cognomens, or agnomens, ai'e even plackd before names; and 
 in the same way, a term signifying the dignity and office with which 
 any one is endowed, is expressed before the name itself, as Agrippa 
 Postiimus and Postumus Agrippa, M. Anneeus Lucanna and Lucanut 
 AniKBUs, Asinius Pollio and Pollio Asinius (thus Cicero, also, has Pollio 
 4sinius), Anlonius Primus and Primus Antonius; dictator Ccesar and 
 C(Esar dictator (as in Cicero, rex Deiotarus; in Livy, rex Prusias) , 
 imperator Augustus, Augustus imperator ; but when this dignity was 
 perpetual, from the age of Julius Caesar downward, the title of im' 
 peratar (as before, in general, that of dictator) used to be placed be- 
 fore the proper name. Compare Suetonius ( C(BS., 76), honores nimios 
 recepit — prccnomen imperatoris. So, besides the common arrangement, 
 preetor Antistius, procurator Marius, augur Lentulus (as in Livy wo 
 have consul jEmilius, consul Sulpicius). Add to these, trihunus plebis, 
 and plebei, and plebis (plebei) tribunus. * 
 
 b. Together with the common order of the particles we find an 
 ANASTROPHE of the prepositious and conjunctions after the manner of 
 the poets, which is admitted also, though less often, by other writers, 
 chiefly of the Silver Age: Amisiam et Lupiam amnes inter, disjectat 
 inter et vix pervias arenas, sedes inter Vestalium : prceturam intra 
 stetit, unum intra damnum; and thus are used super, extra, ultra, con- 
 tra, penes, propter, juxta, apud, ad, and ab : Annal., v., 9, vanescentt 
 QUAMQUAM plebzs ira (so Cicero) ; Annal., i., 5, acribus namque cus- 
 todiis domum — sepserat (so Livy veiy often) ; Annal., ii., 15, classem 
 QuiPPE (Cicero) ; Hist., ii., 17, inritabat quin etiam (Capitollnus) ; 
 Dial., 6, illis quin immo (in other writers very rare, and every where 
 having the first place) ; Annal., xi., 30, frueretur immo Us (Plautus) ; 
 Germ., 30, durant siquidem colles (Pliny the elder). 
 
 c. With the remarks we have made above (VI.) on the mixture of 
 constructions may be compared the Synchysis, which Quintilian calls 
 a mixture of words, and of which Livy likewise furnishes not a few 
 examples: Annal., i., 10, Pompeianarum gratiam partium; xii., 65, 
 ten Britannicus rerum sett Nero potiretur; xiv., 2, tradit Cluviuh 
 ardure rctinendce Agrippinam poteniice eo tcsque provectam, ut, &c. 
 c. iv., pluribns sermonibus, rnodo familiaritate juvenili Nero et rnrsu» 
 adductns — tracto in longum convictu, prosequitur abeuntem ; in., 42, ir» 
 eonditam multitudinem adhuc disjecit, that is, incondilam adhuc. You 
 may also refer Tmesis to this head : Annal., xiii., 50, acri etiam popult 
 Homani turn libertate; Dial., 31, neque enim dum atie et scicntia, &c., 
 tlia* is, nondum enim; Hist., i., 20, at illia vix decumes super portione$ 
 erani. 
 
ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XTXlll 
 
 ON THE FORCE AND BREVITY OF THE STYLE OF 
 TACITUS. 
 AH agree, without any hesitation, that the peculiar character of 
 Tacitus's style is seen most in the concise brevity of his language ; 
 and those who have looked into it more closely, till they have even 
 explored all the inmost recesses of his sometimes abrupt diction, pre- 
 fer Tacitus to all other writers for this very reason, and admire the 
 divine aspect of his genius, which, the nearer they approach it, and 
 the more intently they hang upon its contemplation, so much the 
 more deeply penetrates the minds of the bflfjiolders. But if you ask 
 whence proceeds and what means that taciturn brevity, and where- 
 fore it is that you are sometimes moved by it in the inmost corner of 
 your heart, seek the answer from actual life, both that of Tacitus and 
 your own. Many were then (as now they are, if we would honest- 
 ly confess it) the faults, the vices, the crimes of men, with but rare 
 examples of substantial, well-tried virtue ; great were envy and the 
 ignorance of right ; many were the mockeries that were made of the 
 affairs of men, and the empty dissensions of the populate; while but 
 very few then, as in our own time even by no means all, were seek- 
 ing better and higher things. And as it by no means becomes us, 
 who are blessed with the hopes and consolations of the Christian 
 faith, to mourn over those things which are faulty in our own age 
 with the same grief as that with which we behold a Roman, who ac- 
 counted nothing to be loftier and grander than the hereditary glory 
 and majesty of his country, mourning over the common corruption of 
 all things, and over the republic falHng headlong to ruin ; so we sure 
 ly can not blame in Tacitus that kind of bitter pleasure, and that in 
 dignant sparing of words, by which, that he might not, like Sue 
 tonius, impose too heavy a burden on his own and his readers' sens6 
 of shame by narrating every thing at length vdth a disgusting loqua- 
 city, he has generally conveyed a deeper meaning than his words 
 express.* 
 
 I. And, first, in the very collocation of his words there is a cer- 
 tain force and brevity : non is sometimes separated from its verb and 
 placed first, to increase the force of the sentence ; as, AnnaL, vi., 32, 
 
 * The most important passage for discovering the feelings from which this pe« 
 culiarity of the style of Tacitus proceeded is that in the Germania (33), where^ 
 with as deep emotion as he has ever shown, he says, maneat quaso duretque geraU 
 bu8, &.C. Compare, also, Annal., iii., 55, at the end, and Agr., 2, 3 : dedimus pro» 
 fectogrande patientice documcntum — ademto per inquisitiones et loquendi audiendiqut 
 eommercio. SLC.—projji' ad ijisos acacta atatis terminos per silentium venirmis. 
 
XXX:3V ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 ted non Tihenus omisit incepta; chap, xxxviii., non enim Tihsrium^ 
 quamquam triennio post ccsdem Sejani — tempus, preces, satias mitigO' 
 bani ; Hist, ii., 70, at non Vitellius Jlexit oados. Frequently a word 
 is placed first, to imply tacitly the convei'se of what is stated ; as, An' 
 nal., iii., 2, miser at duas prcntorias cokortes Ccesar, but did not oome 
 himself. Not unfrequently some particle is implied in the word 
 which is put first; as, Annal., ii., 39, vivere (adhuc) Agrippam; chap. 
 xl., postremo dat negoiium Sallustio (tandem certus consilii). 
 
 II. The force of the language depends often on single words 
 
 a. On FREQUENTATiVES, which are repeatedly used by Tacitus (and 
 Sallust): some, indeed, he alone employs, as inf ensure, redemtare : 
 In contemporary authors, also, and the writers of a later age, we find 
 appellilare, adsultare, auctitare, despectare, suspectare (i. c, suspectum 
 habere), emtUare, mansiiare, prcBtentare. But it must be well ob- 
 served, that it is not always the force of the language which depends 
 on these words ; but that they also often express an attempt, and that 
 a vain one (as loqui cceptare"), and in this way, also, assist the brevity 
 of the style. 
 
 b. On single words put absolutely : Hist,, iii., 55, Latium (i. e.. 
 Ins Latii) externis dilargiri; Anyial., ii., 32, saxo (Tarpeio) dejectus 
 est (compare iv., 29, robur et saxum aut paricidarum pcenas minitari). 
 Agr:, 22, nee — unquam, per alios gesta avidus intercepit, that is, through 
 greediness of praise and glory. Hist., v., 1, occupare pyrincipem adhttc 
 vacuum, that is, aot yet engaged by another, whose favor does not yet 
 incline to any one; so we have mulier vacua, Annal., xiii., 44, vacuus 
 adulter, xi., 12. Hist., i., 76, ne Aquitania quidem — diu mansit, that 
 is, continued faithful. Annal., ii., 33, excessit Fronto (that is, went 
 beyond, or digressed from, the subject before the senate), et postU' 
 lavit, &c. (Compare Quintil., iii., 9, 4, egressio, vel, quod usitatius 
 esse coepit, exccssus.) Diul., 21, videiur miki inter Menenios — studuisse, 
 after the manner of the Silver Age, in which studere is used abso- 
 lutely for the study of the art of rhetoric. 
 
 c. On the meaning of the words themselves : as examples of which 
 wo may adduce rimari, introspicere, dispicere, gliscere {adolescere, 
 erescere, augeri, and augere with a passive signification), scevus, airox, 
 ferox, ti'ux, tmculentus, grandis, ingens, enormis, all which words he 
 uses oftener than other writers. 
 
 III. By an unusual mode of using number, cases, adjectives, 
 MOODS, AND particles, the language is rendered more effective and 
 concise. 
 
 a. The plural, chiefly of those nouns which are called abstract 
 
ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXT 
 
 ' . ^-resses various kinds and modes of action: Annal., i., 74 formam 
 wWtC iniit, quam postea celebrem misence temporum ei audacicB \ominum 
 fecerunt; xiv., 4, ferendas parentium iracundias; Germ., 2, ipsot 
 Oermanos indigcnas crediderim, minimeque aliarum gentium adventibui 
 et hospitiis mixtos. 
 
 b. There is a peculiar force and brevity in the use of the gekitivk 
 (concerning the nominative put absolutely, see below, under ellipsis, 
 b. a. dolor, ira): Annal., xv., 36, non longam sui absentiam et cuncta 
 in republica perinde immota ac pro spera fore {sui refers to Nero, whose 
 great idea of his own importance is plain from all accounts) ; xi., 24, 
 tondilor nostri Romulus; ii., 54, nostri origo (a Roman is speaking). 
 The genitive plural expresses custom : Annal., ii., 1, Phraates — cuncta 
 venerantium officia ad Augustum verterat (which are wont to be offer- 
 ed by those who reverence their prince) ; vi., 40, supplicia civium 
 ^ugit (by which citizens are wont to be affected). To express the 
 dispositions and peculiarities of men, the genitive is used more fre- 
 quently than in other authors, and in a still more unusual way in the 
 plural number: Annal., iv., 31, Tiberius compositus alias et velut 
 eluetantium verborum. The partitive genitive is used more extens- 
 ively than in other writers, and its use increases the force and per 
 spicuity of the narrative ; the same remark applies to the genitive 
 joined with pronouns. Annal., xii., 17, navium quasdam circumvenere 
 haroari prcefecto cohortis et plerisque centurionum interfectis ; chap, 
 jcvin., Romanorum nemo id auctoritatis aderat, ut, &c. So we find 
 e^ temporis, solitxidinis, honoris. Hist., iv., 23, neque unquam id ma- 
 lorum — ut, &c- Ingens rerurn, prcecipuus circumveniendi, primus 
 luendcB poence. TSee below, where Gra;cisms are treated of.) The 
 genitive, which is called objective, is joined with the subjective: Hist.. 
 iii., 10, ut proditionis ira militum; Annal., xii., 26, Brita7inici for- 
 tunes moBror (Cicero canum adulalio dominorum). To this class bo- 
 longs that very difficult passage, Annal., xv., 61, itur etiam in principis 
 laudes repetilum venerantium ; by those who reverenced the prince 
 on account of his wife's restoration ; compare xi., 23, et studiis diversit 
 apud principem cerlabatur adscverantium, non adco (Sgram Italiam, ut, 
 &.C. Compare, On the Poetical Complexion of the Style op 
 Tacitu:*, III., a. The genitive of the passive participle in endus, 
 joined with the same case of the substantive (or of the gerund with 
 the case which belongs to the verb), the word causa being omitted, 
 Is tt&ed by no writer oftener than by Tacitus, in his strong desire ol 
 orevity, to express the end which any one pursues: Annul., ii., 59, 
 ^.gypwm proficiscitur cognc ecendce antiquitatis ; iv., 2, neque senatorio 
 ambitu aostinebac clientes suot honoribus aut promncits ornandi. 01 
 Ujp same kind are genitives joined with substantives: Hist ^ iii,, 40 
 
XXXVl ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 aarendi tempora consultando consumsit ; chap. 1., Silvanwn socordem 
 hello et dies rerum, verbis terentem; Anna!., i., 58, non hie mihi primus 
 erga populum Romanum fidei et constanticc (sc. ostentandai) dies. 
 
 c. Veiy similar is the use of the dative, which Tacitus has employ 
 ed more frequently than any other writer, and in a more varied man- 
 ner, to express an end and advantage, and that, too, in such a way 
 that in this mode of speaking, also, he has respect to brevity: as it is 
 commonly said, triumvir reipublicce^constituendce, dividendis agris, 
 eomitia regi creando, so Annul., vi., 37, cum ille equum placando amni 
 adomasset ; chap, xliii., ubi data fides reddendce dominationi venisse, 
 adlevatur animum; Hist., iii., 20, num — cetera expugnandis urbibus 
 (utilia) attulissent; Annul., xiv., 3, additurum — dcfunctce templum et 
 arai et cetera ostentandcB pictati (compare Livy, xxx., 6, quce restin- 
 guendo igni forent poriantes)', Annul., ii., 57, amid accendendis offen- 
 sionibus callidi ; Annul., xiv., 59, repertus est — nudus exercitando 
 corpori. Annul., xii., 46, diem locumque foed^ri accepit ; i., 51, in- 
 cessit itincri et prcelio. To the same class belong obtentui, ostentui, 
 inrisui, derisui, usui, metui, despectui, potui, victui, vestitui, indutut, 
 visui, venatui esse, which are for the most part rare in other writers. 
 For the rest, see below, where Graecisms are treated of. 
 
 d. The ACCUSATIVE is often joined with verbs which express mo- 
 tion without a preposition, after the manner of the Greeks and of the 
 poets; as ripam accedere (Cicero), oppidum inrumpere (Caesar, Sal- 
 lust), incursare Germunium (Livy), involare castra (Cicero, rostra 
 advolare), advolvi genua (Sallust), incidere locum, incidere aliquem (in 
 aliquem), adventure propinqua Seleucite, Annul., vi., 44 ; propinquare 
 campos (Sallust), eniti aggerem (Livy), escendere suggestum (Cicero, 
 Livy, and others), evudere angustias (Livy), elabi pugnum, egred^ 
 tentoria (Sallust), exire lubricum juventee. This remark applies to 
 the following passages, which depart from common usage : Hist., iv., 
 76, Germanos — non juberi, nan regi; i., 16, gentibus, quce regnantur 
 (Pliny the elder) ; Annul., iii, 39, is proximum exercitum prtBsidebat; 
 Germ., 43, vertices montium — insederunt; Annul., xi., 20, insignia 
 triumphi indulgere, i. e., concedere; as if it were to indulge any one 
 with them, and so to yield them (Juvenal, se indulgere, i. e., permit- 
 tere alicui) ; similarly Tacitus uses propugnure, potiri, fungi, vesci, 
 adsserere, fremere aliquam rem; but he likewise, that thus he might 
 add force to the narrative, has sometimes used prepositions where 
 the common language employs the accusative: Hist., iv., 48, ea de 
 c<Bde quam vefissime expedium ; Germ., 34, reverentius visum de uetii 
 deorum credere qvam scire. Concerning the ablative of subs'tantives 
 put absolutely, see below, where the participle is treated of. 
 
 e. Brevity is promoted by adjectives which, when joined to sub 
 
ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXVl 
 
 itantives, have the force of genitives, or of other constructions, chiefly 
 in expressing those things which belong to lands, cities, or metj : 
 Annul., iii., 43, Trevericus tumuUus; iv., 20, provincialia 'uxorum 
 crimina; xv., 23, Actiaca religio; iv., 3, municipalis adulter; Hist., 
 iv., 15, Caian<s (Caii imperatoris) expeditiones ; Annul., i., 6, nover- 
 culia odia; chap, vii., uxorius ambitus; senilis adoptio ; 33, muliebres 
 offensiones; iv., 2, senatoHus ambitus, objectively, as chap. Ixii., muni- 
 cipalis ambitio; xii., 51, metus kostilis'; ii., 44, vacui externa metu; 
 Dial., 29, histrionalis favor. No one has oftener used this manner 
 of speaking ; but many similar examples are also found in the oldei 
 writers, as in Cicero, pro Lege Manilia, xii., Ostiense incommodum ; 
 Ccei-f B. C, ii., 32, Corfiniensis ignominia; Cic. Fam., ii., 17, metut 
 Parthicns, objectively. 
 
 f. The INFINITIVE is very frequently used by Tacitus for the sake 
 of this same brevity and force. The infinitive, which is called his 
 torical, is used oftener than by other writers (as Livy and Sallust ; 
 see. On the Variety, &c., V., f.); and it is joined also with parti- 
 cles, and not only with demonstrative particles, as is the custom ol 
 other writers, but even with copulatives: Hist., iii., 10, ubi crudescere 
 seditio et a conviciis ac probris ad tela et manus transibant injici catenas 
 Flaviano jiibet. Annal., xi., 34, jam erat in adspectu Messallina — cum 
 obstrepere accusafor, &c. Sometimes it includes in itself velle and 
 posse, or solere : Hist., v., 15, Civilis instare fortunes, Cerialis abolere 
 (sc. volebat) ignominiam; Germ., 7, in proximo pignora, unde femi' 
 narum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus iiifantium (sc. possunt). Com- 
 pare the similar use of the indicative, subjunctive, and participle be- 
 low (h. i.). By no writer is the infinitive oftener joihed with verbs, 
 which are commonly constnicted w^ith the particles ut, ne, quominus, 
 quod, or in some other manner. Thus we find used in the oldei 
 w^riters also, but less frequently, hortari, impellere, prcecipere, permit 
 tere, postulare, imperare, monere, maturare, prokibere, instare, erube- 
 tcere, consentire, destinare, pergere, as Annul., xi., 4 (Livy, and others), 
 pergitque — uddere reos equites Romanorum; chap, xxxiv., instabut — 
 Narcissus aperire umbuges. A similar use of the following words is 
 adopted by the poets : suudere, incumbere, mandare, orare, urgere, 
 ambiri, accingi, arcere, persistere, dare, udigcre, deesse ; as Hist., iii., 
 58, nee deerat ipse voltu, voce, lacrimis misericordiam elicere (but the 
 common construction is. Annul., xiv., 39, nee defuit Polyclitus quominut 
 — incederet). Tacitus alone appears thus to have used pcrcellere, 
 perpellere, eemulari, censere, nuntiare, denuntiare, scribere («. e., nuntio, 
 scripto imperare), impetrure, inlicere, inducere (i. e., permovere), 
 componere, pungere, obsistere {Germ., 34, obstitit Oceanus (r^) in «« 
 timul atque in Herculem inquiri), inlacrlmare (Annul, ii., 71), inletcrt 
 
XXXVlll ON THE SlYLE OF Tv\CITUS. 
 
 mdbtMt {t(^) quondam jlorentem — muIiehH fraude cecidistc. See, On 
 THE Poetical Complexion, &c., III., c, y. To the verbs deferrt 
 and incusare, tliu infinitive is joined in the place of a genitive or of 
 the particle quod; Annal., ii., 27, Libo Drusus defertur moliri rcM 
 novas; iii., 38, neque minm Rhaemetalcen — incusans popularium in- 
 jurias inultas sinere (compare below, On Gr^cisms). On the other 
 hand, quod and ut are sometimes employed in a more unusual man- 
 ner for the accusative with the infinitive: creditum quod — voluisset; 
 qvib^is jusserat nt — resisterent. See above, d., near the end. 
 
 g. The INDICATIVE is often, even in the obliqua oratio, johied to 
 the particle dum ; as Annal., ii., 81, Piso oravit uii traditis armit 
 maneret in castello, dum Ccesar cui Syriam permitteret consulUur. 
 Former writers have seldom spoken thus ; and so, in general, the in- 
 dicative is found more frequently in Tacitus than in other historical 
 writers, when sentences are inserted in the obliqua oratio as if they 
 proceeded from the mind of the writer himself; as, Hist., iv., 16, se. 
 cum cohorte, cut preeerat — iumultum compressurum. No one, moi'e- 
 over, has oftener used the indicative for the subjunctive, in that kind 
 of sentences which indicate that that which is implied in the condi- 
 tion had almost happened, as we have it in Livy, who not unfre- 
 queuUy speaks thus: iii., 19, nunc nisi Latini — arma sumsissent — 
 deleti eramus, we were lost. Generally nisi, more rarely si, joined 
 with the pluperfect, and sometimes with the imperfect, begins the 
 condition, and the idea which is limited by it oftener precedes than 
 follows in the imperfect, the pluperfect, and sometimes the perfect : 
 Annul., XI., 10, reciperare Armeniam. avebat, ni a Vibio Marso — co 
 hibitus forct; i., 63, trudebanturque in paludem — ni Ccesar — legionet 
 tnstruxis^et ; Hist., i., 16, si immensum imperii corpus stare — sl7ie 
 rectore posset, dignus eram, a quo res publica inciperet. Annal., xi., 
 '37, ni co'dem ejus — properavisset, verterat pernicies in accusatorem 
 (thus Cicero, prceclare vie eram7is, nisi — Lepidus recepisset Antonium). 
 Hist., i., B4, prope in proelium cxarsere, ni Valens — admonuisset (thus 
 Livy, ii., 10, pons iter pccne hostibus dedit, ni unus vir fuisset). In- 
 stances conformed to the common usage of the language are less fre- 
 quent in Tacitus. 
 
 To the same class belongs the En all age of the Imperfect for 
 IKE Pluperfect, which is also used by the older writers, as Annal. 
 xii., 37, si statim deditus traderer (traditus essem, fuissem), neque mea 
 fort'una, neque tua gloria inclaruisset. Compare Hist., i., 48, Pisq 
 (interfectus) unum et tricesimum cetatis annum explebat. In the usf 
 OF tenses in general there is great force. The historical present is 
 very frequently used (take as an example of all the rest, Annal., \. 
 21): foUiwing the w^riters of the former age chiefly the poets, he 
 
ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXI3L 
 
 uses the perfect with the force of the Greek aorist, 1. To express 
 custom: Agr., 9, hand semper erratfama; aliqiiando et elegit. 2. In 
 the place of the pluperfect; Hisi.,i., 53, hunc juvenem Galba — legioni 
 prcpposuii ; mox — ut peculatorem jlagitari jusdt (praposuerat, jusserat 
 olim). 3. The infinitive present for the infinitive future : Annal.,\\., 
 34, Lucius Piso — abire se et cedere urbe — testabatur. 4. The perfect 
 for the infinitive future ; iv., 28, non enim se Cfedem principis — una 
 socio cogUasse (he would not have thought of it), and Cicero furnish ea 
 a very similar example, Phil., ii., 3. 
 
 h. The SUBJUNCTIVE has not unfrequ#ntly a pregnant sense, In- 
 volving posse, velle, opus esse (compare the remarks on the historical 
 infinitive and the participle). We find examples of the same thing 
 in Cicero, Livy, and others : Agr., 17, cum Cerialis quidem alterius 
 successoris curam famamque obruisset (obrui potuisset), sustinuit quo- 
 que molem Julius Frontinus; Annal.,\., 11, Tiberioque etiam in rebus 
 qnas non occuleret (occulere vellet) — obscura verba; Agr., 22, ex 
 iracundia nihil supererat; secretum et silentium ejus non timeres (non 
 erat causa cur timeres). To which the common phrase turn cerneres, 
 crederes, approaches very nearly- 7here is a similar but less frequent 
 use of the indicative : Annal., iv., 40, si dubitatione Augusti movemur 
 (nos moveri fas est), quanta lealidius est, quod, &c. ; ii., 34, Lucius 
 Piso — abire se et cedere urbe (cessurum), victurum in aliquo abdito et 
 longinquo rure testabatur; simul curiam relinquebat, i. e., in eo erat ut 
 relinqueret. Compare Hist., i., 46, militare otium redimebant. 
 
 i. The PARTICIPLE does much to increase force of language and 
 concise brevity of style, and its use is more vaiied in Tacitus than in 
 other writers. 
 
 a. The perfect participle of deponent verbs is put indefinitively 
 uopLOTu^) for the present participle, as ratus, veritus, and others are 
 even in the ordinary language; Hist., ii., 96, in hunc modum etmm 
 Vitellius apud milites disseruit prcetorianos nupcr exauctoratos insecta- 
 tits ; and, also, as Livy had used it before, for the future passive par- 
 ticiple, which has the force of a present participle: Annal., xvi., 21, 
 Nero viriutem ipsam exscindere concupivit interfecto (interficiendo) 
 Thrasea Pceto. The present participle not unfrequently expresses an 
 attempt (compare the remarks on the subjunctive and historical in- 
 finitive) : Hist., ii., 18, retinenti duci tela inteniare. It is used for the 
 infinitive: Annal., xiii., 50, sublatis portoriis sequent (thus Cicero 
 uses conscquens, but with esse added) ut triI)utorum abolitio expostU' 
 laret7ir. Likewise for a substantive: Annal., iii., 40, disserebant de 
 —superbia prcesidentium, i. e., praesidum. Compare Sen.^ Clem., 19, 
 mihil magis decorum regenti quam dementia. There is a similar brev- 
 ^^y (/3pa;t^Ao}'m) in the use of the future participle active : Annal., yJ. 
 
Xl ON THE STYLE OF TACITUte. 
 
 3, incusabatur facile toleraturus exsilium delecta Lcsbo (quod facila 
 toleraturus esset): Hist.,n., 74, ceterce—'lcgiones secidurcB sperahaidur 
 (sperabantur Ibre ut sequerentur). The perfect passive participle is 
 used for the finite tenses of the verb : Annul., vi., 32, cupitum ei 
 Tiberio, i. e., cupiebat; and so it takes the place of a substantive (aa 
 in Plautus); Annul., iv., 3, nepotes udulti moram cupitis adferebant. 
 The neuter of the future passive participle is joined with the verb 
 habere, after the manner of the Silver Age (like the perfect pcirticiple, 
 orulum te habeo, and as we read in Cicero, ccdem tuendam habere) : 
 dicendum, respondendum, nnbendum habere. 
 
 (3. Oftener, and still more boldly than other writers, he uses the 
 perfect passive participle in the place of an abstract substantive, 
 when it refers even to inanimate objects : Annul., i., 8, cum occisus 
 dictulor Ccesar — pulcherrimum f acinus videretur ; Annul., vi., 27, 
 genus illi decorum, vivida senectus ; et non permissa provmcia dignu- 
 tionem addiderat. Compare Livy, xxvii., 37, liberutus religiane mentei 
 tJirbuvit rursus nuntiutum, Frusinone infuntem natum esse qiiadritiui 
 parem. 
 
 y. Adjectives ending in His are expressed by perfect passive par*! 
 ciples; in the same way adjectives which indicate a certain ease and 
 perpetuity are expressed by future active participles, and others, also, 
 by future passive participles : Agr., 18, nihil arduum uut invict'um 
 credere (so Sallust) ; Annul., \., 28, noctem minucem et in scelus ernp 
 turam fors lenivit ; iv., 38, pulcherrimce effigies et mansurm (lasting, 
 enduring); Dial., 22,Jirmus sune paries et duruturus; Annul., ii., 38 
 (so Livy, the poets, and the writers of the Silver Age), q^umvis 
 domus HortensU pudendum ud inopium delaberetur (foedam, turpem j 
 but it is easily perceived that the participle is more forcible) ; Hist., 
 iii., 84, pudenda latebra semet occuHuns. 
 
 6. Ablatives which are called absolute are used in an unusual way, 
 and generally elliptically ; but examples of the same thing are no* 
 wanting in the older writers. The most uncommon case is that o< 
 the future active participle employed in this way: Hist., ii., 32, in 
 rupturis tarn infestis nationibus. Very often the participle of the sub- 
 stantive verb (<5v) must be supplied, as it were, in thought, when a 
 substantive is found (put absolutely) joined with an adjective or with 
 a pronoun: Hist., iii., 26, incipere oppugnutionem — arduum, et nulla 
 juxta sitbsidio anceps; Armal., xi., 23, suffecisse olim indigenus con' 
 sangtdncis populis ; that is, when yet the nations of Italy were of tha 
 same race as the Romans ; Livy, xxxvi., 6, labante — disciplinu et 
 multontm eo statu, qui diuturnus esse non posset. The elhpsis ia 
 harsher when the adjective or substantive is used alone in this man- 
 uer: Annul. ^ . 6, juxta periculosa fictu sen vera promertt, i e., »'ani 
 
ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. xli 
 
 juxta pencutosum esset (as Livy ; so dubio, incerto, sereno) ; Annal., 
 W., 5, initio ah Syria (in other passages we read initio— orto ; as, 
 Hist., iii, 44, initio — a prima Adjutrice legione orto) ; iii., 28, dedit jura, 
 quis pace et prtncipe uteremur; i., 59, aliis gentibus ignorantia imperi 
 Romani inexperta esse supplicia. Compare Coisar, B. C, ii., 23, 
 Ccesaris naves ejus fuga se receperunt. Like this is the use of the ab- 
 lative of substantives in the place of an adverb, as in the older writers, 
 also, casu, consensu, nomine, ratione, jndicio (as if adhibito were to be 
 added), and similar words are found: Annal., i., 59, non enim se pro- 
 ditione — sed palam — helium tractare ; Dial., 25, solum inter hos ar- 
 bitror Brutum non malignitate nee invidia, sed simpliciter et ingenue 
 judicium animi sui detexisse; A7inal., xiv., 5, Acerronia imprudentia 
 (cum imprudenter ageret) — navalibus telis conficitur, which serve, as 
 it ^vere, for a transition to that use of the ablative in which, oftenei 
 than in other w^riters, it is used by itself, without the participle which 
 is commonly joined with it {ductus, commotus), to express a reason ; 
 Annal., i., 57, juvenis conscientia cunctahatur ; Hist., i., 63, too» ol 
 prccdam aut spoliandi cupidine, sed furore et rahie; Annal., xii., 10, 
 non se fcederis ignaros, nee defectione a familia Arsacidarum venire. 
 The perfect passive participle is put absolutely, the substantive being 
 omitted much oftener in Tacitus than in the older writers: Annal., 
 u, 35, strictum ohtulit gladium addito acutiorem esse. Thus adjecto, 
 rognito, iniellecto, comperto, audita, explorato, nuntiato, qucesito, pen- 
 sitato, prcedicto, credito, distincto, repetito, certato, disceptato, ex- 
 spectato, interdicto, are found in this writer, and, what is very rare in 
 other authors, even without the addition of any words to hold the 
 place of the object: Annal., xv., 14, et multum inviccm disceptato, 
 Monobazus — testis — adhibetur. 
 
 k. The SUPINE, which no writer uses more frequently than Tacitus. 
 is used both in the accusative and ablative, for the sake of brevity ; 
 for example, ultum, perditum, raptum, inlusum ire, oppugnaium ve- 
 nire; pudet dictu appears to be used by Tacitus alone. Missu, ad- 
 monitu alicujus, and similar phrases, are not without example iu 
 former wi'iters. 
 
 1. Great povi^er lies iu the use of prepositions when they are put, 
 according to a rather unfrequent usage, for a simple case (sometimes, 
 but not so often, the genitive or another case is used, contrary to the 
 common mode of speech, in place of a preposition ; as. Hist., i., 4fi 
 %e volgi largitione (in vulgus) centurionum animos averteret). For 
 example, Anna!., xii., 25, adoptio in Domitium—festinalur; xi., 25 
 iaque illi finis inscitite erga domum siiamfuit (in things relating to his 
 house) ; Hist., ii., 56, in omnefas nefasque avidi aut venules ; Annal., 
 iii., 21, Silanus in nepti Augusti adulter; xv., 44, ft crinineimcendif 
 
Xli: ON THE STYLE OF TAUITUS. 
 
 •—aynvicli sunt; i , 12, addtdit laudem de Augvsto ; Hhi., i., 67, di 
 ttede GalbiV ignan ; Annal., ii., 39, forma hand dissimili in dominum 
 erat; Agr., 12, nee aliudpro nohis ulilius. Compare, Ox the variety 
 uf THE Style of Tacitus, V., c, and On the Poetical Complexion, 
 fee, III., d., y. 
 
 iV. Frequently, in the compositioh of a sentence, a deeper sensd 
 lies hid when, the form of expression not being perfect and precise, 
 and the ordinary connection of words being neglected, the feeling 
 alone with which the soul of the writer is moved, and the thought 
 which he has conceived in his mind, are expressed by a structure of 
 the sentence which is called pregnant. There are, indeed, such pass- 
 ages in the writers of the former age also, chiefly in Livy ; but not 
 BO used as to form an essential feature of their style. Hist., iii., 49, 
 •primus Antonius nequaquam pari innocentia post Cremonam (incensam) 
 agebat ; Annal., iv., 40, posse ipsam Liviam statuere, nubendum post 
 Drusum (mortuum), an in penatibus isdem tolerandum haberet ; Art' 
 nal., i., 39, jus legationis (violatum) atque ipsius Pianci — ca»iim — 
 facunde miser atur; Agr., 18, qui classem, qni navis, qui mare ex- 
 spectabant ; that is, the violence of the sea, and the aid to be gained 
 from thence; Annal., ii., 40, ojferant pecuniam, Jidem atque pericula 
 volliceantiir ; that is, to share the danger; Hist., iv., 59, ceteros, ut 
 quisque flagitium navaverat (that is, had exerted himself in pei-pe 
 ti-ating wickedness, as in Cicero we have navare rempuhlicam) 
 prcemiis attollit. The prepositions in and ad are often used to fonn 
 a pregnant sense: Annul., i., 55, dissidere hostem in Armtnium ac 
 Segestem ; that is, they quarreled to such a degree that some went 
 jver to the side of Anninius, and others to that of Segestes; chap. 
 Ivii., uxor Arminii — neque victa in lacrimas (that is, so as to shed 
 tears), neque voce supplex; iii., 19, ceteris ad dicendum ieslimonium 
 extcrrilis; that is, so as to utter their testimony. Compare Livy, ii., 
 40, Coriolanus — constematus db sede sua cum ferret matri obvice com- 
 plexum ; and vii., 42, muUitudinem ad arma consternatam esse. 
 
 V. Nearly allied to these examples are the forms of speech to which 
 the Greek grammarians have applied the terms avXXrjypig and ^evyfia, 
 in which words that refer to different kinds of things, or to different . 
 persons, are joined together, and included in one and the same kind 
 of construction. Compare, On the Variety, &c., V., b., near the 
 end. 
 
 a. The term Syllepsis I would apply chiefly to those passages in 
 which things of an entirely different nature are mentioned in con* 
 bection with each other; as, donee ira et dies perriansit ; qma du- 
 
JTS FORJE AND BREVITY xli'll 
 
 ttmiiLationcm ncx et lascivia exemerai; uhi node ac Icehtia incaluisse 
 videt; mixti copiis et Iceiiiia; Germania a Sarmatis Dacisqnc mtUuo 
 meiu aut montibus separatur ; tribuni cum terrore ct armatoi-um catertns 
 tolitabant. In all these cases some affection of the mind is so con- 
 nected with things not pertaining to the mind, that, on account of this 
 vei-y difference between the two notions, you would expect them to 
 be differently expressed, either by the use of words which properly 
 belong to each, or, at least, by some variation in the construction of 
 the sentence. To this head I would also refer those passages w^here 
 the preposition i», joined with an accusative, includes at the same time 
 the ablative or some other sense; Germ., 46, in medium relinquam, 
 i. e., in dubium vocatum relinquam in medio ; Annul., iv., 25, aderant 
 $emisomnos in barbaros, i. e., aderant et irruebant (see below, On the 
 Poetical Complexion, &c.. III., c, 7.): and, moreover, those in 
 which the same word refers to different things, all of which might be 
 joined with it according to the usage of the language ; as, Hist., iii., 
 41, ut — Gallias et exercitus et Germania gentes novumque bellum 
 cieret. Compare, also, Hist., ii., 56, in omnefas nefasque avidi; that 
 is, greedy of all things, whether it were right or wrong to desire 
 -.hem. 
 
 h. The term Zeugma applies to those cases in which a verb that 
 only suits the words immediately preceding it, and not also those 
 which are more reraote, is yet made to embrace the latter as well as 
 ^he former within the same kind of construction, some similar verb 
 being, as it were, implied in tlie one used: Annul., vi., 21, turn com- 
 plexus eum Tiberius prcescium periculorum (esse fatetur) et incolumem 
 fore gratatnr; chap, xxiv., ut, quemadmodum mirum Jiliumque fratris 
 et nepotes (interfecisset) domumque omnem ccedibus completdsset, ita, 
 &c. ; Germ., 2, quoniam qui primi Rhenum trunsgressi uc nunc Tungri 
 (vocentur), tunc Germani vocuti sint; chap, xxxvi., itu qui dim boni 
 cequique Cherusci (vocabantur) nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur ; An- 
 nul., i., 58, quia Romunis Germanisque idem conducere (putabam) et 
 pacem quam bellum probubum ; xiii., 56, deesse nobis (potest) terra in 
 qua vivamus, in qua moriumur non potest; Hid., i., 8, vir facundu$ et 
 pads artibus (expertus), bellis inexpcrtus. But the zeugma is not al- 
 ways in the verb, but sometimes, also, in a word joined to it; as. An' 
 nal., ii., 73, et erunt qui (Germanici) formam, cstatem, genus '.nortis, 
 ob propinqiiiiutem etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, magni Alexandri 
 (iormaa, setati, ei) fatis adcequurent. 
 
 VI. The figure which is properly called Ellipsis is met with ex 
 S«nsively in Tacitus, and has very great power in augmenting the 
 brevity and conciseness of his language. In the plays of the come- 
 
Xliv ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 dians, also, and in the letters of Cicero, this form of expression is ofteii 
 met with. A few examples of each case of it will suffice. 
 
 a. Nouns are omitted: Papia Poppcea (lex), Sulpicia (gen3), 
 vostero (die), oadngentesimo post Romam conditam (anno), ad duoie' 
 timum (lapidem), laureates (litterae), Pirceeus Atticce ores (portus), 
 Apicata Sejani (uxor), pretium est (operae). Also, Pronouns: the 
 substantive pronoun, Annal., i., 35, si vellet imperium, pi-omtos (se) 
 ostentavere: the demonstrative pronoun; iv., 60, gnarus prceferocem 
 (eum esse): the relative pronoun; Annal., vi., 7, Seius Quadratu», 
 (cujus) originem non repperi; chap, xxxvi., quts neque boni intellectut 
 neque mali cura, sed (qui) mercede aluntur. There are examples, also, 
 in older writers of the omission of the relative in those phrases which 
 are placed in apposition with the principal sentence, either to afford 
 an explanation or to express the intention: Annal., vi., 10, L. Piso 
 pontifex, (quod) rarum in tanta claritudine, fato obiit ; i., 3, Augustus, 
 subsidia dominationi (quae essent) Claudium Marcellum — Marcum 
 Agrippam — exiulit. 
 
 b. Verbs are omitted. 
 
 a. The infinitive of the Substantive Verb ; and in several passages 
 tliis construction is such that the accusative or nominative appears 
 to be simply joined with the verb on which the accusative with the 
 infinitive depends: Hist., ii. 82, tufficere videbantur adverms Vitel- 
 Hum pars copiarum et dux Mucianus et Vespasiani nomen ac nihil 
 arduum fatis {to nihil arduum esse); Annal., i., 73, deorum injurias 
 dis curtB. But even the indicative and subjunctive moods of this verb 
 are omitted oftener than in former writers ; and the indicative chiefly 
 in those passages which express the more vehement emotions of the 
 mind : Annal., ii., 82, at Romce, postquam Germanici valetudo percro 
 bruit — dolor, ira; Hist., ii., 29, ut vera deformis etjlens et pr ester spevi 
 incolumis Valens processit, gaudium, miseratio, favor ; iv., 46, ut vera 
 hue illuc distraJd caspere, metus per omnes et prcecipua Germanici militis 
 formido. Annal., i., 65, cum — apud Romanos invalidi ignes, inter' 
 ruptee voces (essent), atque ipsi passim adjacerent vallo. 
 
 (3. Posse, facere, agere, vereri, venire,*ire, se conferre are 
 omitted ; as, Annal., xiii., 41, Artaxata — solo eequata sunt, quia nee 
 teiieri (poterant), sine valido prcesidio — nee id nobis virium erat, &c. 
 Agr., 19, nihil per libertos servosque publico; rei (actum) ; Annal., i.. 
 47, quos igitur anteferret 1 ac (verendum) ne postpositi contumelia 
 incenderentur ; xiv., 8, anxia Agrippina quod nemo ajilio (veniret) M 
 ne Agcrinus quidem (rediret). 
 
 y. Very often verbs or sensb and speech are omitted; as, Agr., 
 33, excepere orationem — alacres ; jamque agmina et armorum fulgoret 
 audcntissimi cujusqne procursu (conspiciebantur) ; Annal., i.. 7, vut- 
 
ITS FORCE AND BREVllY. ' XlV 
 
 titfue eomposito, ne Iceti (viderentur) excessu principis neu trulioret 
 primordio, lacrimas, gaudium — miscebant ; chap, xxxi., non unus ha-e 
 {dicehat) — sed multa seditionis ora vocesque. 
 
 c. Particles are omitted by no other writer more frequently; 
 AnnaL, xiv., 8, rcspicit Anicetum (a) trierarcho — comitatum; iii., 19, 
 is finis fuit (in) ulciscenda Germanici morte; i., 12, (ex) vultu offen- 
 eionem conjectaverat; xiv., 40, tabulas (cum) lis quos memoravi et alii» 
 minus inlustrxbus obsignat; Agr., 35, ne simul infrontem, simul et (in) 
 laiera suorum pugnaretur ; AnnaL, iii., 30, (incertum est) /a^o poten 
 iias raro sempiterncB, an (quia) satias capit, &c. So quod, cum (fol- 
 lowed by Uirri), licet, magis, tantum, tanto, eo, potius, alii, hinc, 
 primum, modo, aliquando, ut, ita, tamen, sed are omitted in many 
 places. Whole sentences are omitted before the particles nam and 
 enim (just as in the Greek writers yap is used in the same way) : 
 AnnaL, xiv., 44, at quidam insontes peribunt ! (and no wonder; nee 
 mirum) nam et exfuso exercitu — etiam strenui sortiuntur ! chap, xiv., 
 nam et ejus flagitium est qui, &c. To the same head belongs the 
 figure Asyndeton, so much used by Tacitus: Hist., i., "i, futurorum 
 prcBsagia, Iceta, tristia, ambigua, manifesta; chap. Ixxiii., consulari 
 matrimonio subnixa, et apud Galbam, Otlionem, Vitellium inlcesa; 
 AnnaL, iii., 26, vetustissimi mortalium — sine probro, scelere coque sine 
 poena — agebant; Hist., iv., 75, eum, qui attulerat, ipsas epistolas ad 
 Domitianum misit. 
 
 VII. To this law of brevity some forms of expression appear to bo 
 opposed, which, however, in reality, increase the force and livelines* 
 of the narration. 
 
 a. The figure which is called by Quintilian Anadiplosis, or adjec- 
 tion ; that is, the repetition or even more frequent reiteration of the 
 same word (chiefly of particles) with a certain force. This is gener- 
 ally so managed that the repetition answers the purpose of an omitted 
 copulative conjunction, only that it has greater power: AnnaL, i., 7, 
 miles in forum, miles in curiam comitabatur; Hist., i., 50, mansisse 
 Caio Julio, mansisse Cccsare Augusto victore imperium; AnnaL, ii. 
 82, statim credita, statim vulgata sunt; Dial., 40, apud quos omnia 
 populus, omnia imperiti, omnia {ut sic dixerim) omnes poterant ; nostra 
 quoque civitas, donee erravit, donee se — cow^ecit, donee nulla fuit in 
 foro pax, nulla — concordia, nulla — moderatio, nulla — revereniia, 
 nullus — modus, tulit. Sec. This passage is a clear proof that it was 
 chiefly as an orator that Tacitus used this mode of expression, as 
 there are V3ry many examples of it in Cirero and Quintilian, but few 
 in the historical writers, if you except Livy, who affects the style of 
 m orator 
 
XlVl ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 b. Words which are commonly called synontmous, but which, in 
 truth, are of such a nature that the one augments, explains, and am- 
 plifies with a new sense the signification of the other. Generally, 
 substantives, of which Tacitus is very fond, are constructed in this 
 manner : seditio et turbcB, fulgor et claritudo, dolor et ira, odium et in- 
 vidia, modestia et pudor, sanguis et ccedes, vires et robur. Veteres et 
 series, antiqui ac veteres, do not so much belong to this head, as they 
 do not express the same things. Of adjectives, adverbs, and verbs so 
 used, the number is less. The following are examples: incertum et 
 ambignum, immotum fixumque, turbide et seditiose, temere ac fortuito, 
 occuUare et abdere, pollui fcedarique. 
 
 c. The figure called in Greek ev 6lu dvolv (Hcndiadys), of which 
 we have an example in the well-known passage, pateris libamus et 
 auro. But the examples of this figure which are found in Tacitus 
 (and they are very many) prove that there is a greater power in sub- 
 stantives and adjectives, constructed after this manner, than in the 
 usual form of speech : Agr., 16, nee ullum in barbaris scevitice gemcs 
 vmisit ira et victoria (this has greater force than ira victoris; it is 
 anger and the license of victory, rather than of the conquerors) ; 
 Germ., 33, super sexaginta milia — oblectaiioni oculisque ceciderunt (not 
 simply oblectaiioni oculorum, but for our entertainment and the mere 
 pleasure of the spectacle). The copulative conjunction often serves 
 for an explanation : Annal., i., 40, incedebat muliebre et miserabiU 
 igmen (not miserabile mulierum agmen. but a troop consisting of 
 women, and for that reason chiefly miserable). 
 
 d. As to the examples of Pleonasm, they proceeded less from the 
 genius of Tacitus than from the common usage of the Latin language, 
 nor do they detract in any measure from the brevity of the discourse , 
 sJnce none of the old writers has given offence by thus; as it were, 
 1. xp^-essing things abundantly. But there are also many among these 
 parsages of such a kind that the one word adds something to the 
 meaniirg of the other. Thus, mare Oceanum is spoken of just as 
 Rheniuf amMs ; corpus in all writers (contrary to the usage of our 
 language) is used pleonastically in such passages, corporis morbus, 
 corponim t-^ben^, libera corpora (liberi homines) : ante prcevidere, ante 
 vrcedicere are also used in the older writers; ipse solus, Germ., 38, 
 and Dial., 5, rnd solt}^ et um^, .WaJ., 34, are explained by referring 
 to the Greek avToc a&»o^, wno! <\x > *-. v\i* ^^a-«8»^n of C'C^r^ "^'icrr., i. 
 2 {quod ipsia sol is satt^ e»* *t}i 
 
ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. xlvii 
 
 ON THB rOEIICAL COMPLEXION OF THE STYLE OF 
 TACITUS. 
 
 That there was araoug the Greeks in the most ancient times a 
 great resemblance between the poets and the historical writers, is 
 sufficiently proved by that well-known comparison in which we are 
 wont to speak of Homer, the father of epic poetry, as an author re- 
 sembling Herodotus, while we call the latter the Homer of history. 
 Among the Romans the plan of composing history was different ; for, 
 having at first attended only to the registering of amials, and having 
 thus been accustomed to set more value on the facts themselves, than 
 on the expression of the feelings which move the mind in narrating 
 and judging of the several events, when afterward they were led on. 
 chiefly by the example of the Greeks, to aspire to more perfect skill 
 in the art of writing history also, they then sought more after the 
 ornaments of rhetoric than of poetry. And thus, indeed, you would 
 justly mention Titus Livius as the most perfect model among all the 
 Roman historians, and as the author who chiefly establishes the 
 ability of the Romans for that species of composition, and, above all 
 as far excelling those writers who, like Lucan, Silius, and others 
 by doing little more than narrating events in stiff language, lessened 
 the gravity of epic verse and hurt the dignity of history, whUe they 
 in vain affected poetical language in order to ornament their records 
 of bare facts. Tacitus alone, among all these w^riters, is worthy to be 
 compared with those Greeks ; because he sought not poetical orna- 
 ments from without, but was strong in the power of his own genius, 
 and in the innate poetical sublimity of his mind. And as Herodotus 
 presents to us the likeness of the epic, so does our author chiefly that 
 of the lyric and dramatic muse, by arranging every event he records 
 after the manner of a tragic poet, and in all things expressing the im^ 
 pulses of his own mind, nay, even the inmost feelings of his soul 
 When, as we read his annals and histories, we see the efforts made* 
 by men worthy of a better age against the cruelty of princes and the 
 common corruption of manners falling fruitless to the ground, but yet 
 perceive, at the same time, that there can be good and brave men even 
 under evil rulers ; when we behold fortune, fate, nay, the gods ihem- 
 Belves, ruling in a wonderful and ever inscrutable manner the divers 
 chances of human events ; as we contemf late in his books of annals 
 the fatal extinction of the Julian race, and in his histories the mighty 
 efforts to establish anew an empire already desolate and falling ; do 
 we not seem to ourselves to be reading some tragic composition, such 
 as those of iEschylus, Sophocles, Euripides ? is nc t the moumfu) 
 imago of a Niobe presented before our eyes? tn not our souls per 
 
llVlll ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 naded with 'a kmd of horror as at the sight of a Laocoon atlempTing 
 >n vain to burst the frightful knots of serpents ? Surely it is a design 
 worthy of the dignity of the Roman Empire, to expend all the re- 
 soui'ces of so profound a skill in setting forth what was the fate and 
 what the chances of events, through which the power of a "people, 
 now for a long time most mighty, destroyed itself;" what were the 
 rices both of citizens and rulers, which provoked the vengeance and 
 x;>unishment of the immortal gods, so that that mighty inperial strur- 
 vure began to fall to ruin. Behold a second Scipio, not sitting among 
 the ruins of proud Carthage when she had just fulfilled her destiny, 
 nwX on the soil of Rome herself, even now sinking to destruction, and 
 prophesying with gushing tears the ruin of his country ! See him 
 meditating, not with a factitious and far-fetched effort, but under 
 aspects which to such a mind present themselves spontaneously, upon 
 the image of his country, before so excellent and so perfect in all its 
 parts, now distorted and ruined ! And we see that he practiced no 
 less art than Sophocles used in his divine tragedies, in arranging 
 every several part, and assigning its own place to each. After pre 
 fixing, both to the histories and to the books of annals, a prologue, in 
 which not only the argument of the whole work, but its entire plan 
 and character, are briefly shadowed forth, he then leads the minds 
 of his readers, now with a quickened, and now with a slackened and 
 restrained pace, through all the stages of the action, which are meted 
 out in a manner fit and suitable to the things themselves and to the 
 laws of art ; and he so depicts the natures and characters of men, and 
 of the actions performed by them ; he so portrays real life, even in 
 its most varied and troubled forms — whether he writes of battles and 
 the storming of cities, or whether of things done in the palaces of 
 princes, and tlie houses of private men — that all these things we seem 
 to behold with our own eyes, and to be present at them ourselves. 
 But these are matters of such a kind that their nature can be less easily 
 described than conceived in the mind itself. We shall proceed to 
 illustrate, by examples, those points alone which belong to the poetical 
 form of the language itself. 
 
 I. Among these examples, the collocation op the words them- 
 selves first claims our attention. For, in some passages in Tacitus, 
 either whole or half verses are found: Annul., i., 1, Urbcm Romam a 
 priticipio reges habuere; xv., 73, donee consensu patrum deierrittu est. 
 ne ; Geiin., 18, bellonim casus putet, ipsis incipientis ; chap, xxxii., 
 praxetlvnt; nee major apxhd Cattos pediium laus; chap, xxxix., avr 
 gnttts patrum el priaca formidin; sacram. But Cicex'o has already 
 oh-.c-.ved thill <■ evsps oftf:'.) fall, u^-a^, from the pens of writers through 
 
ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. xU 
 
 carelessness, of which there are examples in Livy and many othei 
 authors: Livy, moreover, as well as Tacitus, begins the preface to 
 lus books of histories with an hexametrical exordium. And, indeed, 
 this circumstance, especially when two principal writers agree in it, 
 I can not believe to have fallen out at a venture ; but in the case of 
 Tacitus especially, to whose language gravity (ae/xvov) is said pecul- 
 iarly to belong, I should suppose, not, indeed, that he took pains to 
 frame a verse in the very outset of his work, but that he retained 
 one which had spontaneously offered itself to his mind. 
 
 II. Single Wokds are used poetically. 
 
 a. Words in themselves poetical, and belonging to a former age . 
 desolatus, ebumus, exspee, faiiscere, grandcevus, mersare, preesagnt, 
 $€cundare, &c. And of a later age: adcursus (us), distinctns (us), 
 honorus. Simple verbs used for compounds : asperare, celerare, cire, 
 flere (aliquid), gravescere, juius, propinquare, radere, solari, suescere, 
 tcmnere, of a later ageflammare. 
 
 b. Words poetical in their signification (chiefly those so used by 
 metonyme) : cura de libro, demissus = originem tvoheua, fdes, fiducia 
 applied to a man who inspires confidence {Hist., ii., 4, 5. Titus — in- 
 gens rerum Jlducia accessit et prcecipua concordice fides Titus), flagv- 
 tium = efflagitatio, puerperium = partus, sinister = malus, species = 
 acies oculorum),* triste used as a substantive ; in the poets of the 
 later age : annus = proventus anni, transigere = transfigere, transmit- 
 iere = transire silentio. Abstract terms are used for concrete 
 much oftener than in other prose writers: auxilia, vigtlioe, militia 
 (= milites, Hist., iii., 18, quos militice legionariis — cequabant; com- 
 pare Plin., Hist. Nat., iv., 27, Glessaria a succino militice — by the 
 soldiers, militibus nostris— ap/^eZ/a^a, abarbaris Austraria), delectus (in 
 civitates remittere, Hist., iv., 71), matrimonia, conjugium, necessitu- 
 dines, adfinitates, amicitice, dominationes, nobilitates, remigium, clientela 
 tervitium, exsilium (Hist., i., 2, plenum exsiliis mare), antiquitas, con- 
 sultationes, mors, ingenia (pavida, servllia). Substantives ab£ put 
 FOR ADJECTIVES, spectator populus, domua regnatrix, corruptor animus, 
 victor exercitus, bellator equus (according to the Greek form of ex- 
 pression). Adjectives are also used in the place of substantives, 
 SM III., b. 
 
 * AnnaL, xi., 31, sive ceperat ea (tempestatem ; but Tacitus appears to hare 
 wrritten ea designedly to express a less conspicuous object; anything of theMnd) 
 tpecies (ejus). Compare Livy, xxxvii., 24, spectaculum capessite oculis. So Lucret., 
 Ir., 242, speciem quo vertimvs, and oftener ; Vitruv., ix., 4, si tantis intervallis nostra 
 tpecies potest id anlmadvertere, and in other places. 
 
 3 
 
1 ON THE SI iTLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 III. Poetical Structure of the Words: Gr^cisms* (&om« 
 words have also a Greek form: Dial., 31, grammatice, musice, el 
 geometrice. But Tacitus has never followed the practice of his ago 
 in mixing words belonging to the Greek tongue with Latin words). 
 
 a. Ik the use of the Cases. Concerning the ellipsis in the use 
 of the Gknitive, see, On the Brevity, &c., VI., a. : Apicata Sejant 
 (uxor), as the Greeks say 'KH^av6pog 6 ^c?u7r7rov ; Pirceeus Atiiccs 
 crce (portus) ; as, elg t^v ^iXtmrov, sc. ;twpav. AnnaL, xv., 14, adje- 
 cisse deos (dignum Arsacidarum) ut simul, Sec., u^iov tuv 'Apa. Com 
 pare Cic, Balb., 2, itiihi quidem dignum ret videtur. Concerning the 
 peculiar use of the partitive genitive {ol (^povLfioL tuv dvdpuTTUv), see, 
 Ox THE Brevity, &c.. III., b. The genitive is nowhere found more 
 frequently than in Tacitus joined t relative adjectives and partici 
 pies (as unaig u^^evuv Traliuv), and the same may be said of the Ac- 
 cusative, where it is used t) apply or restrict the discourse to any 
 object (rrdJaf uKvg, Tzavra evSaiiiovelv, ra Se aAAa). A few examples 
 will suffice : ingens animi, diversus animi , fallax amicUice, vetus operis 
 ic laboris, morum non spemendus, prcecipuus circumvcniendi, primua 
 hicndce poence, anxius poteniice, virtutum sterilis, insolens obsequii, mani' 
 festus delicti, ferox linguee, air ox odii; contectua humeros, nudur 
 brachia, adlevari animum, cetera degener, cetera egregius. The Da. 
 TiVE is put for the genitive after the manner of the poets : Hist., iii.. 
 5, Rcetia, cui Porcius procurator erat; AnnaL, xiii., 23, cui (cujus) 
 per nuptias Anionics gener erat (Cic, Demochares — quifuit Demosthenr 
 801 oris filius) ; AnnaL, i., 3, Augustus subaidia dominationi — Marcellum 
 •—Agrippam — extulit; ii., 64, immittere latronum globos, exscindert 
 castella, causas hello; chap. 46, missus tamen Drus2is — pad firmator; 
 iii., 14, vario rumor e, custos saluti an mortis exactor sequeretur. For 
 a preposition : AnnaL, xi., 27 , florenti filice haud concors; Hist., iv., 
 52, Domiliano miligatus, i. e., mitigatus in Domitiani animo. There 
 is a brevity {fSpaxvTiOyLa) in the use of the dative of the participle*. 
 AnnaL, xiv. 49„ optimum, quemque jurgio lacessens et respondenti re 
 ticens ; that is, keeping silence if any one answered. There is a very 
 close resemblance to this in the use of the dative absolute, borrowed by 
 the Latins from the Greeks (thus Herodotus : alridu 7\.6yu xpscofisvu), 
 Agr., 11 Germ., 6, in universicm cestimanti (Curt.); Hist., iv., 17, 
 vere reputantibus, Galliam suismet viribus concidisse. Compare Livy, 
 xxvi., 24, urbium Corcyrce tenus ah JEtolia tTicipienti solum tectaque— 
 jEtolorum esse (so Herodotus, ii., 29, utto 'E,'ke<^avTivrjt: 'Kd'kiog iovr 
 uvavrig kart x^P''^'^)' ^^ ^^® similar use of the genitive, see, Oi 
 THE Brevity, &c.. III., b. AnnaL, xiv., 61, and xi., 23. The dativ«, 
 
 * But macy, also, of the pecaliaritise eJEplaincd above, may be considered «r 
 borrowed from the Greek language 
 
ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. 11 
 
 which is called subjective, is used more frequently by no writer than 
 by Tacitus with passive verbs, in place of a preposition with the ab« 
 lative. In this circumstance the Greeks have a still greater variety 
 and pliability in their language, as is clear from the fact that, besidea 
 this dative {XileKTai (mol, eTcpuTTETo avTolg tu Tfjq vrdAewf ) they use 
 uot only the preposition vtto, but others also, Trpog, Tzapa, Ik. Among 
 the Latins, the poets have not unfrequently used this form of speech; 
 as Ovid, Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelUgor ulli; but Cicero 
 too, Livy, and others use it. So Tacitus, Annul., i., 1, veteris popuh 
 Romani prospera vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; iv., 6, 
 frumeuia — cetera puhlicorum fructuum societatibus eqnitum Roman- 
 drum agitabantur; xi., 29, Callistus jam mihi circa nec'em Caii Ccetaris 
 narratus. Concerning the accusative, see above, On the Brevity, 
 fee. III., d. 
 
 b. In the UisE OF Adjectives.* 
 
 a. In the place of Substantives are put neuter adjectives, most- 
 ly joined with the genitive (the singular of the adjective being used 
 less often than the plural), as well by Livy and other writers as by 
 the poets and Tacitus (ra Kokd, to, uvayKoia, to TerpafifiEvov tuv 
 ^apSupuv, TO 'izo7L?idv ttjq GTpaTirjg, daijfia (3o^c> «• e., uaTjfiog ^ot], tCcv 
 ^ouv KaTaKeKpTjfivLCfiiva). Annal., i., 1, populi Romani prospera vel 
 adversa; iii., 40, per conciliahula et ccetus seditiosa disserebant ; xiv., 
 15, quin et femince inlustres informia meditari. Annal., iii., 59, diverso 
 terrarum distineri; ii., 39, adire municipia obscuro diet. Annal., iv. 
 23, incerta belli meiuens; as, ambigua, dubia, fortuita, intuta, certa, 
 avia, inaccessa, angusta, ardua, lubrica, edita, obstantia, opportuna, 
 amosna, plana, subjecta, aperta, profunda, secreta, adversa, sceva, 
 mbita, occulta, aperta, idonea, vana, inania, falsa, iacita, longinqua^ 
 prima, extrema, summa, prcecipua, reliqua, cetera, alia, pauca, muita, 
 are found in Tacitus, joined with the genitive plural. 
 
 j3. Adjectives are very often used by him, as well as by the poets 
 after the manner of the Greeks {alvd for alvdq, ef-^ov navvvxcoi, i. c, 
 vvktI, devTepaloc d^LKETO, i. e., devTepg. rjfxep<f), for Apverbs, when 
 greater power is thereby given to the discourse : Annal., iv., 12, 
 domum Germanici revirescere occulti Icetabantur ; xii., 12, si citi ad* 
 venissent; v., 1, aufert marito (Liviam) — adeo properus, ut, &c.,* 
 Agr., 19, a se suisque orstts primam domum suam coercuit ; Annal., iii., 
 52, adversum luxum, qui inmensum proruperat ; iv., 60, Tiberius torzut 
 autfalsum renidens vultu; chap. 28, innocentem Comutum et falsa ex- 
 territum. 
 
 y. The use of the Preposition Ex for Adjectives and Ao* 
 
 * Many points, also, In the mode of comparison which are borrowed from th« 
 Greek language, have been noticed above. (See, On the VABrsTY, &c., V., d.i 
 
l\\ ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 TERBS is very common in Tacitus. This mode of expression tb« 
 poets have generally used after the manner of the Greeks {ek tov cw- 
 ^avioc, Jid Taxovc, h T(p (pavepiJ, and also in the plural number, 
 which is never thus used by Latin writers, ek tuv dwaruv), and some 
 examples of this have even passed into the language of common dis- 
 course ; as, ex impromso, ex inopinato, ex insperato, ex compogito, ex 
 prceparato, ex cequo, ex occuUo, in Livy, ex tuto, ex vano, ex super 
 vacuo : many instances are found in the writers of the Silver Age ; 
 as, ex abundanti, ex continenti (continuo), ex pari, ex toto; in Tacitus, 
 ex honesto, ex integro, ex vano, ex facili, ex adjluenii, ex cequo in many 
 places. And on a like principle, per sileniium, per iram, per licentiam, 
 in aperto, in le^, in neutrum, in mollius, in deterius. See, On thb 
 Brevity, &c., VII., d., at the end. 
 
 c. In the use of the Verb. Concerning the indefinite (aoristical} 
 use of the tenses, see. On the Brevity, &c., III., g., i., and con« 
 cerning the use of the infinitive, ibid., III., f. The infinitive is used 
 by attraction with the nominative in place of the accusative; as in 
 that passage of Virgil, sensit medics delapsus in hastes; Hist., iv., 55 
 ipse e majoribus suis hostis populi Romani quam socius (esse) jactabat 
 in like manner, Herod., viii., 137, tov [iicQbv l(paaav diKaiot elvai 
 iitolatovTeg ovtu e^Lsvai. On the other hand, the accusative, instead 
 of tlie nominative, is joined with the infinitive, after the Greek cus- 
 tom (icpTj elvai OTpaTTjyov = aTpaTrjyog) : Hist., iv., 52, Titum — orasst 
 dicebatur; i., 90, Trachali ingenio Oihonem uti credebatur ; Oerm., 
 33, Angrivarios immigrasse narratur. Very seldom dicitur; more fre» 
 quently, in Livy, creditur, proditur, traditur, fertur, nuntiatur, are 
 found thus used. The infinitive supplies the place of the substantive 
 and gerund, after the usage of the Greeks, which has been received 
 by the poets, and in a few examples, also, by the writers of the former 
 nge. 
 
 a. For the nominative: Annal., xv., 20, culpa quam poena tempore 
 vrior, emendari quam peccare posterius est; Hist., ii., 82, svfficere 
 videbantur adversus Vitellium pars copiarum et dux Mucianus et Ve*- 
 pasiani nomen ac nihil arduum {e&se) fatis. 
 
 8. For the genitive, and sometimes for the ablative : AnnaL, vi., 
 12, dato sacerdotibus negotio — vera discernere; Dial., 3, etiamsi non 
 novum tibi ipse negotitim importasses — adgregare {Ccesar, JS. G., vii., 
 71, consilium — dimittere)', Agr., 8, peritus (rov) obsequi eruditusque 
 (t^) utilia honestis miscere ; Annal., iv., 52, modicus dignationis et 
 quo quo f acinar e praperus clarescere (a case without example, even in 
 the poets); Annal., ii., 57, atrox ac dlssentire manifestus; Agr., 25, 
 paratu magna, majorefama, uti mos est de ignotis, " oppugnasse ultro^ 
 eastella adorti. Compare Livy, iv., 31, civitas vinci int^ieta, tto/Ii, 
 Xa'ke-nh 2a6eiv, kTrirfjSeioQ Tcoielv. (ha^^psiv r^ rii^jc bi>iyecfia'. 
 
ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. lui 
 
 y. For Ihe accusative, and sometimes for the dative, and for the 
 former chiefly when a substantive in the same case goes before : An- 
 nal., xiii., 15, quia nullum crimen ncque jubere ccedem frairis palam 
 audebat (compare Cic., Tusc, i., 26, ut Jovi bibere ministraret) ; An 
 nal., iv., bQ,f actus natura et comueiudinB exercitus (r^) velare odium 
 fallacibus blanditiis ; Dial., 10, tamquam minus ohnoxium sit (ru) 
 offender e poetarum quam oratorum studium. Compare Xen,, Apol. 
 Socr., 14, Iva en jxaTikov — aTnadai tC> hfie reriftijadaL vnb daifiovuv. 
 See above, On the Brevity, &c.. III., f. There is another Graecism 
 in those cases vsrhere the particle (ucre, so as) is implied in the in- 
 finitive : Annal., xi., 1, non extimuisse contionem populi Romani, faien, 
 gloriamque facinoris ultro petere; xii., 50, atrox kiems, seu parum 
 provisi commeatus et orta ex utroque tabes percellicnt Vologesen omit- 
 tere prcesentia. Compare Thucydides, in., 6, T^g (lev ■daTidcaTig elpyov. 
 u^ XprjcdaL, MyTc^-jjuaiovg. 
 
 The Subjunctive, after the manner of the Greek optative, is used 
 both by other writers and by Tacitus to imply that a thing has been 
 done frequently : Annal., i., 27, postrema deserunt tribunal, ut qui» 
 — occurreret, manus intentantes; chap. 44, si tribuni, si legio indus- 
 triam — adprobaverant, retinebat ordines: ubi avariliam aut crudeli' 
 tatem consensu objectavissent, solvebatur militia {ovq fiev l6ot evTUKTuc 
 — iovrag — ETryvEL). Concerning the use of the Participle, compare 
 On the Brevity, fee., III., i. Evidently after the Greek fashion, 
 which is adopted also by Sallust, we read in Tacitus invito, cupienti, 
 volenti mihi est, for nolo, cupio, volo : Annal., i., 59, tit quibusqut 
 bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, axdofiivoig fj 7]6o[iEVOig tjv ; Agr., 18, 
 ut quibus bellum volentibus erat. We may find an explanation of thia 
 in the passages in which volens has the same sense as gratum (just as 
 giiarus is used for notus) : Hist., iii., 52, Muciano volentia rescripsert 
 (Sallust, volentia plebi facturus indebatur) ; and Annal., ii., 4, Ario 
 barzanem — volentilus Armtniis prcefecit (compare Soph., CEd. Col.^ 
 1 505, TvoOovvTL TTpovcpdvTjg) Sail., Jug., 76, posnas ipsi volentes pepe7i- 
 derc. Add, lastly, the following phrases, which are actually translated 
 from the Greek, and which are common in the poets, Sallust, Livy. 
 and others, namely, est for licet, and amai-e for solere : Germ., 5, est 
 videre apud illos argentea vasa; Annal., iv., 9, uiferme amat posterior 
 adulatio; Iotl, ^lXeX. 
 
 d. In the use of Particls?. 
 
 a. Vereor is omitted before the particle ne ^see above, on tho 
 ellipsis of verbs), as in Greek authors we have (ir] tovto uXXcjq IxV' 
 The particle cum is often wanting (as in Ovid) ; Annal., iii., 64, quin- 
 deeimviri sepiemviris simul ; iv., 55, Hypcepeni Trallianique Laodiceni* 
 oe Magnetibus simul ; vi., 9, Appim Silanua Scauro Mamerco sim%U 
 Compare Horn., Od., iv.. 723, oaaai uoi ouov rod^tv i.f • • 
 
liv ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 /? AnnaL, xvi., 9, donee a centurione — tamquam in pugna cadet A 
 (so Suetoniiis, Otlio, 5, ab koste cadere ; TUfcs de regibus, iii., 3, periii 
 a morbo) — ■davclv vzo rivoC' AnnaL, ii., 47, Magnetes a Sipylo, as on 
 coins we read Mayvrjaia utvo llnrvXov. Compare Livy,\., 50, Tumut 
 Herdonius ab Aricia (Aricinus) ferociter in absentem Tarqutnium erai 
 invectus. 
 
 y. The preposition in is often used to give greater force where, 
 from the common form of speech, you would expect ad, or simply a 
 case of the noun, or some other construction : in id, in hoc, elg tcvto 
 (Livy, Velleius, and the poets); in majus celebrare (Livy and Sallust), 
 and the like phrases, knl to /isl^ov Koafielv, in unum consulere, elg fiiav 
 Bov?i€veiv, in unum cedere, eig ev Ipx^odai (Livy, Sallust), in longum, 
 in presens, elg o)pag, elg to Tzapov (Livy, Sallust, Cicero), in tantum, in 
 vulgus, in cetera, in divercum; AnnaL, xii-, Z5,plus vulnerum in not et 
 plerceque cccdes oriebantur ; ii., 47, asperHma in Sardianos lues ; chap. 
 39, forma haud dissimili in dominum erat ; as the Greeks say, eig 
 ndvTa, elg ayadov elireiv, eg <j)66ov, elg lOTva eoiKev. AnnaL, iv., 25, 
 aderant semisomnos in barbaros (see above. On the Brevity, &c., 
 v., a., under syllepsis) ; as eg ^povovg il^ovTo, e<l>uv7] Tug elg odov. 
 
 6. We find answering to the Greek phrases, ol TOTe uvdpuTroi, i] 
 e^ai(pv7]g /xeTuaTaaig, Agr., 25, universce ultra gentes; AnnaL, xiii., 
 41, cuncta extra, tectis tenus, sole inlustria fuere (compare Livy, xxiii., 
 27, omni circa agro potiuntur) ; AnnaL, i., 27, is ante alios cetate el 
 gloria belli (excelling others); Hist., ii.,76, tua ante omnes experientia; 
 v., 12, propHique muri labore et opere ante alios. 
 
 e. Adverbs are joined with the substantive verbs instead of ad 
 jectives : longe, velocius, frustra, impune est, as in Greek authors w^a 
 have 67JV, iKaaTUTu elvai ; and bene, male, recte est, are the common 
 forms of expression in speaking of the state of a person's health. 
 
 IV. The Form of Expression itself is Poetical; as, equestrit 
 procella, aliquid ultra mortale gaudium accipere, arbiter rerum, dira 
 quies, in limine belli, conjiix sex partus enixa, trucidati stmt sine nostra 
 tanguine, »era juvenum Venus, marcentem pacem nutrire, vita populi 
 Romani per incerta maris et iempestaium quotidie volvitur. This 
 poetical language consists generally in the following particulars : 
 
 a. Inanimate Objects are spokkn of as having like, whence he 
 not only speaks thus of animals : Germ., 9, ne armentis quidem tuus 
 honor aut gloria frontis, but, also, still more boldly, AnnaL, i , 79; 
 qnin ipaum Tiberim nolle prorsus accoks jluviis orbatum minore gloria 
 fi/uere ; xv., 15, flumen — vi equorum perrupere (as if it were a hostile 
 «rmy); Germ., 40, est in insula Oceani castum nemus; Hist., v., 6 
 prcEcipuum montium Libanum erigit (Jndseti), mirum dictv. ta».ios inte* 
 
JTS PUETICAL COMPLEXION". Iv 
 
 mruores opaeum Jdumque nivibus ; ia,em amvem Jordanen fundit alit 
 que; Oerm., 27, sepulcrum cccspes erigitf Annal., xv., 62, lacrimas 
 eorum modo sermone, modo intentior in modum coercentis ad Jinmtu- 
 imem revocat ; Hist., i., 17, circumsteterat interim palattum puhlica 
 exspeetatio magni secreti impcUiens ; chap, ii., opus adgredior opimum 
 ecuibus, atrox proeliis, discors seditionibtis, ipsa etiam pace scBVum; An- 
 nul.,!., 31, multa seditionis ora vocesque; chap. 61, incedunt mossioa 
 toeoi, at the end : ubi infelici dextra — mortem invenerii. 
 
 b. The Prosopop(Eia of Time is very frequent: Annal. vi., 51, 
 tad) rum quoque tempora illi diver sa : egregium vita famaque (teropus), 
 quoad privatm — fuit; occuUum ac subdolum Jingendis virtutibus, donee 
 Qermanicus ac Drusus superfuere; idem inter bona malaque mixtus, 
 &c., whence it is clear that in these things, also, variety has been 
 aimed at; Germ., 30, dispbnere diem, vaUare nociem; Hist., i., 80, 
 obsequia meliorum noz abstuLerat ; Anna!., xiii., 17, nox eadem necem 
 Britannici et rogum conjunxit; chap. 33, idem annus plures reos ha- 
 buit; iv., 15, idem annus alio quoque luctu Ccssarem adficit alterum 
 ex geminis Drusi liberis extinguendo; i., 54, idem annus novas ccei-i- 
 monias accepit addito sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio; Agr., 22, 
 tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes aperuit; Hist., v., 10, proxi- 
 mus annus civili bello intentus; Annal., iv., 31, quern vidit sequent 
 (Etas prcepotentum, venalem ; xv., 38, fessa aut rudis pueritice eeias ; xiv., 
 33, si quos imbellis sexus aut fessa atas — attinuerat. Livy has not un- 
 frequjently used this form of expression, as well as Velleius, Pliny- 
 the elder, Silius, and others; compare Cicero, Brut., 92, interim me 
 \[ucestoreM Siciliensis excepit annus. 
 
 C. To THE NAMES OF NATIONS AND OF MEN ARE POETICALLY JOINEl* 
 VERBS, WHICH PROPERLY REFER TO THE APPELLATIVE TO WHICH 
 THOSE NAMES SHOULD HAVE BEEN ADDED IN THE GENITIVE, Or Cer- 
 tainly verbs are made to refer to men which, in their common use, 
 are only joined to appellatives and abstmct nouns : Annal., ii., 25 
 ipse majoribus copiis Marsos inrumpit ; chap. 56, Cappadoces in for- 
 mam provincice redacti Quintum Veramum legatum acc^ere; xii., 
 58, tributum Apamensibus terrce motu convolsis — remissum; Agr., 22, 
 vastatis usque ad Taum — nationibus: Hist., ii., 87, nee colonice modo 
 mut municipia congestu copiarum, sed ipsi cultores arvaque, maturit 
 jamfrugibtis, ut hostile solum vastabantur • Annal., ii., '25, populatur, 
 exsczndit non ausum congredi hostem; xii., 49, dum socios magis quam 
 hastes preedattir; xvi., 13, in qua (urbe) omne mortalium genus vis 
 pestilentia depopulabaiur ; Agr., 41, tot militares viri cum tot cohorti- 
 bus expugnati et capti (where Walch, comparing the expression to 
 Thucydides's use of iKnoliopKelv, quotes Justin., iii., 4, 11, expugnatis 
 veteribus incoa& ; Lucret. iv., 1008, reges expugnare; Livy. xxiii., 30^ 
 
Ivi ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 
 
 ohsessos fame expugnavit; to which add, Curt., iii,, 1, 7, se scire inex< 
 yvgnabiles esse; ix., 10, 7, tria simul agmina populabantur Indot-— 
 maritimos Ptolemceus, ceteros ipse rex et ab alia parte Leonnatus ure 
 bant; Livy, xxviii., 6,Jinitimos depopulabantur ; Epit., 47, lllyrios — 
 vastaverant). Annul., xii., 25, se quoque accingeret juvene partem 
 curarum capessituro; iii., 63, Milesios Dareo rege niti; iv., 19, hot 
 eorripi, dilato ad iempus Sabino, placitum; Hist., ii., 71, Valerium 
 Marinum destinatum a Galba consulem distulit ; chap. 95, magna ei 
 misera civitas, eodem anno Othonem Vitelliumque passa; iv., 52, amicot 
 tempore, fortuna — imminui, transferri, desinere (that is, their atten 
 tions, their very friendship) ; Annal., iv., 42, Merulam — albo senatoric 
 erasit; vi., 42, civitas — conditoris Seleuci retinens (that is, of his insti- 
 tutions). Compare Quiniil., viii.. 6, 25, hominem devorari (that is, 
 his goods), Plinius, Hist. Nat., vi., 24, regi — percontanti postea nar- 
 ravit Romanos et Ccesarem; vii., 2, supra hos extrema in parte mot^ 
 Uum Trispithami Pyg'neeique narrantur. And in the sams way tbt 
 older writers also use 'cqui, narrare. 
 
INDEX OF PLACES IN TACITUS, 
 
 IHICH ARE QUOTED OR REFERRED TO IN BOTTICHEr's KEMARII 01 
 HIS STYLE. 
 
 ANNALES. 
 BOOK I. 
 
 Chap. rage 
 
 i xlviii., li. (bis.) 
 
 2 xxvii., xxxi. 
 
 3 xliv., 1. 
 6 xxxii. 
 
 6 xxxvii., xl. 
 
 7 xxxvii., xliv., xlv. 
 
 8 xl. 
 
 10 xxxii. 
 
 11 xxxix. 
 \% xlii., xlv. 
 SI xxxviii. 
 87 liii., liv. 
 28 xl. 
 31 xlv., Iv. 
 33 xxxvii. 
 35 xli., xliv. 
 
 39 XXX., xlii. 
 
 40 xlvi. 
 44 liii. 
 47 xliv. 
 51 xxxvi. 
 
 54 Iv. 
 
 55 xlii. 
 57 xli., xlii. 
 68 xxxvi., xliii. 
 59 xli., liii. 
 
 61 Iv. 
 
 62 xxxi. 
 
 63 xxxviii. 
 65 xliv. 
 68 xxix. 
 
 73 xliv. 
 
 74 xxix... XXXV. 
 79 liv. 
 81 xxix. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 1 XXXV. 
 
 a xxix. 
 
 8 xxx. 
 
 4 liii. 
 
 ANNALES. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Chap. Page 
 
 5 xxx. 
 
 7 xxx. 
 15 xxxii. 
 20 xxx. 
 
 25 Iv. (bis.) 
 27 xxxviii. 
 
 32 xxxiv. 
 
 33 xxxiv. 
 
 34 xxxix. (bis.) 
 
 38 xl. 
 
 39 xxxiv., xlii., 11., liv. 
 
 40 xxxiv., xlii. 
 44 xxxvii. 
 
 46 1. 
 
 47 liv. (bis.) 
 54 XXXV. 
 
 56 Iv. 
 
 57 xxxvi., lii. 
 59 XXXV. 
 62 xxx. 
 64 1. 
 
 70 xxxi. 
 
 71 xxxvii. 
 73 xliii. 
 
 81 xxxviii. 
 
 82 xliv., xlv. 
 
 lOOK III. 
 
 2 xxxiv. 
 
 5 xxx. 
 
 8 xxx. 
 14 1. 
 
 19 xlii., xlv. 
 
 20 xxx. 
 24 xli. 
 
 26 xlv. 
 
 30 xxxi., xlv. 
 
 31 xxxi. 
 34 xxvi. 
 
 38 xxvii., xxxviii. 
 
 39 xxxvi. 
 
 
 ANNALES. 
 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 xxxix., 11 
 
 40 
 
 42 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 43 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 50 
 
 xxvii 
 
 52 
 
 li. 
 
 55 
 
 xxxiii. (note.) 
 
 59 
 
 li 
 
 63 
 
 Ivi 
 
 64 
 
 liii 
 
 72 
 
 xx^ 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 1 xxviii., xxix 
 
 2 XXXV., xxxvii 
 
 3 xxxvii., x) 
 
 5 • xli 
 
 6 H 
 9 liii 
 
 1 1 xxix 
 
 12 li. 
 15 Iv. 
 
 19 Ivi. 
 
 20 xxxvii. 
 
 21 xxvii. 
 23 li. 
 25 xliii., liv. 
 
 28 xxxix., li. 
 
 29 xxxiv. 
 31 XXXV., Iv. 
 32-33 xxiv. (note.) 
 33 xxvi. 
 38 xxvii., xl. 
 
 40 XX si., xxxix., xlii. 
 
 41 XXV. 
 
 42 Ivi 
 44 xxxi 
 
 51 xxxi 
 
 52 lii. 
 55 liiL 
 50 liii 
 60 xliv.. li 
 
Lvill 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 
 ANNALKS. 
 
 
 ANNALES. I 
 
 
 ANNALES 
 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 
 BOOK 
 
 XII. 
 
 
 BOOK XV. 
 
 Chap 
 
 Page 
 
 Chap. 
 
 
 Pagi 
 
 Chap 
 
 P*^ 
 
 61 
 
 XXX. 
 
 12 
 
 
 li. 
 
 14 
 
 xh., L 
 
 62 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 14 
 
 
 XXX. 
 
 15 
 
 liv. 
 
 67 
 
 xxix. 
 
 17 
 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 20 
 
 lii 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 23 
 
 xxxvii 
 
 
 EDOK V. 
 
 26 
 
 
 xli., Ivi. 
 
 27 
 
 XXXL 
 
 1 
 
 li. 
 
 26 
 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 32 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 9 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 29 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 36 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 35 
 
 
 liv. 
 
 38 
 
 Iv. 
 
 3 
 
 xxxix., xl. 
 
 37 
 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 44 
 
 xli. 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 xliv. 
 
 liii. 
 
 xliv. 
 
 XXV., lii. 
 
 46 
 49 
 
 
 xxxvi. 
 Iv. 
 
 50 
 59 
 
 xxxi. 
 xxix. 
 
 50 
 51 
 
 liii. 
 xxxi., xxxvii. 
 
 62 
 73 
 
 Iv. 
 xlviii. 
 
 21 
 22 
 24 
 
 xliii. 
 xxxi. 
 
 xliii. 
 
 55 
 
 58 
 65 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 Iv. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 7 
 9 
 
 BOOK XVI. 
 
 xxvii. 
 liv. 
 
 27 
 
 xl. 
 
 
 BOOK 
 
 XIII. 
 
 12 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 32 
 
 xxxiii., xl. 
 
 11 
 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 13 
 
 Iv. 
 
 33 
 
 xxix. 
 
 15 
 
 
 xxx., lii. 
 
 21 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 35 
 
 xxix. 
 
 xliv. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 17 
 21 
 23 
 33 
 
 
 Iv. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 1. 
 
 
 
 36 
 37 
 
 HISTORIC. 
 
 38 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 
 Iv. 
 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 40 
 42 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 40 
 
 
 xxx. 
 
 2 
 
 xlix., It. 
 
 41 
 
 
 xliv., liv. 
 
 3 
 
 xlv. 
 
 43 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 44 
 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 xliu. 
 
 44 
 51 
 
 xxxi., xxxvi. 
 Iv. 
 
 47 
 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 10 
 
 xxvii., xxviii. 
 
 50 
 
 xxxii., xxxix. 
 
 12 
 
 xxx. 
 
 
 BOOK XI. 
 
 56 
 
 
 xliii. 
 
 16 
 
 xxxvi., xxxviii. 
 
 I 
 
 liii. 
 
 
 
 
 1? 
 
 Iv. 
 
 4 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 
 BOOK 
 
 XIV. 
 
 20 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 10 
 
 xxvi., xxxviii. 
 
 2 
 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 46 
 
 xxxix., xli. 
 
 12 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 3 
 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 48 
 
 xxxviii 
 
 16 
 
 xxvi., xxviii. 
 
 4 
 
 xxviii., XXXII., 
 
 50 
 
 xlv. 
 
 20 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 53 
 
 xxvii., xxix., 
 
 23 
 
 XXXV., xl., 1. 
 
 5 
 
 
 xli. 
 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 24 
 
 xxxv. 
 
 8 
 
 
 xliv., xlv. 
 
 59 
 
 xli 
 
 25 
 
 xli. 
 
 14 
 
 
 xlv. 
 
 63 
 
 xli 
 
 29 
 
 li. 
 
 15 
 
 
 li. 
 
 64 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 30 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 30 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 67 
 
 xlii. 
 
 31 
 
 xlix. (note.) 
 
 33 
 
 
 Iv. 
 
 73 
 
 xlv 
 
 32 
 
 XXX., xxxi. 
 
 38 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 76 
 
 xxxiv 
 
 34 
 
 xxvii. (bis.) 
 
 39 
 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 80 
 
 Iv 
 
 35 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 40 
 
 
 xlv. 
 
 88 
 
 xxviii 
 
 37 
 
 xxxviii., 1. 
 
 44 
 49 
 
 
 xlv. 
 
 1. 
 
 90 
 
 lu. 
 
 
 OOOK XII. 
 
 55 
 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 k 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 7 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 59 
 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 ^ 
 
 xlii 
 
 10 
 
 xli. 
 
 61 
 
 
 xxxv., I. 
 
 5 
 
 x\a 
 
INDEX. 
 
 hx 
 
 
 HISTORIyE. 1 
 
 
 HISTORItE. 
 
 
 GERMAIiU. 
 
 
 BOOK 
 
 11. 
 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Chap 
 
 Page 
 
 S"p 
 
 P«? 
 
 17 
 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 9 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 39 
 
 XlvilL 
 
 18 
 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 15 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 40 
 
 liv 
 
 S2 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 16 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 43 
 
 xxxvi 
 
 29 
 
 
 xliv. 
 
 17 
 
 1. 
 
 46 
 
 xliii. 
 
 32 
 
 
 xl 
 
 xli., xliii. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 23 
 
 32 
 46 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 xxviii. 
 xliv. 
 
 
 
 66 
 70 
 
 AGRICOLA. 
 
 71 
 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 48 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 2 
 
 xxxiii. (note.) 
 
 74 
 
 
 xl. 
 
 52 
 
 1., lii., Ivi. 
 
 3 
 
 xxxiii. (note.) 
 
 76 
 
 
 liv. 
 
 55 
 
 lii. 
 
 4 
 
 xxix. 
 
 82 
 
 
 xliv., lii. 
 
 59 
 
 xlii. 
 
 8 
 
 lii. 
 
 87 
 
 
 Iv. 
 
 71 
 
 xlix. 
 
 9 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 95 
 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 75 
 
 xlv. 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 96 
 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 76 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 12 
 
 xlii. 
 
 100 
 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 xlvi. 
 xxxix. 
 
 
 BOOK 
 
 III. 
 
 1 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 18 
 
 xl., xlii., liii. 
 
 2 
 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 6 
 
 liv. 
 
 19 
 
 xliv., li. 
 
 5 
 
 xxviii. (bis), 1. 
 
 10 
 
 Iv. 
 
 22 xxxiv., xxxix., Iv. 
 
 7 
 
 
 xxviu. 
 
 12 
 
 liv. 
 
 
 (bis. 
 
 10 
 
 XXXV 
 
 ., xxxvii. 
 
 15 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 25 
 
 lii., liv. 
 
 18 
 
 
 xlix. 
 
 
 
 33 
 35 
 
 41 
 
 xliv 
 
 xlv 
 
 Iv 
 
 20 
 26 
 
 
 xxxvi. 
 xl. 
 
 
 GERMANIA. 
 
 28 
 
 
 xli. 
 
 2 
 
 XXXV., xliii. 
 
 43 
 
 xxix- 
 
 30 
 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 liii. 
 1. 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 xliii. 
 
 7 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 DIALOGUS DE OIIA- 
 
 44 
 
 
 xli. 
 
 9 
 
 liv. 
 
 
 TOIUBUS. 
 
 49 
 
 
 xlii. 
 
 18 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 3 
 
 lii 
 
 50 
 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 20 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 5 
 
 xlvi 
 
 ft2 
 
 
 liii. 
 
 27 
 
 Iv. 
 
 6 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 55 
 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 30 
 
 xxxii., Iv. 
 
 10 
 
 liii. 
 
 M 
 
 XXI 
 
 :., xxxvii. 
 
 32 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 18 xxiv. (note),xxvii, 
 
 59 
 
 
 xxix. 
 
 33 xxxii. (note), xlvi.. 
 
 21 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 60 
 
 
 XXX. 
 
 
 lii. 
 
 22 
 
 xxiv. (note), xl. 
 
 80 
 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 34 
 
 xxviii , xxxvi., 
 
 25 
 
 xli 
 
 81 
 
 
 xl. 
 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 29 
 
 xxxvii 
 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 xxix. 
 
 31 
 
 xxxii., 1 
 
 
 BOOS 
 
 IT- 
 
 38 
 
 xliii. 
 
 34 
 
 xlvf 
 
 4 
 
 
 xasi 
 
 38 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 49 
 
 lit 
 
C. CORNELIUS TACITUS 
 
 DE 
 
 SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMANIiE 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 Chap. I. Situation of Germany. II. Its inhabitaiits probably indigenous. 
 — Authors of the race. — Origin of the name. III. A Hercules among 
 the Germans also. — Baritus. — Altar of Uiysfees. IV. The Germans an 
 unmixed race. — Their physical conformation. V. Nature of the country. 
 — Contains no gold, no silver. — These metals held in no estimation, 
 
 VI. Arms of the Germans : their cavalry, infantry, mode of warfare. 
 
 VII. Their kings, leaders, priesthood. VIII. Spirit displayed by their 
 women, and respect shown them. — Veleda. — Aarinia. IX. Their deities, 
 sacred rites. — No images of their divinities. X. Auspices, lots. — Pre- 
 sages derived from horses, from captives. - XI. Public deliberations and 
 assemblies. XII. Accusations, punishments, dispensing of justice. 
 XIII. Youths adorned with a shield and framea ; companions of the 
 chieftains, their valor and wide-spread reputation. XIV. Warlike spirit 
 and pursuits of the race. XV. Season of peace, hunting, indolence. — 
 Presents bestowed upon the chieftains. XVI. No cities. — Their vil- 
 lages, dwellings ; caves serving as a retreat in winter, and as recepta- 
 cles for grain, &c. XVII. Attire of the men, of the women. XVIII. 
 Matrimonial engagements strictly adhered to. — Dowry brought by tho 
 husband. XIX. Purity of female morals. — Punishment of adulter^'. 
 XX. Mode of rearing children. — Laws of succession. XXI. The enmi- 
 ties as well as friendships espoused of one's father or near relation, — 
 Price of homicide. — Hospitality. XXII. Bathing, mode of life, quar- 
 rels of the intoxicated, deliberations at banquets. XXIII, Drink.— 
 Food. XXIV. Public spectacles, — Fondness for gambling. XXV. 
 Slaves, freedmen. XXVI. Taking interest unknown, — Agriculture, — 
 Seasons, XXVII. Funerals, tombs, mourning. XXVIII, Institutions 
 and customs of individual tribes. — Early migrations of the Gauls into Ger- 
 many. — The Helvetii, Aravisci, Boii, Osi. — Tribes of German origin : the 
 Treveri, Nervii, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii. XXIX. The B atavi, 
 a branch of the Catti,— The Mattiaci.— The tithe-lands. XXX., XXXI. 
 Country of the Catti, their physical character, military discipline, mar 
 tial vows. XXXII. The Usipii, the Tencteri ; their superiority in cav. 
 airy XXXIII. Settlements of the Bructeri seized upon and occufie*i 
 
 A 
 
2 v. CORf/ELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 by the Chamavi and Angrivarii. XXXIV. The Dulgibini, Chasuarf, 
 Frisii. XXXV. The Caaci, distinguished for their love of peace, 
 their justice, and other virtues. XXXVI. The Chei"usci and Fosi, con- 
 quered by the Catti. XXXVII. The Cirabri. — Roman overthrows.— 
 The Germans triumphed over rather than conquered. XXXVIII. The 
 Suevi, their numbers, their customs. XXXIX. The Semnones, religious 
 rites, human sacrifices. XL. Tlie Langobardi, Reudigni, Aviones, Att> 
 gli, &c. — The worship of Hertha common to all. XL I. The Hermun- 
 duri. XLII. The Narisci, Marcomanni, duadi. XLIII. The Marsigni, 
 Gothini, Osi, Buri, &c. — The Naharvali; their deities, termed Alci; 
 the Gotones, Rugii ; Lemovii. XLIV. The Suiones, powerful with 
 their fleets. XLV. The Mare Pigrum (Frozen Ocean). — The iEstyi. 
 worshipers of the mother of the gods, gatherers of amber. — Over the 
 Sitones a female reigns. XL VI. The Peucini, Venedi, Fenni. — Their 
 savage character and poverty. — The Hellusii and Oxiones, fables re- 
 specting them. 
 
 I. Germania omnia a Gallis Kaetisque et Pannoniis 
 Rlieno et Danubio flaminibus, a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo 
 metu aut montibus, separatur. Cetera Oceanus ambit, 
 latos sinus et insularuin immensa spatia complectens, nu- 
 per cognitis quibusdam gentibus ac regibus, quos bellum 
 aperuit. Rhenus, Raeticarum Alpium inaccesso ac prae- 
 cipiti vertice ortus, modico flexu in Occidentem versus, 
 septentrionali Oceano miscetur. Danubius, raolli et cle- 
 menter edito mentis Abnobae jugo efFusus, plures populos 
 adit, donee in Ponticum mare sex meatibus erumpat ', sep- 
 timum enim os paludibus hauritur. 
 
 II. Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minimeque 
 aliarum gentium adventibus et hospitiis mixtos ; quia nee 
 terra olim, sed classibus, advehebantur, qui rautare sedes 
 quaerebant: etinmensus ultra, utque sic dixerim, adversua 
 Oceanus raris ab orbe nostro navibus aditur. Quis porro, 
 preeter periculum horridi et ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa 
 aut Italia relicta, Germaniam peteret, informem terris, 
 asperam ccelo, tristem cultu adspectuque, nisi si patria 
 Bit 1 Celebrant carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos 
 memoriae et annalium genus est) Tuisconem Deum, terra 
 tditum, ct jidum Mannuin, originem gentU of^n^rr^^vji, 
 
VE GERxMANU. CAP. II.-IV. 3 
 
 Manno trcs jilios adsignant, e quorum nominihus 'pioximi 
 Occano Ingcevones, medii Hcrminones^ ceteri Istcevones vo- 
 ceniur. Quidam autem, licentia Nelxi&tdXis^ plures Deo or- 
 tos, j)luresquc gentis adpellationes, Marsos, Gamhrivios, 
 Suevos, Vandalios adfirmant : eaque vera et antiqua nomina, 
 Ceterurn Germanice vocdbulum recens et nuper additum ; 
 quoniam, qui primi Rhenum transgressi Gallos expulerintf 
 ac nunc Tujigriy tunc Germani vocati sint. Ita nationis 
 jtomen non gentis evaluissc paullatim, ut omnes, primwn a 
 victor e oh metum, mox a seipsis invento nomine^ (jermani 
 vocarentur. 
 
 III. Fuissc apud eos et He'^culem raemorant, primumque 
 omnium virorum forduin ituri in proelia canunt. Sunt 
 illis hccc quoque carmina, quorum relatu, quem haritum 
 vocant, accendunt animoSjfuturaequepugnae fortunam ipso 
 cantu augurantur : torrent enim trepidantve, prout sonuit 
 acies ; nee tam vocis ille, quam virtutis concentus videatur. 
 Adfectatur prgecipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, 
 objectis ad os scutis, quo plenior et gravior vox repercussu 
 intumescat. Ceterum et Ulixem, quidam opinantur, longo 
 illo etfdbuloso errore in liunc Oceanum delatmn, adisse Ger 
 manice terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in ripa Klieni situm 
 hodieque incolitur, ah illo constitutum nominatumque. Aram 
 quin etiam TJlixi consecratam, adjecto Laei'tcB patris nomine^ 
 eodem loco olim repertam ; monumentaque et tumulos quos' 
 dam, Greeds litteris inscriptos, in confinio Germanice Roiti' 
 ceque adhuc cxstare. Quee neque confirmare argumentis^ 
 neque refellere in animo est : ex ingenio suo quisque dc 
 mat, vel addat fidem. 
 
 IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germanioi 
 populos nullis aliarum nationum connuhiis infectos, jn'o 
 priam et sinceram et tantum sui similem gentem exstitisse^ 
 arbitrantur. Undo habitus quoque corporum, quamquam 
 in tanto hominum numero, i lem omnibus ; truces et caerulei 
 oculi, rutilae comae, magna corpora et tantum ad impetum 
 
€ C CORNELIUS TACITUS 
 
 valida. Laboria atque operum non eadem patientia. mim 
 meque sitim aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediara 
 cgbIo solove adsueverunt. 
 
 V. Terra, etsi jcliquanto specie difFert, in universum 
 tamen aut silvis horrida, aut paludibus fceda : humidior 
 qua Gallias ; ventasior, qua Noricum ac Pannoniam ad 
 Bpicit : satis ferax, frugiferarum arborum patiens, pecoruTn 
 foecunda, sed plerumque iiiprocera. Ne armentis quidem 
 suus honor, aut gloria frontis: numero gaudent, eaequo 
 Bolae et gratissimae opes sunt. Argentum et aurum pro 
 pitii an irati dii negaverint dubito. Nee tamen adfirma- 
 vorira, nuUam Germanise venam argentum aurum ve gig- 
 nere : quis enim scrutatus est 1 posse ssione et usu baud 
 perinde adficiuntur. Est videre apud illos argentea vapa, 
 legatis et principibus eorum muneri data, non in alia viU- 
 tate, quam quae humo finguntur : quamquara proximi, ob 
 usum commerciorum, aurum et argentuna in pretio babert, 
 formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae agnoscunt atque eli- 
 gunt : interiores simplicius et antiquius permutatione 
 mercium utuntur. Pecuniam probant veterem et diu 
 iiotam, serratos, bigatosque. Argentum quoque magis 
 quam aurum sequuntur, nulla adfectione animi, sed quia 
 numerus argenteorum facilior usui est proraiscua ac villa 
 mercantibus. 
 
 VI. Ne ferrum quidem superest, sicut ex genere tele- 
 rum conligitur. Rari gladiis, aut majoribus lanceis utun- 
 tur. Hastas, vel ipsorum vocdhulo Jrameas, gerunt, an- 
 ^usto et brevi ferro, sed ita acri, et ad usum habili, ul 
 eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel comiuus vel eminus 
 pugnent. Et eques quidem scuto frameaque contentus 
 est : pedites et missilia spargunt, plura singuli, atque in 
 inraensum vibrant, nudi aut sagulo leves. Nulla cultua 
 jactatio : scuta tantum lectissimis coloribus distinguunt : 
 paucis loricae : vix uni alterive cassis, aut galea. Equi 
 Don forma, non velocitate conspicui. Sed neo variar* 
 
DE GERMANIA. CAP. M.-VIIl. 5 
 
 gyros, in morem nostrum, docentur. In rectum, aut uno 
 flexu dextros agunt, ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior 
 Bit. In universum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris : 
 eoque mixti proeliantur, apta et congruente ad equestrem 
 pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juventute de- 
 lectos, ante aciena locant. Definitur et numerus : centem 
 ex singulis pagis sunt ; idque ipsura inter suos vocantur : 
 et quod primo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est 
 Acies per cuneos componitur. Cedere loco, dummodo 
 rursus instes, consilii quam formidinis arbitrantur. Cor- 
 pora suorum etiam in dubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum 
 reliquisse, praecipuum flagitium : nee aut sacris adesse, aut 
 concilium inire, ignominioso fas ; multique superstites bel 
 lorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. 
 
 VII. Reges ex nobilitate ; duces ex virtute sumunt 
 Nee regibus infinita aut libera potestas : et duces exemplo 
 potius, qn im imperio : si promti, si conspicui, si ante 
 aciem aga^ t, admiratione prassunt. Ceterum, neque ani- 
 madverterCi neque vincire, ne verberare quid em, nisi 
 sacerdotibuu permissum : non quasi in poenam, nee ducis 
 jussu, sed voliit dec imperante, quem adesse bellantibus 
 credunt : effi^\iesque et signa quaedam, detracta lucis, in 
 proelium ferunl. Quodque praecipuum fortitudinis incita- 
 mentum est, non casus, nee fortuita conglobatio turmam 
 aut cuneum facit, sed familiae et propinquitates ; et in 
 proximo pignora, undo feminarum ululatus audiri, unde 
 vagitus infantiuni. Hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maxirai 
 laudatares. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt: nee 
 illas numsrare, aut exigere plagas pavent: cibosque et 
 hortamina pugnantibus gestant. 
 
 VIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas jam 
 et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia precum el 
 objectu pectorum, et monstrata cominus captivitate, quam 
 longo impaticntius feminarum suarum nomine timent: 
 ftdeo, ut cfficacius obligentur animi civitatum, quibus mtef 
 
n C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 obsides puellaD quoque nobiles imperantur. In^sse quia 
 etiam sanctum aliquid et providum putant : iiec aut con 
 silia earum adspernantur, aut responsa negligunt. Vidi 
 mus, sub divo Vespasiano, Veledam, diu apud plerosque 
 numinis loco habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et com- 
 plures alias venerati sunt, non adulatione, nee tamquana 
 facerent deas. 
 
 IX. Deorum maxime Mercurium coluut, cui certis die. 
 bus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent. Herculem 
 ac Martem concessis animalibus placant. Pars Suevorum 
 et Isidi sacrificat : unde caussa et origo peregrin© sacro, 
 parum comperi,nisi quod signura ipsum,in modum liburnoe 
 figuratum, docet advectam religionem. Ceterum, nee 
 cohibere parietibus deos, neque in ullam humani oris 
 speciem adsimilare, ex magnitudine coelestiiim arbitrantur 
 Lucos ac nemora consecrant; deorumque nomiiiibus ad- 
 pellant secretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident. 
 
 X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant. 
 Sortium consuetude simplex. Virgam, frugifera? arbori 
 decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis quibusdara 
 discretos, super candid am vestem temere ac fortuito spai- 
 gunt. Mox, si publico consuletu'-. sacerdos civitatis, sin 
 privatim, ipse paterfamiliae, p^ecatus deos, coel unique sus- 
 picions, ter singulos tollit, sublatos, secundum impressam 
 ante notam, interpretatur. Si proliibuerunt, nulla de 
 eadem re in eundem diem consultatio ; sin permissum, 
 auspiciorum adhuc fides exigitur. Et illud quidem etiam 
 hie notura, avium voces volatusque interrogare : proprium 
 gentis, equorum quoque preesagia ac monitus experiri 
 publico aluntur iisdem nemoribus ac lucis candidi, et nullb 
 mortali opere contacti : quos pressos sacro curru sacerdos 
 ac rex vel princeps civitatis coraitantur, hinnitusque ac 
 fremitus observant. Nee ulli auspicio major fides, ron 
 solum apud plebem^sed apud proceres, apud sacerdotes: 
 w» enim ministros deorum, illos conscioa putant. Est e« 
 
DE GERMANIA, CAP. X.-XII. 7 
 
 alia observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium belL rum eventua 
 explorant. Ejus gentis, cum qua bellum ost, captivum, 
 quoquo modo interceptum, cum electo popularium suorum, 
 patriis quemque armis, committunt : victoria hujus vel 
 tin us pro praejudicio accipitur. 
 
 XL De minoribus rebus principes consultant ; de majo- 
 ribus omnes: ita tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum penes ple- 
 bera arbitrium est, apud principes pertractentur. Coeunt, 
 nisi quid fortuitum et subitum incident, certis diebus, cunr. 
 aut inchoatur luna, aut impletur : nam agendis rebus hoc 
 auspicatissimum initium credunt. Nee dierum numerum, 
 ut nos, sed noctium computant. Sic constituunt, sic con* 
 dicunt; nox ducere diem videtur. Illud ex libertate 
 vitium, quod non simul, nee ut jussi conveniunt, sed et 
 alter el tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium absumitur. Ut 
 turbge placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacer- 
 dotes, quibus tum et coercendi jus est, imperatur. Mox 
 rex, vel princeps, prout setas cuique, prout nobilitas, prout 
 decus bellorum, prout facundia est, audiuntur, auctoritate 
 suadendi magis, quam jubendi potestate. Si displicuit sen- 
 tentia, fremitu adspemantur ; sin placuit, frameas concuti- 
 iint. Honoratissimum adsensus genus est, armis laudare, 
 
 XII. Licet apud consilium accusare quoque et dis- 
 crimen capitis intendere. Distinctio pcenarum ex delicto 
 Proditores et transfugas arboribus suspendunt: ignavos et 
 imbelles et corpore infames coeno ac palude, injecta in- 
 super crate, mergunt. Diversitas supplicii illuc respicit, 
 tamquam scelera ostendi oporteat, dum puniuntur, flagitia 
 abscondi. Sed et levioribus delictis pro modo poena. 
 Equorum pecorumque numero convicti multantur. Para 
 multae regi, vel civitati, pars ipsi, qui vindicatur, vel pro- 
 pinquis ejus exsolvitur. Eliguntur in iisdem conciliis el 
 principes, qui jura per pages vicosque reddant. Centeni 
 singulis ex plebe comitesi consilium simul et auctoritas, 
 ads ant. 
 
O C. CORNELIUS TACH^US. 
 
 XIII. Nihil autem neque publicse iieque privatae reu 
 nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere noii ante cuiquam 
 mods, quam civitas suffecturum probaverit. Turn in ipso 
 consilio, vel principum aliquis, vel pater, vel propinquus, 
 scuto frameaque juvenera ornant. Haec apud illos toga, 
 hie primus juventoe honos : ante hoc domus pai*s videntur, 
 mox reipublicae. Insignis nobilitas, aut magna patrum 
 merita, principis dignationem etiam adolescentulis ad 
 signant : ceteris robustioribus ac jam pridem probatis ad 
 gregantur : nee rubor, inter comites adspici. Gradus 
 quin etiara et ipse comitatus habet, judicio ejus, quern 
 sectantur: magnaque et comitum aemulatio, quibus primus 
 apud principem suum locus ; et principum, cui plurimi et 
 acerrimi comites. Hasc dignitas, hae vires, magno semper 
 electorum juvenum globo circumdari, in pace decus, in 
 bello praesidium. Nee solum in sua gente cuique, sed 
 apud finitimas quoque civitates id nomen, ea gloria est, si 
 numero ac virtute comitatus emineat: expetuntur enim 
 legationibus, et muneribus ornantur, et ipsa plerumque 
 fama bella profligant. 
 
 XIV. Cum ventum in aciem, turpe principi virtute 
 vinci, turpe comitatui virtutem principis non adaequare. 
 Jam vero infame in omnem vitam ac probrosum, supersti- 
 tem principi suo ex acie recessisse. Ilium defendere, 
 tueri, sua quoque fortia facta glorias ejus adsignare, pras 
 cipuum sacramentum est. Principes pro victoria pugnant , 
 comites pro principe. Si civitas, in qua orti sunt, longa 
 pace et otio torpeat; plerique nobilium adolescentium 
 petunt ultro eas nationes, quae tum bellum aliquod gerunt; 
 quia et ingrats. genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia cla- 
 rescant, magnumque comitatum non nisi vi belloque tue- 
 are. Exigunt enim principis sui liberalitats ilium bellato- 
 rem equum, illam cruentam victricemque frameam. Nam 
 epulae, et convictus, quamquam incomti, largi tamen ap- 
 paratus, pro stipend io cedunt. Materia munificientiie pet 
 
DE GERMANIA. CAP. XIV.-XVIl. 9 
 
 oelk ot raptus. Nee arare terrain, aut exspectare annum, 
 lam facile persuaseris, quara vocare hostes et vulnera 
 ireron. Pigrum quin immo et iners videtur, sudore ad 
 '?.uiro'^, quod possis sanguine parare. 
 
 XV. Quotiens bella non ineunt, multum venatibus, plua 
 per otium transigunt, dediti somno ciboque. Fortissimua 
 quisque ac bellicosissimus nihil agens, delegata domus ^t 
 penatium et agrorum cura feminis senibusque et infir- 
 raissimo cuique ex familia, ipsi hebent : mira diversitate 
 'laturae, cum iidem homines sic ament inertiam et oderint 
 <'^uietem. Mos est civitatibus, ultro ac viritim conferre 
 principibus vel armentorum, vel frugum, quod pro honore 
 ^cceptum etiam necessitatibus subvenit. Gaudent prae- 
 "vipue finitimarum gentium donis,quae non modo a singulis, 
 sted et publico mittuntur ; electi equi, magna arma, pha 
 lerae, torquesque. Jam et pecuniam accipere docuimus. 
 
 XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbes habitari, satis 
 notum est : ne pati quidem inter sejunctas sedes. Colunt 
 discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus, ut nemus placuit. 
 Vicos locant, non in nostrum morem, connexis et cohai- 
 /entibus aedificiis: suam quisque domum spatio circumdat, 
 sive adversus casus ignis remedium, sive inscitia sedifi- 
 candi. Ne caementorum quidem apud illos aut tegularum 
 usus : materia ad omnia utuntur informi et citra speci- 
 em aut delectationem. Q^uaedam loca diligentius illinunt 
 terra, ita pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta 
 colorum imitetur. Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, 
 eosque multo insuper fimo • oner ant, sufFugium hiemi et 
 receptaculum frugibus : quia rigorem frigorum ejusmodi 
 locis molliunt ; et, si quando hostis advenit, aperta popu- 
 latur, abdita autem et defossa aut ignorantur, aut eo ipse 
 fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt. 
 
 XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si desit, 
 spina consertum : cetera intecti totos dies juxta focum 
 •tque ignem agunt. Locupletksimi veste distinguuntur,- 
 
 A 2 
 
10 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi, sed striata ct singu 
 los artus exprimentc. Gerunt et ferarum pelles, proxim'i 
 ripa3 iiegligenter, ulteriores exquisitius, ut quibus imllua 
 per commercia cultus. Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina 
 spargunt maculis, pellibusque belluarum, quas exterior 
 Oceanus atque ignotum raare gignit. Nee alius femiuis 
 quam viris habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius lineis amicti- 
 bus velantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus 
 superioris in manicas non extendunt; nudae brachia ac 
 .lacertos. 
 
 XVIII. Sed et proxima pars pectoris patet : quamquam 
 severa illic matrimonia ; nee uUara morum partem magis 
 laudaveris : nam prope soli barbarorum singulis uxoribus 
 contenti sunt, exceptis admodum paucis, qui non libidine, 
 sed ob nobilitatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotem 
 non uxor marito, sed uxori maritus, offert. Intersunt 
 parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant, munera non 
 ad delicias muliebres quassita, nee quibus nova nupta 
 comatur; sed boves et frenatum equum et scutum cum 
 framea gladioque. In haee munera uxor accipitur : atque 
 invicem ipsa armorum aliquid viro affert. Hoc maximum 
 vinculum, haec arcana sacra, hos conjugales deos arbitran- 
 tur. Ne se mulier extra virtutum cogitationes extraque 
 bellorura casus pntet, ipsis incipientis matrimonii auspiciia 
 admonetur, venire se laborum periculorumque sociam, 
 idem in pace, idem in prcelio passuram ausuramque. Hoc 
 juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant. 
 Sic vivendum, sic pereundum : accipere se, quae liberis 
 inviolata ac digna reddat, quaB nurus accipiant, rursusque 
 ad nepotes referant. 
 
 XIX. Ergo septae pudicitia agunt, nuUis spectaculorum 
 lUecebris, nullis conviviorum irritationibus corruptae. Lit- 
 ter arum seer eta viri pariter ac feminaj ignorant. Paucis- 
 Bima in tam numerosa gente adulteria; quorum poena 
 pr«esens et maritis permissa. Aeeisis crinibus, nudatam, 
 
DE GERMANIA. OAP. XIX.-XXI. 11 
 
 coran^ propinquis, expelllt domo maritus, ac per imiienj 
 vicum verbere agit. Publicatce enira pudicitia^ v <Ila ve 
 nia; non forma, non getate, non opibus maritum ii renerit. 
 Nemo enim illic vitia ridet; nee corrumpere et c s'XTump 
 saeculurk, vocatur. Melius quidera adhuc eae civita';es, in 
 quibus tantum virgines nubunt, et cum spe votoqu^* uxoris 
 semel transigitur. Sic unum accipiunt maritum, qv o modo 
 unum corpus unamque vitam, ne ulla cogitatio b-ltva, no 
 longior cupiditas, ne tamquam maritum, sed tamquam 
 matrimonium, ament. Numerum liberorum finire, aut 
 quemquam ex agnatis necare, flagitium habetur : plus*j[ue 
 ibi boni mores valent, quam alibi bonae leges. 
 
 XX. In omni domo nudi ac sordidi, in hos artus, m 
 haec corpora, quae miramur, excrescunt. Sua quemque 
 mater uberibus alit, nee anciliis ac nutricibus delegantur. 
 Dominum ac servum nuUis educationis deliciis dignoscas. 
 Inter eadem pecora, in eadem humo degunt, donee aetas 
 separet ingenues, virtus agnoscat. Serajuvenum Venus; 
 eoque inexhausta pubertas. Nee virgines festinantur; 
 eadem juventa, similis proceritas. Pares validaeque mi* 
 Bcentur, ac robora parentum liberi referunt. Sororura 
 filiis idem apud avunculum, qui apud patrem honor. Qui- 
 dam sanctiorem arctioremque hune nexum sanguinis ar« 
 bitrantur, et in accipiendis obsidibus magisexigujit; tam- 
 quam ii et animum firmius, et domum latins teneant 
 Heredes tamen successoresque sui cuique liberi ; et nul- 
 lum testamentum. Si liberi non sunf, proximus gradus iti 
 possessione fratres, patrui, avunculi. Quanto plus propin- 
 quorum, quo major affinium numerus, tanto gratiosicr 
 senectus, nee ulla orbitatis pretia. 
 
 XXI. Suscipere tam inimicitias, sen patris, sen propin- 
 qui, quara amicitias, neeesse est. Nee inplacabiles durant. 
 Luitur enim etiara homicidium certo armentorum ac pe* 
 corum numero, recipitque satisfactionem universa doraus : 
 litiliter in publicum ; quia periculosiores sunt inimicitiao 
 
\Z C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 juxta libertatem. Convictibus et hospitiis non alia gens 
 cfTusius indulget. Quemcumque mortalium arcere tecto, 
 nefas habetur : pro fortuna quisque adparatis epulis ex- 
 cipit. Cum defecere, qui modo hospes fuerat, raonstrator 
 hospitii et comes : proximam domum non invitad adeunt: 
 nee interest : pari humanitate accipiuntur. Notum igno- 
 tumque, quantum ad jus hospitii, nemo discernit. Abe- 
 unti, si quid poposcerit, concedere moris : et poscendi in- 
 vicem eadem facilitas. Gaudent muneribus : sed nee data 
 inputant, nee acceptis obligantur. Victus inter hospites 
 comis. 
 
 XXII. Statim e somno, quem plerumque in diem extra 
 hunt, lavantur, seepius calida, ut apud quos plurimum hiems 
 occupat. Lauti cibum capiunt : separatae singulis sedes 
 et sua cuique mensa. Turn ad negotia, nee minus saepe ad 
 convivia, procedunt armati. Diem noctemque continuare 
 potando, nulli probrum. Crebrag, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, 
 raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur. 
 Sed et de reconciliandis invicem inimicis et jungendis ad- 
 finitatibus et adsciscendis principibus, de pace denique ac 
 bello, plerumque in conviviis consultant : tamquara nullo 
 magis tempore aut ad simplices cogitationes pateat animus, 
 aut ad magnas incalescat. Gens non astuta, nee callida, 
 aperit adhuc secreta pectoris licentia joci. Ergo detecta 
 et nuda omnium mens postera die retractatur, et salva 
 utriusque temporis ratio est. Deliberant, dum fingere 
 nesciunt : constituunt, dum errare non possunt. 
 
 XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in quan- 
 dam similitudinem vini corruptus. Proximi ripae et vinum 
 mercantur. Cibi simplices ; agrestia poma, recens fera, 
 aut lac concretum. Sine adparatu, sine blandimentis, ex- 
 pellunt famem. Adversus sitim non eadem temperantia. 
 Si indulseris ebrietati, suggerendo quantum concupiscunt, 
 baud minus facile vitiis, quam armis, vincentur. 
 
 XXIV. Genus spectaculorumunumatque in omni coBt« 
 
DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXIV.-XXVI. 13 
 
 'dem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum est, inter gladlos 
 se atque infestas frameas saltu jaciunt. Exercitatio artera 
 paravit, ars decorera : non in quaestum tamen, aut merce- 
 dem : quamvis audacis lasciviae pretium est voluptaa 
 ipectantium. Ale am (quod mirere) sobrii inter seria ex- 
 ercent, tanta lucrandi perdendive temeritate, ut, cum om- 
 nia defecerunt, extremo ac novissimo jactu de libertate 
 et de corpore contendant. Victus voluntariam servitutem 
 adit : quamvis juvenior, quamvis robustior, adligari se ac 
 venire patitur. Ea est in re prava pervicacia : ipsi fidem 
 vocant. Servos conditionis hujus per commercia tradunt, 
 ut se quoque pudore victorias exsolvant. 
 
 XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum morem, discriptia 
 per familiam ministeriis, utuntur. Suam quisque sedem, 
 Buos penates regit. Frumenti modum dominus, aut pe- 
 coris, aut vestis, ut colono, injungit ; et servus hactenua 
 paret. Cetera domus officia uxor ac liberi exsequuntur. 
 Verberare servum ac vinculis et opere coercere, rarum. 
 Occidere solent, non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et 
 ira, ut inimicum, nisi quod impune. Libertini non multum 
 Bupra servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum in domo, num- 
 quam in civitate ; exceptis dumtaxat iis gentibus, quae 
 regnantur. Ibi enim et super ingenues et super nobilea 
 ascendunt : apud ceteros impares libertini libertatis argu- 
 mentum sunt. 
 
 XXVI. Fenus agitare, et in usuras extendere, ignotum : 
 ideoque magis servatur, quam si vetitum esset. Agri, pro 
 numero cultorum, ab universis in vices occupantur, quos 
 mox inter se secundum dignationem partiuntur : facili- 
 tatem partiendi camporum spatia praestant. Arva per an- 
 nos mutant; et superest ager : nee enim cum ubertate 
 6t amplitudine soli labore contendunt, ut poraaria conse- 
 rant et prata separent et hortos rigent ; sola terras segea 
 imperatur. Unde annum quoque ipsum non in totidera 
 digerunt species : hiems et ver et aestas intellectw^, ac 
 
14 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 vocabula habent; auctumni periiide nomen ac bon.* ijjiio 
 rantur. 
 
 XXVII. Funerum nulla ambiti) : id solum observitur, ut 
 corpora darorum virorum certis lignis crementur. .Struern 
 rogi nee vestibus, nee odoribus, cumulant : sua cuique 
 arma, quorundam igni et equus adjicitur. Sepulcrum 
 cespes erigit. Monumentorum arduum et operosura hono- 
 rem, ut gravem defunctis, adspernantur. L amenta ac 
 lacrimas cito, dolorem et tristitiam tarde ponunt. Feminia 
 lugere honestum est^ viris meminisse. Haec in commune 
 de omnium Germanorum origine ac moribus accepimus; 
 nunc singularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatenus 
 difFerant, quae nationes e Germania in Gallias commigra- 
 verint, expediam. 
 
 XXVIII. Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse, siiramua 
 auctorum divus Julius tradit : eoque credibile est, etiam Gal- 
 los in Germaniam transgresses. Quantulurn enim amnis 
 obstabat, quo minus, ut quaeque gens evaluerat, occuparet 
 permutaretque sedes, promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorum 
 potentia divisas 1 Igitur inter Hercyniam silvam Rhenum- 
 que et Moenum amnes Helvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica 
 utraque gens, tenuere. Manet adhuc Boiemi nomen, 
 significatque loci veterem memoriam quamvis mutatis 
 cultoribus^ Sed utrum Aravisci in Pannoniam ab Osis, 
 Germanorum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in Germaniam, 
 commigraverint, cum eodem adhuc sermone, institutis, 
 moribus utantur, incertum est: quia, pari olim inopia ac 
 libertate, eadem utriusque ripaa bona malaque erant. 
 Treveri et Nervii circa adfectationem Germanicae originis 
 ultro ambitiosi sunt, tamquam, per hanc gloriam sanguinis, 
 a similitudine et inertia Gallorum separentur. Ipsam 
 Rheni ripam baud dubie Germanorum populi colunt, 
 Vangicnes, Triboci, Nemetes. Ne Ubii quidem quarn* 
 quam Romana colonia esse meriierint, ac libentius Agrip- 
 pinenses conditoris sui nomine vocentur, origine eru- 
 
UE GERMANIA. CAP. XXVIII.-aXX. 15 
 
 Descunt, transgress! olim et experimento fidei super ipsam 
 Rheni ripam collocati, ut arcerent, non ut custodirentur. 
 
 XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtute praecipui Ba- 
 tavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni aranis, colunt, 
 Cattorum quondam populus, et seditione domestica in eaa 
 sedes transgressus, in quibus pars Romani imperii fierent. 
 Manet honos et antiquae societatis insigne : nam nee tri- 
 butis contemnuntur, nee publicanus adterit : exemti 
 oneribus et collationibus, et tantum in usum proeliorum 
 sepositi velut tela atque arma, bellis reservantur.' Est in 
 eodem obsequio et Mattiacorum gens. Protulit enim 
 magnitude Populi Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres 
 terminos, imperii reverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in sua 
 ripa, mente animoque nobiscum agunt, cetera similes Ba- 
 tavis, nisi auod ipso adhuc terrae suae solo et coelo acriua 
 animantur. Non numeraverim inter Germaniae populos, 
 quamquam trans Rhenum Danubiumque consederint, eos, 
 qui Decumates agros exerrent. Levissimus quisque Gal* 
 lorum, et inopia audax, dubiae possessionis solum occu- 
 pavere. Mox limite acto promotisqu3 praesidiis, sinus 
 imperii et pars provinciae habentur. 
 
 XXX. Ultra hos Catti initiura sedis ab Hercynio saltu 
 inchoant, non ita efFusis ac palustribus locis, ut ceterae 
 civitates,, in quas Germania patescit: durant siquidem 
 colles, paulatimque rarescunt; et Cattos sues saltus Her- 
 cynius prosequitur simul atque deponit. Duriora genti 
 corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus, et major animi vigor. 
 Multum (ut inter Gerraanos) rationis ac sollertiae : prae- 
 ponere electos, audire praepositce, nosse ordines, intelli- 
 gere occasiones, difFerre impetus, disponere diem, vallaro 
 noctem, fortunam inter dubia, vir^^tem inter certa nume- 
 rare : quodque rarissimum, nee nisi Romanae disciplinaa 
 concessura, plus reponere in duce, quam in exercitu. 
 Omne robur in pedite, quem super arma ferramentis quo- 
 qae et copiis oneranf. Alios ad proelium iie videas, Cat 
 
16 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 tos a«I bellum : rari excursus et fortuita pugna. Eques- 
 trium sane virium id proprium, cito parare victoriam, cito 
 cedere. Velocitas juxta formidinem, cunctatio propior 
 constantiae est. 
 
 XXXI. Et aliis Germanorum populis usurpatum rara 
 et privata cujusque audentia apud Cattos in consensum 
 rertit, ut primum adoleverint, crinem barbamque submit- 
 tere, nee, nisi hoste caeso, exuere votivum obligatumque 
 virtuti oris habitum. Super sanguinera et spolia revelant 
 frontem, seque turn demum pretia nascendi rctulisse dig 
 nosque patria ac parentibus ferunt. Ignavis et imbellibus ( 
 manet squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreum insuper an ' 
 nulum (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat. 
 donee se caede hostis absolvat. Plurimis Cattorum hie 
 placet habitus. Jamque canent insignes, et hostibus simul 
 suisque monstrati : omnium penes hos initia pugnarum ; 
 haec prima semper acies visu torva. Nam me in pace 
 quidem vultu mitiore mansuescunt. Nulli domus, aut 
 ager, aut aliqua cura : prout ad quemque venere, aluntur: 
 orodigi alieni, contemtores sui ; donee exsanguis senec- 
 'us tam durae virtuti impares faciat. 
 
 XXXII. Proximi Cattis certum jam alveo lihenum, 
 quique terminus esse sufficiat, Usipii ac Tencteri colunt. 
 Tencteri, super solitum bellorum decus, equestris dis- 
 ciplinae arte praecellunt; nee major apud Cattos peditum 
 laus, quam Tencteris equitum. Sic instituere majores, 
 posteri imitantur. Hi lusus infantium, haec j uvenum aemu- 
 latio; perseverant senes. Inter familiam et penates et 
 jura successionum equi traduntur ; €xcipit filius, non, ut 
 cetera, maximus natu, sed prout ferox bello et melior. 
 
 XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri olim occurrebant, 
 nunc Chamavos et Angrivarios immigrasse narratur, pulsia 
 Bructeris ac penitus excisis, vicinarum consensu nationum; 
 ^eu superbias odio, seu praedae dulcedine, seu favore quo- 
 dam erga nos deirum : nam ne spectaculo quidem proelil 
 
DE GERMANIA.— CAP. XXXllI.-XXXVI. 17 
 
 Imidere : super sexaginta milia, non armis telisque llo- 
 manis. sed, quod magnificentius est, oblectationi oculisque 
 ceciderunt. Maneat, quaeso, duretque gentibus, si non 
 amor nostri, at certe odium sui ; quando, urgentibus im- 
 perii fatis, nihil jam praestare fortuna raajus potest, (juam 
 hostium discordiam. 
 
 XXXIV. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo Dulgibini 
 et Chasuari cludunt, aliaeque gentes, baud perinde memo- 
 ratas. A fronte Frisii excipiunt. Majoribus minorihusque 
 Frisiis vocabulum est ex modo virium. Utraeque nationes 
 usque ad oceanum Rheno praetexuntur, ambiuntque im- 
 mensos insuper lacus et Romanis classibus navigates. 
 Ipsum quin etiam oceanum ilia tentavimus : et superessp* 
 adhuc Herculis columnas fama vulgavit, sive adiit Her- 
 cules, seu, quidquid ubique magnificum est, in claritateni 
 ejus referre consensimus. Nee defuit audentia Druso 
 Germanico : sed obstitit oceanus in se simul atque in Her- 
 culem inquiri. Mox nemo tentavit ; sanctiusque ac reve- 
 rentius visum de actis deorum credere quam scire. 
 
 XXXV. Hactenus in Occidentem Germaniam novimus. 
 In Septemtrionem ingenti flexu redit. Ac primo statim 
 Caucorura gens, quamquam incipiat a Frisiis, ac partem 
 litoris occupet, omnium, quas exposui, gentium lateribua 
 obtenditur, donee in Cattos usque sinuetur. Tam im- 
 mensum terrarum spatium non tenent tantum Cauci, sed 
 et implent, populus inter Germanos nobilissimus, quique 
 magnitudinem suam malit justitia tueri : sine cupiditate, 
 sine impotentia, quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, 
 nuUis raptibus aut lalrociniis populantur: idque pi-aocip- 
 (lum virtutis ac virium argumentum est, quod, ut su- 
 periores agant, non per injurias adsequuntur. Promta 
 tamen omnibus arma, ac, si res poscat, exercitus : pluri- 
 raura virorum equortlmque: et quiescentibus eadem fama. 
 
 XXXVI. In latere Caucorum Cattorumque Cherusci 
 uiraiam ac marcentera diu pacem illacossiti nutriorunt: 
 
18 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 idque jucundius, qaam tutius, fuit : quia inter impotentea 
 et validos falso quiescas; ubi manu agitur, modestia ac 
 probitas nomina superioris sunt. Ita, qui olim boni aqui- 
 que Cherusci, nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur : Cattis vic- 
 toribus fortuna in sapientiam cessit. Tracti ruina Che- 
 ruscorum et Fosi, contermina gens, adversarum rerum ex 
 aequo socii, cum in secundis minores fuissent. 
 
 XXXVII. Eundem Germanioe sinum proximi oceano 
 Cimbri tenent, parva nunc civitas, sed gloria ingens : 
 veterisque famae late vestigia manent, utraque ripa castia 
 ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque metiaris molem 
 manusque gentis et tam magni exitus fidem. Sexcentesi 
 mum et quadragesimum annum urbs nostra agebat, cum 
 primum Cimbrorum audita sunt arma, Caecilio Metello ac 
 Papirio Carbone coss. Ex quo si ad alterum imperatoria 
 Trajani consulatum computemus, ducenti ferme et decem 
 anni colliguntur. Tamdiu Germauia vincitur. Medio 
 tam longi sevi spatio, multa invicem damna : non Samnis. 
 non PoBui, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi quidera 
 saepius admonuere ; quippe regno Arsacis acrior est Ger- 
 manorum libertas. Quid enim aliud nobis, quam caedera 
 Crassi, amisso et ipso Pacoro, infra Ventidium dejectus 
 Oriens objecerit] At Germani Carbone et Cassio et 
 Scauro Aurelio et Servilio Caepione Cnaeo quoque Manlio 
 fusis vel captis, qulaque simul consulares exercitus Populo 
 Romano, Varum tresque cum eo legiones etiam Caesari 
 abstulerunt: nee impune Caius Marius in Italia, divus 
 Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus in suis 
 eos sedibus perculerunt. Mox ingentes Caii Caesaria 
 minae in ludibrium versae. Inde otium, donee occasione 
 discordia3 nostras et civilium armorum, expugnatis legio- 
 num hibernis, etiam Gallias adfectavere : ac rursus pui»i 
 inde, proximis temporibus triumphati magis quam victi 
 sunt. 
 
 XXXVIII. Nunc de Sucvls dicendum est, quorum non 
 
DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXXVIII.-XL. 19 
 
 una, ut Cattorum Tencterorumve, gens : majorem enim 
 Germanias partem obtinent, propriis adhuc nationibus 
 nominibusque discreti, quamquam in commune Suevi vo- 
 centur. Insigne gentis obliquare crinem nodoque sub- 
 stiingere. Sic Suevi a ceteris Germanis, sic Suevorum 
 ingenui a servis separantur. In aliis gentibus, seu cog- 
 natione aliqua Suevorum, seu (quod saepe accidit) imita- 
 tione, rarum et intra juventae spatium ; apud Suevos usque 
 ad canitiem horrentem capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe 
 in ipso solo vertice ligant. Principes et ornatiorem ha- 
 bent : ea cura formae, sed innoxia. Neque enim ut araent 
 amenturve ; in altitudinem quamdam et terrorem, adituri 
 Delia, comti, ut hostium oculis ornantur. 
 
 XXXIX. Vetustissimos se nohilissimosque Suevorum 
 Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religione iirma 
 tur. Stato tempore in silvam, auguriis patrum et prise? 
 formidine sacram, omnes ejusdem sanguinis populi lega* 
 tionibus coeunt, caesoque publico homine celebrant barbari 
 ritus horrenda primordia. Est et alia luco reverentia. 
 Nemo nisi vinculo ligatus ingreditur, ut minor, et potes- 
 tatem numinis prae se ferens : si forte prolapsus est, attolli 
 et insurgere baud licitum : per humum evolvuntur : eoque 
 omnis superstitio respicit, tamquam inde initia gentis, ibi 
 regnator omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia, 
 Adjicit auctoritatem fortuna Semnonum. Centum pagis 
 habitant : magnoque corpore efficitur, ut se Suevorum 
 caput credant. 
 
 XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat : plurimig 
 ac valentissimis nationibus cincti, non per obsequium, sed 
 prceliis et periclitando tuti sunt. Reudigni deinde et 
 Aviones et Angli et Varini et Eudoses et Suardones et 
 Nuithones fluminibus aut silvis muniuntur. Nee quid- 
 quam notabile in singulis, nisi quod in commune Hertbam, 
 id est, Terram matrem, colunt, eamque intervenire rebus 
 hominum, invebi populis, arbitrantiir. Est in insula 
 
20 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 oceani castum rjemiis, dicatumque in eo \ehiculum, veste 
 contectum: attingere uni sacerdoti concessum. Is adesse 
 penetiali deam intelligit, vectamque bubus feminis mult? 
 cum veneratione prosequitur. Lseti tunc dies, festa loca, 
 quaecunque adventu hospitioque dignatur. Non bell a 
 ineunt, non arma sumunt ; clausum omne ferrum : pax et 
 quies tunc tantum nota, tunc tantum amata, donee idem 
 eacerdos satiatam conversatione mortalium deam templo 
 reddat. Mox vehiculum et vestes, et, si credere velis, 
 numen ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Servi ministrant; 
 quos statim idem lacus baurit. Arcanus bine terror 
 sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illud quod tantum perituri 
 vident. 
 
 XL I. Et base quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora 
 Cxermaniae porrigitur. Propior (ut, quo modo paulo ante 
 Rbenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar) Hermundurorum 
 civitas, fida Romanis, eoque sobs Germanorum non in 
 I'ipa commercium, sed penitus atque in splendidissima 
 Raetiae provincias colonia : passim et sine custode transe- 
 unt; et, cum ceteris gentibus arma modo castraque nostra 
 ostendamus, bis domes villasque patefecimus non concu- 
 piscentibus. In Hermunduris Albis oritur, flumen incli 
 turn et notum oblm ; nunc tantum auditur. X 
 
 XLII. Juxta Hermunduros Narisci, ac deinde Marco- 
 manni et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomannorum gloria 
 viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsis olim Boiis, virtute 
 parta. Nee Narisci Quadive degenerant. Eaque Ger 
 maniae velut frons est, quatenus Danubio peragitur. Mar- 
 comannis Quadisque usque ad nostram memoriam regea 
 ip.anserunt ex gente ipsorum, nobile Marobodui et Tudri 
 g5nus; jam et externos patiuntur. Sed vis et potentia 
 regibis ex auctoritate Romana: raro armis nostris, saepiua 
 pscunia juvantur. 
 
 XLIII. Nee minus valent retro Marsigni, Gotbini, Osi, 
 Bun ; terga Marcomannorum Quadorumque cludnnt : 6 
 
liE GERMANIA. CAP. XLIH.-XLIV 21 
 
 q bus Marsigni et Buri sermone cultuque Suevos refemnt. 
 G'/thinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua, coarguit non 
 esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur : partem tribu- 
 toruni Sarmatae, partem Quadi, ut alienigenis imponunt. 
 Gothini, quo magis pudeat, et ferrum effodiunt: omnes- 
 que hi populi pauca campestrium, ceterum saltus et ver* 
 tices montium insederunt. Dirimit enim scinditque Sue- 
 viam continuum montium jugum, ultra quod plurimae 
 gentes agunt : ex quibus latissime patet Lygiorum nomen 
 in plures civitates difFusum. Valentissimas nominasse 
 eufficiet, Arios, Helveconas, Manimos, Elysios, Naharva- 
 ios. Apud Naharvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostenditur 
 Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu : sed deos, interpreta- 
 tione Romana, Castorem Pollucemque memorant. Ea via 
 numini; noTaexi Aids : nulla simulacra, nullum peregrinae 
 fiuperstitionis vestigium : ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes, 
 venerantur. Ceterum Arii super vires, quibus enumeratoa 
 paulo ante populos antecedunt, truces, insitae feritati arte 
 ac tempore lenocinantur : nigra scuta, tincta corpora : 
 atras ad proelia noctes legunt ; ipsaque formidine atque 
 umbra feralis exercitus terrorem inferunt, nullo hostiura 
 sustincnte novum ac velut infemum adspectum : nar* 
 prirai in omnibus prceliis oculi vincuntur. Trans Lygios 
 Gotones regnantur, paulo jam adductius quam ceterae 
 Germanorura gentes, nondum tamen supra libertatem. 
 Protinus deinde ab oceano Rugii et Leraovii: oftmiumque 
 harum gentium insigne, rotunda scuta, breves gladii, el 
 erga reges obsequium. 
 
 XLIV. Suionum hinc civitates, ipso in oceano, praeter 
 viros armaque classibus valent : forma navium eo differt, 
 quod utrinque prora paratam semper appulsui frontem 
 agit : nee velis ministrantur, nee remos in ordinem lateri- 
 bus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in quibusdam fluminum, ei 
 murabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel illinc remigium. Est 
 apu 1 illos ot opibus honos, eoque unus imperitat, nullis 
 
82 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 jam exceptionibus, non precario jure parendi : riec aim^ 
 ut apud ceteros Germanos, in proiriscuo, sed clausa sub 
 custode et quidem servo, quia subitos hostium incursu* 
 prohibet oceanus, otiosae porro armatoruni manus facil*^ 
 lasciviuiit: enimvero neque nobilem, neque iugenuum, ne 
 libertinum quidem, armis praeponerc regia utilitas est. 
 
 XLV. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope ini- 
 raotum, quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc fides; 
 quod extremus cadentis jam solis fulgor in ortus edurat 
 adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet ; sonum insuper.audiri for- 
 raasque deorum et radios capitis adspici persuasio adjicit. 
 Illuc usque et fama vera tantum natura. Ergo jam dextro 
 Suevici maris littore ^stuorum gentes alluuntur: quibus 
 ritus habitusque Suevorum ; lingua Britannicae propior- 
 Matrem deum venerantur: insigne superstitionis formas 
 aprorum gestant. Id pro armis omnique tutela securum 
 deae cultorem etiam inter hostes praestat. Karus ferri, 
 frequens fustium usus. Frumenta ceterosque fructus pa- 
 tientius, quam pro solita Germanorum inertia, laborant. 
 Sed et mare scrutantur, ac soli omnium succinum, quod 
 ipsi glcsum vocant, inter vada atque in ipso littore legunt. 
 Nee, quas natura, quaeve ratio gignat, ut barbaris, quaesi- 
 tum compertumve. Diu quin etiam inter cetera ejecta- 
 menta maris jacebat, donee luxuria nostra dedit nomen : 
 ipsis in nullo usu ; rude legitur, informe perfertur, preti- 
 umque mirantes accipiunt. Succum tamen arborum esse 
 intelligas, quia terrena quaedam atque etiam volucria ani- 
 malia plerumque interlucent, quae implicata humore mox 
 durescente materia cluduntur. Fecundiora igitur nemora 
 lucosque sicut Orientis secretis, ubi tura balsamaque su- 
 dantur, ita Occidentis insulis terrisque inesse, crediderim; 
 quae vicini solis radiis expressa atque liquentia in proxi- 
 mum mare labuntur, ac vi tempestatum in adversa littora 
 exundant. Si naturam succini admoto igni tentes, in 
 modum ta?dae accenditur, alitque flammam pinguem et 
 
DE GERMANIA. CAP. XLV -XLVI. 23 
 
 olentem : mox ut in picem resinamve lentescit. Suioni 
 ous Sitonum gentes continuantur. Cetera similes unc 
 difFerunt, quod feraina dominatur : in tantum non mode a 
 libertate sed etiam a servitute degeneraiit. Hie Suevias 
 finis. 
 
 XLVI. Peucinorum Venedorumque et Fennorum na- 
 tiones Germanis an Sarmatis adscribam, dubito, quam- 
 quam Peucini, quos quidam Bastarna? Yocant, sermone, 
 cultu, sede ac domiciliis ut Germani agunt. Sordes omni- 
 um ac torpor: procerum connubiis mixtis nonnihil in Sar- 
 matarum habitum foedantur. Venedi multum ex moribus 
 traxerunt. Nam quidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque sil- 
 varum ac montium erigitur, latrociniis pererrant : hi tamcn 
 inter Germanos potius referuntur, quia et domes figunt et 
 Bcuta gestant et peditum usu ac pernicitate gaudent; qu» 
 omnia diversa Sarmatis sunt, in plaustro equoque viventi 
 bus. Fennis mira feritas, fa3da paupertas : non arma, noi 
 equi, non penates: victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubilfc 
 humus : sola in sagittis spes, quas, inopia ferri, ossibus 
 asperant : idemque venatus viros pariter ac feminas alit. 
 Passim enim comitantur, partemque praedae petunt. Nee 
 aliud infantibus ferarum imbriumque suffugium, quam ut 
 in aliquo ramorum nexu contegantur: hue redeunt juve- 
 nes, hoc senum receptaculum. Sed beatius arbitrantur 
 quam ingemere agris, inlaborare domibus, suas alienasque 
 fortunas spe metuque versare. Securi adversus homines, 
 securi adversus deos, rem difFicillimam adsecuti sunt, ut 
 illis ne vote quidem opus esset. Cetera jam fabulosat 
 Hellusios et Oxionas ora liominum vidtusque, corpora atque 
 artus ferarum gerere: quod ego ut incompertum, ia Ea«&" 
 dium relinquam. 
 
C. CORNEL 1 1 TACIT I 
 
 JULIl AGRICOLiE 
 
 B 
 
C. CORNELIITACITI 
 
 JULII AGRICOLiE 
 
 VITA. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 HvkT. I. The custom of writing the lives of illastrious men an ancient oae. 
 II. Dangerous, however, under bad princes. III. This custom resumed 
 by Tacitus, under the happy reign of Nerva, in honor of Agricola, the 
 writer's father-in-law. IV. Origin and education of Agricola. V. The 
 rudiments of the military art learned by him in Britain. VI. He mar- 
 ries. — Is appointed, in succession, quaestor, tribune, praetor, &c. VII. 
 His mother murdered during a hostile descent made by Otho's fleet on 
 the coast of Liguria, her lands ravaged, and a great part of her effects 
 carried off. — Agricola goes over to the side of Vespasian, and receives 
 the command of the 20th legion, in Britain. VIII. Excellent deport- 
 ment of Agricola while in command. IX. Returns to Rome. — Is called 
 by Vespasian to the patrician order, and invested with the government 
 of Aquitania,— Is chosen consul. — Betroths his daughter to Tacitus. — Is 
 appointed governor of Britain. X. Description of Britain. XL Origin 
 of the Britons.-^ Their physical conformation, sacred rites, language, 
 general character. XII. Their military strength, form of government, 
 climate, soil, &c. XIII. Their cheerful submission to levies, tributes, 
 &c. — The expedition of Caesar into Britain. — Long neglect of the island 
 subsequently, on the part of the Romans. — Invasion of Britain in the 
 reign of Claudius, and restoration of the Roman authority. XIV Opera- 
 tions of the consular governors. XV. Britons meditate a rebellion. 
 XVI. Boadicea, a female of royal descent, their leader. — Defeated by 
 Suetonius PauUinus. — Roman governors of inferior ability succeed Paul- 
 linus. XVII. Petilius Cerialis and Julius Frontinus restore affairs to 
 their former footing. — The former subdues the Brigantes, the latter the 
 Silares. XVIII. Agricola reduces the Oi devices, and the island Mo- 
 na.— He finally brings the whole province in to a peaceful state. XIX., 
 XX. His moderation, prudence, equity, &c., in regulating the affairs 
 of his province. XXI. Endeavors to reclaim the natives from their ruda 
 imd unsettled state by making them acquainted with the comforts of 
 -rivilized life. XXIL, XXIII. New expeditions discover new nations 
 of Britons to the Romans, and fortresses are erected to keep them in 
 obedience « — Agricola's candor as rcgtirded the meritorious actions of 
 
♦O . C. CORNELIUS TAClIUa 
 
 others. XXIV. JJosigu formed by himcf invading Hibemia XXV ^ 
 XXVII. The countries situated beyond Bodotria are explored. — Thft 
 Caledonians attack a portion of the forcer of Agricola, but, after somo 
 partial successes^ are defeated by him, on his coming up with his other 
 forces. — New preparations made by the ecemy. XXVIII. A cohort' 
 of the Usipii^ by a strange chance, circumnavigate tlie island of Britain 
 XXIX. Agricola loses his son, about a year old. — The Britons renew 
 the war, under Galgacus as their leader. XXX.-XXXII. Address ol 
 Calgacus to his followers. XXXIIL, XXXIV. Address of Agricola tt 
 his soldiers. XXXV.-XXXVII. Fierce and bloody l?attle. XXXVIIl 
 Victory of the Romans. — Agricola orders Britain to be circumnavigated 
 XXXIX. The account of these operations received b^ Domitian wit* 
 outward expressions of joy, but inward anxiety. XL. He, r^verthelesi^ 
 directs honors to be rendered to Agricola. — The latter returns to Roma, 
 and leads a modest and retired life. XLI. Often accused b<*ibre Do- 
 mitian, in his absence, but as often acquitted. XLII. Excuses him 
 self from taking a province as proconsul. XLIII. Dies, not withou* 
 suspicion of having been poisoned by Domitian. XL IV. His age a> 
 the time of his death. — His personal appearance, &c. XLV. Happy 
 in having ended his days before the atrocities of Domitian broke forth 
 XL VI. General reflections. 
 
 I. Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere 
 antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem temporibus, quara- 
 quam incuriosa suorum aetas omisit, quotiens magna aliqu^:) 
 ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est.vitium parvia 
 magnisque civitatibus commune, ignorantiam recti et in- 
 vidiam. Sed apud priores ut agere memoratu digna pro- 
 num magisque in aperto erat, ita celeberrimus quisque 
 ingenio, ad prodendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratia aut 
 ambitione, bonae tantum conscientiae pretio ducebatur. 
 Ac plerique suam ipsi vitam naiTare fiduciam potius mo- 
 rum quam arrogantiam arbitrati sunt : nee id Rutilio et 
 Scauro citra fidem aut obtrectationi fuit: adeo virtutes 
 iisdem temporibus optime aestimantur, quibus facillime 
 gignuntur. 
 
 II. At mibi, nunc narraturo vitam defuncti honiinis, 
 venia opus fuit ; quam non petissem, ni cui-saturus tarn 
 saGva et infesta virtutibus tempora. Legimus, cum Aru- 
 "leno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, Herennio Senecioni Priscus 
 
AGIIICO' flTA. CAP. II.-III. 2fi 
 
 Helvidius laudati esaien\ capitale fulsse : neque in ipsos 
 modo auctores, sed in lihfos quoque eorum saevitum, dele 
 gato triumviris ministerit , ut monumenta clarissimo*um 
 ingeniorum in comitio ac foro urerentur. Scilicet illo igiie 
 vocera populi Romani et l.bertatem senatus et conscien- 
 tiam generis humani abolori arbitrabantur, expulsis in- 
 fiiiper sapientiae professoril as atque omni bona arte in 
 ezilium acta, ne quid usquam lionestum occurreret. De- 
 dimus profecto grande palientiae documentum : et sicut 
 vetus aetas vidit quid ultimum in libertate esset, ita nos 
 quid in servitute, ademto per inquisitiones et loquendi 
 audiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque ipsara cum. 
 voce perdidissemus, si tam in nostra potestate esset obli- 
 visci, quam tacere. 
 
 III. Nunc demum r«.dit animus : et quamquam primo 
 statira beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar res olira dis- 
 sociabiles miscuerit, principatum ac libertatem, augeatque 
 quotidie felicitateir* temporum Nerva Trajanus, nee spem 
 tnodo ac votum securitas publica sed ipsius voti fiduciam 
 ac robur assumserit, natura tamen infirmitatis humanae 
 tardiora sunt remedia, quara raala; et, ut corpora lente 
 augescunt, cito exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studiaque op- 
 presseris facilius, quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam 
 ipsius inertiae dulcedo, et invisa primo desidia postremo 
 amatur. Quid 1 si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis 
 aevi spatium, raulti fortuitis casibus, promtissimus quis 
 que saevitia principis interciderunt 1 Pauci, ut ita dix 
 erim, non modo aliorum, sed etiam nostri superstitea 
 Bumus ; exeratis e media vita tot annis, quibus juvenea 
 ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos exactae aetatis ter 
 minos, per silentium venimus. Non tamen pigebit, vel 
 incondita ac rudi voce, memoriam prioris servitutis ac 
 testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. Hie in- 
 terim liber, honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, pro" 
 fessione pietatis aut laudatus erit, aut excusatus. 
 
30 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 IV. Ci.aeus Julius Agricola, vetere et illustri Foro 
 juliensium colonia ortus, utrumque avum procuratorera 
 Caesarum habuit, quae equestris nobilitas est. Pater Julius 
 Gi*6ecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio eloquentiae sapientiae* 
 que notus, iisque virtutibus iram Caii Caesaris meritus: 
 namque M. Silanum accusare jussus et, quia abnuerat 
 interfectus est. Mater Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis: 
 in hujus sinu indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem hones 
 tarum artium cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transe- 
 git. Arcebat eum ab illecebris peccantium, praeter ipsiua 
 bonam integramque naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem 
 ac raagistram studiorum Massiliam habuerat, locum Gi'aeca 
 comitate et provinciali parsimonia mixtum ac bene com- 
 positum. Memoria teneo, solitum ipsum narrare, se in 
 j)rima juventa stvdium philosopliicB acrius^ ultra quam con- 
 cessum Romano ac senatori, hausisse, ni prudentia matris 
 incensum ac Jlagrantem animum cocrcuisset. Scilicet sub- 
 lime et erectum ingenium pulchritudinem ac speciem ex- 
 celsse magnaeque gloriae vehementius quam caute appete- 
 bat. Mox mitigavit ratio et aetas : retinuitque- quod est 
 difficillimum, ex sapientia modum. 
 
 V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Suetonio 
 Paulino, diligenti ac moderate duci, approbavit, electus 
 quem contubernio aestimaret. Nee Agricola licenter, 
 more juvenum qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, neque 
 segniter ad voluptates et commeatus titulum tribunatus et 
 inscitiam retulit: sed noscere provinciam, nosci exercitui, 
 discere a peritis, sequi optimos, nihil appetere in jacta- 
 tionem, nihil ob formidinem recusare, simulque anxius et 
 intentus agere. Non sane alias exercitatior magisque in 
 ambiguo Britannia fuit : trucidati veterani, incensae co- 
 loniae, intercepti exercitus ; tum de salute, mox de victo- 
 ria certavere. Quae cuncta etsi consiliis ductuque alterius 
 agebantur, ac summa rerum et recuperatae provinciae glo- 
 ria in ducem .cessit, artem et usum et stimulos addidere 
 
AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. V.-Vil. 31 
 
 juveni : iritravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido^ iii- 
 grata temporibus, quibus sinisti-a erga eminentes interpre 
 tatio, nee minus periculum ex magna fama, quam ex mala. 
 
 VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem di- 
 gressus, Domitiam Decidianam, splendidis natalibus ortam, 
 sibi junxit : idque matriraonium ad majora nitenti decus 
 ac robur fuit : vixeruntque mira concordia, per mutuam 
 caritatem et invicem se anteponendo; nisi quod in bona 
 uxore tanto major laus, quanto in mala plus culpae est. 
 Sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, proconsulem Salviuni 
 Titianum dedit: quorum neutro corruptus est; quam- 
 quam et provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et pro- 
 consul in omnem aviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate 
 redemturus esset mutuam dissimulationem mali. Auctus 
 est ibi filia, in subsidium et solatium simul : nam filium 
 ante sublatum brevi amisit. Mox inter quaesturam ac 
 tribunatum plebis atque ipsum etiam tribunatus annum 
 quiete et otio transiit, gnarus sub Nerone temporum, qui- 
 bus inertia pro sapientia fuit. Idem praeturae tenor et 
 silentium : nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat. Ludos et in- 
 ania honoris modo rationis atque abundantise duxit, uti 
 longe a luxuria, ita famae propior. Tum electus a Galba 
 ad dona templorum recognoscenda, diligentissima conqui- 
 sitione fecit, ne cujus alterius sacrilegium respublica quam 
 Neronis sensisset. 
 
 VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domumque 
 ejus afflixit: nam classis Othoniana, licenter vaga, dum 
 Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostiliter populatur, matrem 
 Agricolas in prasdiis suis interfecit ; praediaque ipsa et 
 magnam patrimonii partem diripuit, quae causa caedis 
 ftierat. Igitur ad solennia pietatis profectus Agricola, 
 riuntio affectati a Vespasiano imperii deprehensus, ac 
 statim in partes transgressus est. Initia principatus ac 
 statum urbis Mucianus rege'jat, admoddm juvene Domi* 
 tiano, et ex paterna fortuna tantuiw 1/ -entlam usur))arite 
 
32 0. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 Is missum ad delectus agendos Agricolam, integreque ac 
 Btrenue versatum, vicesimae legioni, tarda ad sacramentum 
 transgressae, praeposdit, ubi decessor seditiose agere nar- 
 rabatur; quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia ac 
 formidolosa erat; nee legatus praetorius ad cohibendum 
 potens, incertura, suo an militum ingenio : ita successor 
 simul, et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione raaluit videri 
 invenisse bonos, quam fecisse. 
 
 VIII. Praeerat tunc Britanniae Vettius Bolanus, placi- 
 dius, quam feroci provincia dignum est : temperavit Agri- 
 cola vim suam, ardoremque compescuit, ne incresceret, 
 peritus obsequi, eruditusque utilia honestis miscere. Bre^ i 
 deinde Britannia consularem Petilium Cerealem accepit. 
 Habuerunt virtutes spatium exemplorum. Sed primo 
 Cerealismodolabores et discrimina, mox et gloriam com- 
 raunicabat : saepe parti exercitus in experimentum, ali- 
 quando majoribus copiis ex eventu praefecit : nee Agri- 
 cola umquam in suam famam gestis exsultavit ; ad aucto- 
 rera et ducem, ut minister, fortunam referebat. Ita virtuto 
 in obsequendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam, 
 nee extra gloriam erat. 
 
 IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasi 
 anus inter patricios adscivit, ac deinde provinciae Aqui 
 taniae prasposuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis, admi 
 nistratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat. Credunt 
 plerique, militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem deesse; quia 
 castrensis jurisdictio seeura et obtusior, ac plura manu 
 agens, calliditatera fori non exerceat. Agricola naturali 
 Drudentia, quamvis inter togatos, facile justeque agebat. 
 Jam vero tempera curarum remissionumque divisa. Ubi 
 conventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, intentus, severus, 
 et saspius misericors : ubi officio satisfactum, nulla ultra 
 potestatis persona: tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam 
 exuerat: ne3 illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas auc- 
 foritatem, aut severitas amorem deminuit. Integritatem 
 
AGRICOL^ VITA. CAP. IX.-X. 33 
 
 atque abstinentiara in tanto viro referre, injuria virtutiun 
 fuerit. Ne faraam quidem, cui sa3pe etiam boni indulgent, 
 ostentanda virtute aut per artem quaesivit: procul ab 
 aemulatione adversus collegas, procul a contentione ad- 
 versus procuratores, et vincere inglorium, et atteri sor- 
 didum arbitrabatur. Minus trienniura in ea legatione 
 detentus, ac statim ad spem consulatus revocatus est, 
 comitante opinione, Britanniam ei provinciam dari: nullia 
 in hoc suis sermonibus, sed quia par videbatur. Haud 
 semper errat fama, aliquando et elegit. Consul egregiae 
 turn spei filiam juveni mihi despondit, ac post consulatum 
 coUocavit; et statim Britanniao praepositus est, adjecto 
 pontificatus sacerdptio. 
 
 X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribua 
 memoratos, non in coraparationem curae ingeniive referara, 
 sed quia turn primum perdomita est ; itaque, quae priores, 
 nondum comperta, eloquentia percoluere, rerum fide tra- 
 dentur. Britannia insularum, quas Roraana notitia com- 
 plectitur, maxima, spatio ac coelo in orientem Germaniae, 
 in occidentem Hispanias obtenditur : Gallis in meridiem 
 etiam inspicitur : septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris. 
 vasto atque aperto mari pulsantur. Formam totms Bri 
 \annias Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium elo 
 S[uentissimi auctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni as- 
 similavere : et est ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde et in 
 iiniversum fama est transgressa : sed immensum et enormo 
 spatium procurrentium extreme jam littore terrarum velut 
 in cuneum tenuatur. Hanc oram novissimi maris tunc 
 primum Romana classis circuravecta insulam esse Bri- 
 tanniam affirmavit, ac simul incognitas ad id tempus in- 
 Bulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit domuitque. Dispecta 
 est et Thule, quam hactenus nix et hiems abdebat ; sed 
 mare pigrum et grave remigantibus perhibent ne ventia 
 quidem perinde attolli : credo, quod rariores terrae mon- 
 tesqne, causa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda molei 
 B2 
 
34 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 continui maris tarclius impe]?itur. Naturam oceani atque 
 eestus neque qugerere hujus operis est, ac multi retulere : 
 unum addiderim : nusquam latius dominari mare, multum 
 fluminum hue atqiie illuc ferre,neclittore tem s accrescere 
 aut resorberi, sed influere penitus atque ambire, et jugis 
 etiam atque montibus inseyi velut in suo. 
 
 XI. Ceterum Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerint. 
 indigenae an advecti, ut inter barbaros, parum compertum. 
 Habitus corporum varii : atque ex eo argumenta : namque 
 rutilae Caledoniam habitantium comae, magni artus Ger- 
 manicam originem asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus, et 
 torti plerumque crines, et posita contra Hispania, Iberos 
 veteres trajecisse easque sedes occupasse, fidem faciunt. 
 Proximi Gallis et similes sunt,'seu durante originis vi, seu 
 procurrentibus in diversa ten-is positio coeli corporibus 
 habitum dedit : in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos 
 vicinum solum occupasse, credibile est. Eorum sacra 
 deprehendas superstitionum persuasione : sermo baud 
 multum diversus : in deposcendis periculis eadem audacia, 
 et, ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem formido : plus 
 tamen ferociae Britanni prasferunt, ut quos nondum longa 
 pax emollient. Nam Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse 
 accepimus : mox segnitia cum otio intravit, amissa virtute 
 pariter ac libertate. Quod Britannorum olim victis evenit ; 
 ceteri manent quales Galli fuerunt. 
 
 XII. In pedite robur : quaedam nationes et curru proeli- 
 antur : honestior auriga, clieiites propugnant : olim regi- 
 bus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus et studiis 
 trahuntur: nee aliud adversus validissimas gentes pro no- 
 bis utilius, quam quod in c( mmune non consulunt. Rarua 
 duabus tribusque civitatibus ad propulsandum commune 
 periculum conventus : ita, dum singuli pugnant, universi 
 vincuntur. Coelum crebris imbribus ac nebulis foedum ; 
 asperitas frigorum abest. Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis 
 mensuram, et nox clara et extrema Britanniae part© hrtt- 
 
AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XII.-XIV. 5* 
 
 ris, ut fiiiem atque initium lucis exigiio discrimine inter 
 noscas. Quod si nuhes non officiant^ adspici per noctcm 
 soils fulgoretn, nee occidcre et exsurgere, sed transire affir 
 mant. Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum humili umbra 
 non erigunt tenebras, infraque coelum et sidera nox cadit. 
 Solum, praeter oleam vitemque et cetera calidioribus terris 
 oriii sueta, patiens frugum, fecundum : tarde mitescunt, 
 cite proveniunt : eadem utriusque rei causa, multus humor 
 terrarum coelique. Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et 
 alia metalla, pretium victorias : gignit et oceanus margarita, 
 sed subfusca et liventia. Qyidam artem abesse legentibua 
 arbitrantur: nam in rubro mari viva ac spirantia saxis 
 avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, colligi : ego faci- 
 lius crediderim naturam margaritis deesse quam nobis 
 avaritiam. 
 
 XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum ac tributa et injuncta im- 
 perii munera impigre obeunt si injuriae absint : has aegre 
 tolerant, jam domiti ut pareant, nondum ut serviant. 
 Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus Julius cum ex- 
 ercitu Britanniam ingressus, quamquam prospera pugna 
 terruerit incolas, ac littore potitus sit, potest videri osten- 
 disse posteris, non tradidisse. Mox bella civilia, et in 
 rempublicam versa principum arma, ac longa oblivio 
 Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium id divus Augustus 
 vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. Agitasse C. Caesarem de 
 intranda Britannia satis constat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis 
 poenitentia, et ingentes adversus Germaniam conatus* 
 frustra fuissent. Divus Claudius auctor operis, transvectis 
 legionibus auxiliisque, et assumto in partem rerum Ves- 
 Dasiano : quod initium venturae mox fortunae fuit. Domitae 
 gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Vespasianus. 
 
 XIV. Consularium primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, 
 ac subinde Ostorius Scapula, uter^ue bello egregius : re- 
 dactaque paulatim in formam provinciae proxima para 
 Britanniae ; addita insuper veteranorum ailonia. Quaedara 
 
36 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 civitates Cogi(fano regi donat«j (is ad nostram usque 
 memoriam fidissimus mansit) vetere ac jam pridem recepta 
 Populi Romani consuetudine, ut haberet instrumenta ser- 
 vitutis et reges. Mox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus 
 continuit, paucis admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, 
 per qua3 fama aucti officii quaereretur. Didiura Veranius 
 excepit, isque intra annum exstinctus est. Suetonius hinc 
 Paulinus liennio prosperas res habuit, subactis nationibus 
 firmatisque praesidiis : quorum fiducia Monam insulara, 
 ut vires rebellibus ministrantem, aggressus, terga occasion! 
 patefecit. ^ 
 
 XV. Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni 
 agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias et inter- 
 pretando accendere : nihil projici patientia, nisi ut gra- 
 viora, tamquam ex facili tolerantihus, imperentur. Sin- 
 gulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc hinos imponi, e quibus 
 legatus in sanguinem, procurator in bona scBviret ; ceque 
 discordiam prcepositorunij ceque concordiam, subjectis ex- 
 itiosavi : alterius manus, centuriones alterius, vim et con- 
 tumelias miscere. Nihil jam cupiditati^ nihil lihidini 
 fxceptuTrt, In pradio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet : nunc ab 
 ignavis plerumque et imbellibus eripi domes, abstrahi liberos, 
 injungi delectus^ tamquam mori tantum p7'o pdtria nescienti 
 bus. Quantum enim transisse miliium, si sese Britanni 
 numerent 1 sic Germanias excussisse jugum, etflumine, non 
 oceano, defendi : sibi patriam, conjuges, parentes, illis ava- 
 ritiam et luxuriam causas belli esse: recessuros, ut divus 
 Julius recessisset, mode virtutes majorum suorum cemula- 
 rentur. Neve prodii unius aut alterius eventu pavescerent: 
 plus impetus, majorem constantiam, penes miseros esse. Jam 
 Britannorum etiam deos misereri, qui Romanum ducem 
 absentem^ qui relegatum in alia insula exercitum detin^renti 
 jam ipsos, quod difficillimum fucrit, deliberare : porro 
 in ejusmodi consiliis periculosius esse deprehendi, quam 
 2udere. 
 
AQRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XVI.-XVII. 37 
 
 XVI. His atque lalibus invicem instincti, Boadicea, 
 generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexum in irnperiia 
 discernunt) sumsere universi bellum : ac sparsos per 
 castella milites consectati, expugnatis praBsidiis, ipsam 
 coloniam invasere, ut sedem servitutis : nee ullum in bar- 
 baris saevitiae genus omisit ira et victoria. Quod nisi 
 Paulinus cognito provinciae motu propere subvenisset, 
 amissa Britannia foret : quam unius proelii fortuna veteri 
 patientiae restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quos con- 
 scientia defectionis et propius ex legato timer agitabat. 
 Hie cum, egregius cetera, arroganter in deditos, et, ut 
 suae quoque injuriae ultor, durius consuleret, missus Petro- 
 nius Turpilianus, tamquam exorabilior, et delictis hostium 
 novus eoque poenitentiae mitior, compositis prioribus, nihil 
 ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo provinciam tradidit. Tre- 
 bellius segnior, et nullis castrorum experimentis, comitate 
 quadam eurandi provinciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari 
 quoque ignoscere,vitiis blandientibus; et interventus civil 
 ium armorum praebuit justam segnitiae excusationem 
 Sed discordia laboratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus 
 miles otio lasciviret. Trebellius, fuga ac latebris vitata 
 jxercitus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox prae- 
 Tuit : ac velut pacti, exercitus licentiam, dux salutem,haec 
 seditio sine sanguine stetit. Nee Vettius Bolanus, ma- 
 nendbus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit Britanniam dis- 
 ciplma: eadem inertia erga hostes, similis petulantia 
 castrorum : nisi qmod innocens Bolanus, et nullis delictis 
 invisus, caritatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. 
 
 XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus et Britan- 
 niam reciperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta 
 hostium spes. Et terrorem statim intulit Petilius Cerealis, 
 Brigantum civitatem, quae numerosissima provinciae totiua 
 perhibetur, aggressus : multa proelia, et aliquando non 
 iiicruenta: magnamque Brigantum partem aut victoria 
 araplexus, aut bello. Et cum Cerealis quidem alterius 
 
38 C. CORNELIUS T -ITC R. 
 
 successoris curam famamque obruisset, sub..>/>v.^l qu»»'^j« 
 molem Julius Frontinus, vir magnus, quantniT^ iicebal, 
 validamque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit, 
 super virtutem hostium loccrum quoque difficultates eluc- 
 tatus. 
 
 XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum vicea 
 media jam sestate transgressus Agricola invenit, cum et 
 milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securitatem, et hostes 
 ad occasionem, verterentur. Ordovicum civitas baud 
 multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in finibus suis agentem, 
 prope universam obtriverat: eoque initio erecta provin- 
 cia, ut quibus bellum volentibus erat, probare exemplum 
 aut recentis legati animum opperiri. Tum Agricola- 
 quamquam transacta aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, 
 praesumta apud militem illius anni quies (tarda et con 
 traria bellum inchoaturo), et plerisque custodiri suspecta 
 potius videbatur — ire obviara discrimini statuit; con- 
 tractisque legionum vexillis et modica auxiliorum manu, 
 quia in agquum degredi Ordovices non audebant, ipse ante 
 agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili periculo esset, erexit 
 aciem; ca3saque prope universa gente, non ignarus, in- 
 standum famas, ac, prout prima cessissent, fore universa, 
 Monam insulam (cujus possessione revocatum Paulinum 
 rebellione totius Britanniae supra memoravi) redigere in 
 potestatem animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, 
 naves deerant ; ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. De- 
 positis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus 
 nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quo simul seque et arma 
 et equos regunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefacti hostes, 
 qui classem, quji naves, qui mare exspectabant, nihil ar- 
 duum aut invictiim crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus. 
 Ita petita pace ac dedita insula, clarus ac magnus haberi 
 Agricola, quippe cui ingi-edienti provinciam, quod tempus 
 alii per ostentation em, aut officiorum ambitum transigunt, 
 labor et periculum placuisset. Nee Agricola prosperitate 
 
AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XVIII.-XX. ilS 
 
 rerum In vanitatem usus expeditionem aut victoiiam vo 
 cabat victos continuisse : ne lauieatis qii dem gesta prose- 
 cutus est, sed ipsa dissimulatione famae famam auxit 
 aestimantibus quanta futuri spe tam magna tacuisset. 
 
 XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens, simulque 
 doctus per aliena experimenta, parum profici armis, si 
 injurice sequerentur, causas bellorum statuit excidere. A 
 se suisque orsus, primum domum suam coercuit; quod 
 plerisque baud minus arduum est,quam provinciam regere. 
 Nihil per libertos servosque publicae rei : non studiis pri- 
 vatis, nee ex commendatione aut precibus centurionum 
 milites ascire, sed optimum quemque fidelissimum putare : 
 omnia scire, non omnia exsequi : parvis peccatis veniam, 
 magnis severitatem commodare : nee poena semper, sed 
 saepius poenitentia contentus esse : officiis et administra- 
 tionibus potius non peccaturos praeponere, quam damnare 
 cum peccassent. Frumenti et tributorum auctionem 
 sequalitate munerum moUire, circumcisis quae in quaestura 
 reperta ipso tributo gravius tolerabantur. Namque per 
 ludibrium assidere clausis horreis, et emere ultro frumenta, 
 ac vendere pretio cogebantur. Devortia itinerum et lon- 
 ginquitas regionum indicebatur, ut civitate^ a proximia 
 hibernis in remota et avia deferrent, donee, quod omnibus 
 in promtu erat, paucis luerosum fieret. 
 
 XX. Haee primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam 
 famam paci circumdedit; quas vel incuria vel tolerantia 
 priorum baud minus quam bellum timebatur. Sed, ubi aes- 
 tas advenit, contracto exercitu, militum in agmine laudare 
 modestiam, disjeetos coercere, loca castris ipse capere, 
 aestuaria ae silvas ipse praetentare, et nihil interim apud 
 hostes quietum pati, quo minus subitis exeursibus popu 
 laretur ; atque, ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irrita 
 menta pacis ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates, 
 quae in ilium diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram 
 posiiere, etpnesidiis castell'sque circumdatae tanta rationa 
 
40 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 curaque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars lllacessitu 
 tyansierit. 
 
 XXI. Seij[uens hiems saluberrimis consiliis absumta : 
 namque, ut homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque in bella fa- 
 ciles, quieti et otio per voluptates assuescerent, hortari pri- 
 vatim, adjuvare publico, ut templa, fora, domus exstrue- 
 rent, laudando promtos, et castigando segnes : ita honoris 
 emulatio pro necessitate erat. Jam vero principum filios 
 'iberalibus artibus erudire, et ingenia Britannorum studii? 
 G-allorum anteferre, ut, qui modo linguam Romanam ab- 
 nuebant, eloquentiam concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus 
 nostri honor et frequens toga : paulatimque discessum ad 
 delinimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et conviviorum 
 elegantiam : idque apud imperitos humanitas vocabatur, 
 cum pars servitutis esset. 
 
 XXII. Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes ape- 
 ruit, vastatis usque ad Taum (sestuario nomen est) nationi- 
 bus : qua formidine territi hostes, quamquam conflictatura 
 saevis tempestatibus exercitum lacessere non ausi; ponen- 
 disque insuper castellis spatium fuit. Adnotabant periti, 
 non alium ducem opportunitates locorum sapientius le- 
 ^isse ; nullum ab Agricola positum castellum aut vi hostium 
 axpugnatum, aut pactione ac fuga desertum. Crebrae 
 iruptiones ; nam adversus moras obsidionis annuls copiis 
 iirraabantur. Ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque 
 praesidio, irritis hostibus eoque desperantibus, quia soliti 
 plerumque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus pensare, turn 
 eestate atque hieme juxta pellebantur. Nee Agricola 
 umquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit : sou centurio, 
 iGi praefectus, incorruptum facti testem habebat. Apud 
 quosdam acerbior in conviciis narrabatur; ut bonis comis 
 erat, ita adversus malos injucundus: ceterum ex iracundia 
 nihil supererat; secretum et silentium ejus non timeres 
 Honestius putabat oftendere, quam odisse. 
 
 XXIII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerat, m 
 
AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XXIII.-XXV. 41 
 
 rtimta , ac, .si virtus exercituum et Romani nominis gloria 
 pateretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus. Nam 
 Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus per immensura 
 revectae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimuntur : quod turn 
 praesidiis firmabatur : atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur, 
 Bummotis velut in aliara insulam hostibus. 
 
 XXIV. Quinto expeditionum anno nave prima tran^*- 
 gressus, ignotas ad id tempus gentes crebris simul ac 
 prosperis proeliis domuit ; eamque partem Britanniae, quae 
 Hiberniara adspicit, copiis instruxit in spem magis, quam 
 ob formidinem : siquidem Hibernia, medio inter Britan- 
 niam atque Hispaniam sita et Gallico quoque mari oppor- 
 tuna, valentissiraam imperii partem magnis invicem usibus 
 miscuerit. Spatium ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, an- 
 gustius, nostri maris insulas superat. Solum ccelumque 
 et ingenia cultusque hominum baud multum a Britannia 
 diflferunt. Melius aditus portusque per commercia et 
 negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum seditione do- 
 mestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat, ac specie 
 amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo audivi, 
 legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique Hi- 
 berniam posse. Idque etiam adversus Britanniam pro 
 futurum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e conspecti. 
 libertas tolleretur. 
 
 XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextura officii annum in- 
 choabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas, quia 
 motus universarum ultra gentium et infesta hostili exercitu 
 itinera timebantur, portus classe exploravit; quae, ab 
 Agricola primum assumta in partem virium, sequebatur 
 egregia specie, cum simul terra simul mari bellum impel- 
 .eretur, ac saepe iisdem castris pedes equesque et nauticus 
 miles, raixti copiis et laetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus 
 attollerent; ac modo sil varum et montium profunda, modo 
 tempestatum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra et hostis, hinc 
 victus oceanus militari jactantia compararentur. Britaa- 
 
42 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 nos quoque, ut ex captivis audiebatur, visa classis obstupe* 
 faciebat, tamquara aperto maris sui secreto ultimum victia 
 perfugium clauderetur. Ad manus et arma conversi 
 Caledoniam incolentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama 
 (uti mos est de ignotis) oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti 
 metum ut provocantes addideraiit; regrediendumque citra 
 Bodotriam, et excedendum potius quam pellerentur, specie 
 prudentium ignavi admonebant; cum interim cognoscit, 
 hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne superante 
 numero et peritia locorum circumiretur, diviso et ipse in 
 tres partes exercitu incessit. 
 
 XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente con- 
 silio, universi nonam legionem, ut maxime invalidam, 
 nocte aggressi, inter somnum ac trepidationem caesis vigili- 
 bus, irrupere, Jamque in ipsis castris pugnabant, cum Ag- 
 ricola, iter hostium ab exploratoribus edoctus et vestigiis 
 insecutus, velocissimos equitum peditumque assultare ter- 
 gis pugnantium jiibet, mox ab universis adjici clamorem t 
 et propinqua luce fulsere signa : ita ancipiti malo teniti 
 Britanni ; et Romanis redit animus, ac, securi pro salute, 
 de gloria certabant. Ultro quin etiam erupere ; et fuit 
 atrox in ipsis portarum angustiis prceliam, donee pulsi 
 hostes ; utroque exercitu certante, his, ut tulisse opem, 
 illis, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi paludes et 
 silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum ilia victoria foret. 
 
 XXVII. Cujus constantia ac fama ferox exercitus, niliil 
 virtuti sucB invium ; penetrandam Caledoniam, invenien- 
 dumque tandem Britannice terminum continuo prcdiorum 
 cursu, fremebant : atque illi modo cauti ac sapientes, 
 promti post eventum ac magniloqui erant : iniquissiraa 
 hsecbellorum conditio est; prospera omnes sibi vindicant, 
 ad versa uni imputantur. At Britanni non virtute, sed 
 occasione et arte ducis rati, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, 
 quo minus juventutem armarert conjuges ac liberos in 
 loca tuta transferrer.t, ccetibusac sacrificiis conspirot»(f>»4i»iF 
 
AGRICOL.E VITA. CAP. XXVII.-XXIX. 43 
 
 livitatum sancirent: atque ita irritatis utrimque animia 
 discessum. 
 
 XXVIII. Eadem oestate coliorsUsipiorum, perGerma* 
 nias conscripta, et in Britanniam transmissa, magnum ac 
 memorabile facinus ansa est. Occiso centurione ac militi- 
 bus, qui, ad tradendam disciplinam immixti manipulis, 
 exemplum et rectores habebantur, tres libuniicas adactis 
 per vim gubernatoribus ascendere ; et uno remigrante, 
 Buspectis duobus eoqueinterfectis,nondum vulgato ruraore, 
 ut miraculum, praevehebantur. Mox hac atque ilia rapti, 
 et cum plerisque Britannorum sua defensantium proelio 
 congressi, ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad ex* 
 tremum inopiae.venere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox sorte 
 ductos, vescerentur. Atque ita circumvecti Britanniam, 
 amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, pro praBdonibus 
 habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercepti sunt : ac 
 fuere, quos per commercia venumdatos, et in nostram usque 
 ripam mutatione ementium adductos, indicium tanti casus 
 illustravit. 
 
 XXIX. Initio eestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere ictus, 
 anno ante natum filium amisit. Quem casum neque, ut 
 plerique fortium virorum, ambitiose, neque per lamenta 
 rursus ac mcsrorem muliebriter tulit ; et in luctu bellum 
 inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa classe, quae pluribus 
 locis praedata magnum et incertum terrorem faceret, ex- 
 pedite exexv-itu, cui ex Britannis fortissimos et longa pace 
 exploratos addiderat, ad montem Grampium pervenit, 
 quem jam hostes insederant. Nam Britanni, nihil fracti 
 pugnae prioris eventu, et ultionem aut servitium exspec- 
 tantes, tandemque docti commune periculum concordia 
 propulsandum, legationibus et foederibus omnium civita- 
 tum vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta millia arma- 
 torum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat omnis juventus, 
 et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello, ac sua 
 quisque, decora gestantes cum inter plures duces riituta 
 
44 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS 
 
 et geiiere praeslans, nomine Oalgacus, apud contractam 
 multitudinem, proelium poscentem, in hunc modum locu- 
 tus fertur : — 
 
 XXX. Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nostram in- 
 tueor, magnus milii animus est, Jiodiermim diem consensum,' 
 que vestrum initium libertatis totius BritannicBfore. Nam 
 et universi servitutis expertes, ct nullce ultra terrcB, ac ne 
 mare quidem securum, imminente nobis classe Romana : ita 
 froelium atque arma, quce fortibus honesta, cadem etiam ig- 
 navis tutissima sunt. Priores pugncB, quibus adversus Ro- 
 manos variafortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium in 
 nostris manibus liabcbant : quia nobilissimi totius Britan- 
 ni(B, coque in ipsis penetralibus sitl, nee seTi)icntium littora 
 aspicientcs, oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviola- 
 tos habebamus. Nos, terrarum ac libertatis extremos, re- 
 cessus ipse ac sinus famce in hunc diem defendit : nunc 
 terminus Britannice patet ; atque omne ignotum pro mag- 
 nifico est. Sed nulla jam ultra gens, nihil nisi Jluctus et 
 taxa : et infestiorcs Romani ; quorum superbiam frustra 
 per obscquium et modestiam effugeris. Raptores orbis, 
 -postquam cuncta vastantibus defuere terrce^ et mare scru- 
 tantur : si locuples hostis est, avari ; si pauper, ambitiosi : 
 quos non Oriens, non Occidens satiaverit : soli omnium ope^ 
 atque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt. Auferre, truci- 
 dare, raperc,falsis nominibus imperium ; atque, uhi solitU' 
 dinemfaciunt, pacem appellant, 
 
 XXXI. Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos naturn. caris- 
 simos esse voluit : hi per delectus, alibi servituri, auferuntur-. 
 Conjuges sororesque, eisi hostilem lihidinem effugiant, no- 
 mine amicorum atque hospitura polluuntur. Bona for tu- 
 nasque in tributum egerunt, annos injrumentum: corpora 
 ipsa ac manus, silvis ac paludibus emuniendis, verbera inter 
 ac contumelias, conterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel 
 veneuntf atque ultro a dominis aluntur : Britannia scrvitU' 
 <«w mam quotidie emit, quotidie pascit , Ac,siciit iinfamv* 
 
AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XXXI.-XXXII. 45 
 
 ta rccentissimus qvisque servorum et conservis ludihrio est; 
 iic, in 7ioc orhis terrarum vctere famulatu, novi nos et vile* 
 in excidium petiinur. Neque enim arva nolnSy aut metalla 
 aut partus sunt, quihus exercendis reservemur. Virtus poT' 
 ro acferocia suhjectorum ingrata imperantihus : et longin 
 quitas ac secretum ipsum quo tutius, eo suspectius. Ita, 
 auhlata spe Venice^ tandem sumite animum, tarn quihus 
 salusy quam quihus gloria carissima est. Brigantes femina 
 duce exurere coloniam, expugnare castra, ac nisi felicitas in 
 aocordiam vertisset, exuere jugum potuere : nos integri et in- 
 domitij et lihertatem non in prcesentia laturi, primo statim 
 congressu non ostendamus quos sihi Caledonia viros sepo- 
 suerit ? 
 
 XXXII. u4a eandem Romanis in hello virtutem, quam 
 in pace lasciviam, adesse creditis ? Nostris illi discessioni- 
 bus ac discordiis clari, vitia hostium in gloriam exercitua 
 sui vertunt ; quern contractum ex diver sissimis gentihus, ut 
 secundcB res tenent^ ita adversce dissolvent ; nisi si Gallos 
 et Germanos et (pudet dictu) Britannorum plerosque, licet 
 dominationi alienee sanguinem commodent, diutius tamen 
 hostes quam servos, fide et affectu teneri putatis : metus et 
 terror est^ infirma vincula caritatis; quce uhi removeris^ 
 qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omnia victoi'ice in- 
 citamenta pro nohis sunt: nullce Roman'os conjuges ac- 
 cendunt; nulli parentes fugam exprohraturi sunt ; aut nulla 
 plerisque patria, aut alia est: paucos numero, circum trepi- 
 dos ignqrantia, cesium ipsum ac inare et silvas, ignota om- 
 nia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos dii 
 nohis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri ful- 
 gor atque argenti, quod neque tegit, neque vulnerat. In 
 ipsa liostium acie inveniemus nostras manus : agnoscent 
 Britanni suam causam : recordahuntur Galli priorem liher- 
 tatem : deserent illos ceteri Gcrmani, tamquam nuper Usipii 
 reliquerunt. Nee quidquam ultra formidinis : vacua cas^ 
 tella senum colonics, inter male parentes ct injuste impe* 
 
46 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 rantes cegra municipia et discordantia. Hie dux, hie «»• 
 ercitus : ihi trihuta et metaUa ct ceterce servientium pceiKB ; 
 quas in ceter:^um f erf err e, aut statim ulcisci in lioc eampo 
 est. Proinde, ituri in aciem, et majores vestros et jposteroa 
 cogitate. 
 
 XXXIII. Excepere oratipnem alacres et barbari morisi 
 cantu et fremitu clamoribusque dissonis. Jamque agmi- 
 na,et armorum fulgores audentissimi cujusque procursu : 
 simul instruebatur acies ; cum Agricola, quamquam laetuin 
 et vix muniraentis coercitum militem adhortatus, ita dis- 
 seruit : Octavus annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et 
 auspiciis imperii Romani fide atque opera vestra Britan- 
 niam vicistis. Tot expeditionibus, tot proeliis, scu fortitu- 
 dine adversus hostes, seu patientia ac lahorc pcBne adverstts 
 ipsam rerum naturam opus f lit. Nequememilitum,neque 
 vos ducis poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum legatorum, 
 vos priorum exercituunn terminos, finem Britannice, non 
 fama, nee rumore, sed castris et armis tenemus. Inventa 
 Britannia, et suhacta. Equidem scepe in agmine, cum vos 
 paludes montesve et flumina fatigarent,fortissimi cujusque 
 voces audieham, Quando dabitur hostis, quando acies 1 
 Veniunt, e latehris suis extrusi; et vota virtusque in aperto, 
 omniaque prona victoribus, atque eadem victis adversa. 
 Nam, ut superasse tantum itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse 
 (Estuaria,pulchrum ac decorum in frontem ; ita fugientibus 
 periculosissima, qucB hodie prosperrima sunt. Neque enim 
 nobis aut locorum eadem notitia aut commeatuum eadem 
 abundantia ; sed manus et arma et in his omnia. Quod 
 ad me attinet, jam pridem mihi decretum est, neque exerci- 
 tus, neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors 
 turpi vita potior; et incdlumitas ac decus eodem loco sita 
 sunt : nee inglorium fuerit in ipso terrarum ac naturoi fine 
 teeidisse. 
 
 XXXIV. Si nov(B gentes atque ignota acies constitisset, 
 liorum exercituunn exemplis vos hortarcr: nunc vestra dc' 
 
AQKtCOLM VITA.— CAP. XXXIV.-XXXVI. 47 
 
 c a recensete, vestros oculos interrogate. li sunt, quo» 
 p oximo anno, unam legionemfurto noctis aggressoSyclamore 
 debellastis : ii ceterorum Britannorumfugacissimi, ideoquc 
 tarn diu super stites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetranti- 
 hus fortisshnum quodque animal rohore, pavida ct inertia 
 ipsa agminis sono pelluntur^sic acerrimi Britannorum jam 
 pridem ceciderunt : reliquus est numerus ignavorum et me- 
 tuentium, quos quod tandem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed 
 deprehensi sunt novissimi: ideo extremo metu corpora de- 
 fixere in Ms vestigiis, in quihus pulchram et spectahilem vie- 
 toriam ederetis. Transigite cum expeditionihus : imponite 
 quinquaginta annis magnum diem : approbate reipuhliccB 
 nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse aut moras belli aut 
 causas rebellandi. 
 
 XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola militum ardor 
 eminebat, et finem orationis ingens alacritas consecuta est, 
 Btatiraque ad arma discurvSum. Instinctos ruentesque ita 
 disposuit, ut peditum auxilia, quae octo millia erant, me- 
 diam aciem firmarent, equitum tria millia cornibus afFun- 
 derentur : legiones pro vallo stetere, ingens victoriae decus 
 citra Romanum sanguinem bellanti, et auxiliura si pelle- 
 lentur. Britannorum acies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, 
 editioribus locis constiterat ita, ut primum agmen aequo, 
 ceteri per acclive jugum connexi velut insurgerent; media 
 campi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursu complebat. 
 Turn Agricola, superante hostium multitudine, veritus ne 
 simul in frontem simul et latera suorum pugnaretur, di- 
 ductis ordinibus, quaraquam poiTectior acies futura erat, 
 et arcessendas plerique legiones admonebant, promtior in 
 spem et firaius adversis, dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla 
 constitit. 
 
 XXXVI. Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur : si 
 mul constantia, simul arte Britanni, ingentibus gladiig ct 
 brevibus cetris, missilia rostrorum vitare, vel excutercj 
 »tque ipsi magnam vim telorum euperfundere ; donee 
 
48 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 Agrioola Ires Batavorum coliortes-ac Tungiorura duaa co« 
 hortatus est, ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adducerent : 
 quod et ipsis vetustate militias exercitatum, et hostibus in- 
 habile, parva scuta et enormes gladios gerentibus : nam 
 Britannorum gladii sine mucrone complexum armoruin, 
 et in arcto pugnam non tolerabant. Igitur, ut Batavi mio- 
 cere ictus, ferire umbonibus, ora foedare, et stratis qui in 
 aequo obstiterant, erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceteraa 
 cohortes, aemulatione et impetu commixtae, proximos quos 
 que casdere: ac plerique semineces aut integri festinatione 
 victorias relinquebantur. Interim equitum turmae fugere, 
 covinarii peditum se prcelio miscuere : et, quamquam re- 
 centem terrorem intulerant, densis tamen hostium agmini- 
 bus et inaequalibus locis haerebant ; minimeque equestris 
 ea pugnae facies erat, cum aegre diu stantes, simul equo- 
 rum corporibus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exter* 
 riti sine rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat, 
 transversos aut obvios incursabant. 
 
 XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnas expertes 
 si'mma collium insederant, et paucitatera nostrorum vacui 
 spernebant, degredi paulatim et circuraire terga vincen* 
 tium cceperant; ni id ipsum veritus Agricola quattuoi 
 equitum alas, ad subita belli retentas, venientibus opposu 
 isset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant, tanto acrius pulso? 
 in fugam disjecisset. Ita consilium Britannorum in ipsofc 
 versum ; transvectaeque prsecepto ducis a fronte pugnan- 
 tium alae, aversara hostium aciem invasere. Turn vero 
 patentibus locis grande et atrox spectaciilum : sequi, vul- 
 nerare capere, atque eosdem, oblatis aliis, trucidare. 
 Jam hostium, prout cuique ingenium erat, catervae arma- 
 torum paucioribus terga praestare, quidam inermes ultro 
 mere, ac se morti ofFerre. Passim arma et corpora et 
 laceri artus et cruenta humus. Est aliquando etiam victis 
 ira virtusque : postquam silvis appropinquarunt, collecti 
 primos sequentiam, incautos et locorum ignaros, circui:! 
 
ACKWOhJE VITA. CAP. XXXVII.-XXXIX. 49 
 
 veniebant. Quodni frequens ubique Agricola validas et 
 expeditas cobortes, indaginis modo, et, sicubi aictiora 
 erant, partem equitum, dimissis equis, simul rariores silvaa 
 equitem persultare jussisset, acceptum aliquod vulnus pei 
 nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum, ubi composites firmi« 
 ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agmini- 
 bus lit prius, nee alius alium respectantes, rari et vitabundi 
 iiivicem longinqua atque avia petiere. Finis sequendi 
 nox et satietas fuit. Caesa hostium ad decern millia; nos- 
 trorum trecenti sexaginta cecidere, in quis Aulus Atticus, 
 praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et ferocia equi hostibua 
 illatus. 
 
 XXXVIII. Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta vic- 
 toribus : Britanni palantes, mixtoque virorum mulierumque 
 ploratu, trabere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere do- 
 mes ac per iram ultro incendere ; eligere latebras et sta- 
 tim relinquere; miscere invicem consilia aliqua, dein 
 eeparare ; aliquando frangi aspectu pignorum suorum, 
 saepius concitari : satisque constabat, saevisse quosdam in 
 conjuges ac liberos, tamquam misererentur. Proximus 
 dies faciem victorias latius aperuit : vastum ubique silen- 
 tium, secreti colles, fumantia procul tecta, nemo explora- 
 toribus obvius: quibus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi 
 incerta fugae vestigia neque usquam conglobari hostes 
 compertum, et exacta jam aestate spargi bellum nequibat, 
 in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit. Ibi acceptis ob- 
 sidibus, praefecto classis circumveJii Britanniam prascepit: 
 datae ad id vires, et praecesserat terror: ipse peditem 
 atque equites lento itinere, quo novarum gentium animi 
 
 psa transitus mora terrerentur, in hibernis locavit. Et 
 jiraul classis secunda tempestate ac fama Trutulensem 
 Dortum tenuit, unde proximo lateie Britanniae lecto omni 
 'edierat. 
 
 XXXIX. Hunc rerum cursum, quamquam nulla verbo- 
 rum jactantia epistolis Agricolae auctum, ut Domitiano 
 
 C 
 
60 C. CORNELIUS TACITUtS. 
 
 moris erat, fronte lastus, pectore anxius excepit. Inerat 
 conscientia, derisui fuisse nuper falsum e Germaiiia tri 
 umphum, emtis per com mercia, quorum habitus et crimes 
 in captivorum speciem formarentur : at nunc veram mag- 
 namque victoriam, tot millibus hostium cassis, ingenti fama 
 celebrari. Id sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis 
 nomen supra principis attolli; frustra studiafori et civilium 
 artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam alius 
 occuparet: et cetera utcunque facilius dissimulari, ducis 
 bcni imperatoriam virtutem esse. Talibus curis exercitus, 
 quodque saevas cogitationis indicium erat, secreto sue 
 satiatus, optimum in praesentia statuit reponere odmm, 
 donee impetus famae et favor exercitus languesceret: nam 
 etiam tum Agricola Britanniam obtinebat. 
 
 XL. Igitur triumphalia ornamenta et illustris statucB 
 honorem et quidquid pro triumpho datur, multo verborum 
 honore cumulata,decerni in senatu jubet: additque insupei* 
 opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam 
 tum morte Atilii Rufi, consularis, et majoribus reservatarii. 
 Credidere plerique, libertum ex secretioribus ministeriis 
 missum ad Agricolara, codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, 
 tulisse, cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderen- 
 tur ; eumque libertum in ipso freto oceani obvium Agri- 
 colae, ne appellate quidem eo, ad Domitianum remeasse; 
 sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac com- 
 positum est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori sue 
 provinciam quietam tutamque. Ac, ne notabilis celebr- 
 tate et frequentia occurrentium introitus esset, vitato 
 amicorum officio, noctu in urbem, noctu in palatium, ita 
 ut praeceptum erat, venit : exceptusque brevi osculo, el 
 nullo sermone, turbae servientium immixtus est. Ceterum, 
 ut militare nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus 
 temperaret, tranquillitatem atque otium penitus auxit, 
 cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum 
 comitatus : adeo ut plerique, quibus magnr»s viros pet 
 
AGKICOL^ VITA — CAP. XL.-XLII. 51 
 
 ambitionern aestiraare mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola 
 quaBrerent famam pauci interpretarentur. 
 
 XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens 
 accusatus, absens absolutus est : causa periculi non crimen 
 ullura, aut querela laesi cujusquam, sedinfensus virtutibus 
 princeps, et gloria viri, ac pessimum inimicorum genus, 
 laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt reipublicae tempera, quae 
 lileri Agricolam non sinerent; tot exercitus in Moesia 
 Daciaque, Germania et Pannonia, temeritate aut per ig- 
 naviam ducum amissi : tot militares viri cum tot cohortibua 
 expugnati et capti ; nee jam de limite imperii et ripa, sec* 
 de hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum. Ita, cun. 
 damna damnis continuarentur, atque omnis annus funeribut 
 et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agri 
 cola : comparantibus cunctis vigorem, constantiam, et ex 
 pertum bellis aniraum cum inertia et formidine reorum. 
 Q,uibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani quoque aurea 
 verberatas, dum optimus quisque libertorum amore et 
 fide, pessimi malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribua 
 principem exstimulabant. Sic Agricola simul suis vir- 
 mtibus, simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriam praeceps 
 agebatur. 
 
 XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum Asiae et 
 Africae sortireturj et occiso Civica nuper, nee Agricolae 
 consilium deerat, nee Domitiano exemplum. Accessere 
 quidam cogitationum principis periti, qui, iturusne esset 
 in provinciam, ultro Agricolam interrogarent: ac primo 
 occultius quietem et otium laudare, mox operara suam in 
 approbanda excusatione ofFerre : postremo non jam ob 
 scuri, suadentes simul terrpntesque, pertraxere ad Domi 
 tianum. Qui paratus simulatione, in arrogantiam compo 
 situs, et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum adnuisset, agi 
 sibi gratias passus est : nee erubuit beneficii invidia. Sa- 
 larium tamen, proconsular! solitum oifen-i, et quibusdara a 
 sa ipso concessum, Agricolae non dedit : sive offensus non 
 
02- C. COKND^IUS TACITUS. 
 
 petitun* BiYO ex conscientia, ne, quod vetuerat, videietui 
 emisse. Proprium humani ingenii est, odisse quera laese* 
 ris : Domitiani vero natura praeceps in iram, et, quo ol> 
 scurior, eo irrevocabilior, moderatione tamen prudentia- 
 que Agricola3 leniebatur : quia non contumacia nequo 
 inani jactatione libertatis, famam fatumque provocabat. 
 Sciant, quibus moris est, illicita mirari, posse etiam sub 
 malis principibus magnos viros esse: obsequiumque ac 
 modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo laudis excedere, 
 quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullum reipublicae usuni, 
 ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt. 
 
 XLIII. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis tristis, 
 extraneis etiam ignotisque non sine cura fuit. Vulgus 
 quoque, et hie aliud agens populus, et ventitavere ad do- 
 mum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt : nee quisquam, 
 audita morte Agricolae, aut laetatus est aut statim oblitus 
 est. Augebat miserationem constans rumor, vcneno inter- 
 ceptum. Nobis nihil comperti affirmare ausim : ceterum 
 per omnem valetudinem ejus, crebrius quam ex more 
 principatus per nuntios visentis, et libertorum primi et 
 medicorum intimi venere ; sive cura illud, sive inquisitio 
 erat. Supremo quidem die, momenta deficientis per dis- 
 positos cursores nuntiata constabat, nullo credente, sic ac- 
 celerari quae tristis audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo 
 vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius dis- 
 simularet gaudium quam metura. Satis constabat, lecto 
 testamento Agricolae, quo coheredem optimae uxori et 
 piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit, lastatum eum velut ho- 
 nore judicioque : tam caeca et corrupta mens assiduis ada- 
 lationibus orat, ut nesciret a bono patre non scribi here 
 dem nisi malum principem. 
 
 XL IV. Natus erat Agricola Caio Caesare primum Con- 
 pule Idibus Juniis : excessit sexto et quinquagesimo an^ 
 no, decimo Kalendas Septembris CoUega Priscoque con- 
 •ulibus. Quodsi habitum quoque ejus postori noscerfl 
 
4GRIC0LiE VITA. CAP. XLIV.-XLV 53 
 
 f elint s' (Jecentior quam sublimior fuit : nihil metus in 
 vultu J gratia oris superera': : borium virum facile credfy 
 res, magnum libenter. Et ipse quidem, quamquam mo 
 dio in spatio integrae aetatis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam 
 longissimum aevum peregit. Quippe et vera bona, quae 
 in virtutibus sita sunt, impleverat, et consularibus ac tri 
 umphalibus ornamentis pi-aedito, quid aliud adstruere for* 
 tuna poterat ? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat ; speciosae 
 contigerant : filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest videri 
 etiam beatus, incolumi dignitate, florente fama, salvis 
 affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura effugisse. Nam, sicuti 
 durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce, ac principem Traja- 
 num videre, augurio votisque apud nostras aures omina- 
 batur, ita festinatae mortis grahde solatium tulit, eva- 
 Bisse postremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus, non jam 
 per intervalla ac spiramenta temporum, sed continue et 
 velut uno ictu» rempublicam exhausit. 
 
 XLV. Non vidit Agiicola obsessam curiam, et clausun: 
 armis senatum, et eadem strage tot consularium caedes 
 tot nobilissimarum feminarum exsilia et fugas. Una ad 
 hue victoria Carus Metius censebatur, et intra Albanair 
 arcem sententia Messalini strepebat, etMassaBebius jan 
 tum reus erat. Mox nostras duxere^Helvidium in carco 
 rem manus : nos Maurici Rusticique visus, nos innocent' 
 sanguine Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos 
 juss\tque scelera, non spectavit : praecipua sub Domitianc 
 miseriarum pars erat, ^adere et adspici, cum suspiria nostra 
 Bubscriberentur, cum denotandis tot hominum palloribua 
 Bufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo se contra pudorem 
 muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitas tantum* 
 claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis. Ut perhibent^ 
 qui interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, constans et 
 libens fatum oxcepisti ; tamquam pro virili portione inno- 
 centiam principi donares. Sed mihi filiaeque, praetei 
 acerbitatem parentis erepti, augct mcestitiam, quod ass* 
 
54 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 dero valetudini, fovere deficientem, satiari vultu, com 
 plexu, noil contigit. Excepissemus certe mandata voces- 
 que, quas penitus animo figeremus. Noster hie dolor, 
 nostrum vulnus ; nobis tam longaB absentia3 conditione 
 ante quadriennium amissus es. Omnia sine dubio, optima 
 parentum, assidente amantissima uxore, superfuere honori 
 tuo : paucioribus tamen lacrimis compositus es, et novis 
 eima in luce desideravere aliquid oculi tui. 
 
 XL VI. Si quis piorum manibus loeus, si, ut sapientibua 
 placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur magnae animae, 
 placide quiescas, nosque, domum tuam, ab infirmo desi- 
 derio et rauliebribus lamentis ad contemplationem virtu- 
 tum tuarum voces, quas neque lugeri neque plangi fas 
 est : admiratione te potius, et immortalibus laudibus, et, 
 si natura suppeditet, aemulatu decoremus. Is verus honos, 
 ea conjunctissimi cujusque pietas. Id filige quoque uxori- 
 -que praeceperim, sic patris, sic mariti memoriam venerari, 
 »t omnia facta dictaque ejus secum revolvant, famamque 
 flc figuram animi magis quam coi-poris complectantur : 
 non quia intercedendum putem imaginibuSj quae marmore 
 aut sere finguntur ; sed ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra 
 vultus imbecilla ac mortalia sunt, forma mentis aetema; 
 quam tenere et exprimere, non per alienam materiam et 
 ertem, sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agri- 
 cola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet mansu- 
 rumque est in animis hominum, in aeternitate temporum, 
 fama rerum. Nam multos veterum, velut inglorios et 
 ignobiles, oblivio obruet : Agiicola, posteritati narratus el 
 tiaditus, superstes erit. 
 
C, CORNEL 1 1 TAOITl 
 
 ANNALIUM 
 LIBER PRIMUa 
 
C. CORNELII TACITI 
 
 ANNALIUM 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 
 SUMMARY OF BOO^^ I. 
 Cn AP. I -V. Sketch of the history of Rome from -ts foundation to the deatfc 
 of Augustus. — Tiberius succeeds to the empir.p> through the arts of hii 
 mother Livia. VI. Assassination of Postum>N Agrippa, VII. Rome 
 rushes into servitude. VIII. Will of Augustus read in the Senate. — 
 Funeral honors of the deceased emperor. IX., 3^ Opinions of men 
 respecting the character and actions of Augr^-jtus. XI. Dissimula- 
 tion of Tiberius. — Pretendo that he is unfit fo;; fche burden of empire. — 
 The Senate, however, urge him to accept. — H? orders a private account 
 iept by Augustus, respecting the resources of the empire, to be pro- 
 duced and read to the Senate. XII. Anger rf Tiberius against Asinius, 
 XIII. Ofience given also by Arrantius, Hatar^as, and Scaurus. XIV. 
 Adulation of the Senate toward Livia. — Ch-fH;ked by Tiberius. XV 
 Right of suffrage transferred from the peo^'e to the Senate. — Celebra- 
 tion of the Ludi Augustales. XVI. Revolt of three legions in Pan- 
 nonia. XVII. Seditious harangue of Percornius. XVIII. Excitement 
 of the soldiery. — Blaesus the Roman comm'v^er strives to appease them. 
 XIX. Embassy from the revolters to Tibirias. XX. Fresh outbreaks. 
 XXL Ineffectual attempts of Blaesus t3 check the disorder. XXII. 
 BljBSus narrowly escapes losing his life, \n consequence of a false charge 
 made by one Vibulenus. XXIII. The tribunes of the soldiers and the 
 prefect of the camp driven out. — The f eaturion Lucilius slain. XXIV. 
 Drusus sent by Tiberius to appease tl 8 revolt. XXV. Drusus reads to 
 the soldiery a letter from Tiberius. XXVI. Tries to put off the de- 
 mands of the revolters. XXVII. 7. be confusion and disturbance in 
 crease. — Narrow escape of Lentulurj. XXVIII. An eclipse of the moon 
 alarms the revolters. — Drusus avaUi himself of the opportunity thus of- 
 fered, and strives to bring back tho troops to their duty by means of se- 
 cret agents. XXIX. Address c^f Drusus to the soldiers. — Punishment 
 of Vibulenus and Penoimius. XXX. Other offenders punished. — The 
 legio;^rt po ioV* vfinte^ quartern, XXXI. A still more serious revolt of 
 eight W^ioDS w Germ^py. XXXII. Cruelty toward their centurions, — ■ 
 Bold j««wduct of Csissiua Chwrea. XXXIIL Germanicus hastens from 
 ajM»-"i to P^pTp'»HS8 the revolt. XXXIV., XXXV. Addresses the disaf- 
 
 C P 
 
58 C. CORNELIUS TATITUS. 
 
 fected soldiery.— They make known their grievances. — Ofier him th« 
 empire, whicii he indignantly refuses. XXXVI. Deliberations of the 
 Roman military council respecting- a remedy for these evils. XXXVIl 
 The sedition is at length appeased. XXXVIII. Disturbances among 
 the Vexillarii. — Checked by the firm conduct of Mennius. XXXIX. 
 Another revolt, on the part of the troops among the Ubii. — They threaten 
 the life of Germanicus. — Narrow escape of Plancus. XL. Germanicu? 
 Bends away his wife and young son from this scene of danger. XLI. 
 Hepentance of the soldiery. XLII., XLIII. Speech of Germanicus. 
 XLIV. Order restored. XLV. Preparations made against other re- 
 volters. XL VI. Alarm at Rom6 in consequence of these disorders. 
 XL VII. Tiberius secretly determines to remain at Rome. — He pre- 
 tends, however, to be making preparations for a departure from the 
 capital. XL VIII. Threats of Gennanicus against the revolters. 
 XLIX. The soldiers themselves inflict punishment on the offenders. 
 L. The troops, as an atonement for their past conduct, march against 
 the enemy. — Slaughter of the Marsi. LI. Destruction of the temple of 
 Tanfana. — Excitement in consequence among the Germans. — An am- 
 buscade laid for the Romans, but without success. LII. Disquiet of 
 Tiberius at the popularity of Germanicus with the soldiery. LIII. 
 Death and character of Julia, the daughter of Augustus. — Crassus put 
 to death, LIV. Priesthood of the Sodales Augustales established. LV 
 Germanicus makes a sudden incursion into the territory of the Catti.— 
 Arminius. — Segestes. LVI. The Catti overpowered. — Mattium burned. 
 LVII. Germanicus liberates Segestes, who was held in a state of siege 
 by his own countrymen. — The wife of Arminius taken. LVIII. Speech 
 of Segestes. — Kind treatment by the Romans. — Germanicus receives 
 the title of Imperator from Tiberius. LIX. Arminius inveighs against 
 Segestes and the Romans. LX. The Cherusci and other communities 
 revolt. — The Bructeri routed. LXI. Germanicus visits with his army 
 the scene of the overthrow of Varus. LXII. Interment given to the 
 remains of the slain. — Tiberius blames this proceeding. LXIII. Battle 
 with Arminius. LXIV. The Germans attack Caecina in a situation un- 
 favorable for him. LXV. Consternation of the Roman soldiers. — Ill- 
 omened dream of Coecina. — The Romans nearly defeated. LXVI 
 Panic and terror in the Roman camp. LXVII. Resolution of Cascina to 
 retreat to the Rhine. LXVIII. Successful sally. — Slaughter of the 
 Germans. LXIX. Spirited conduct of Agrippina during the alarm on 
 the German frontiers. — Tiberius takes offence at this. LXX. Roman 
 legions narrowly escape shipwreck. LXXI. Segimerus received into 
 surrender. LXXII. Feigned moderation of Tiberius in refusing the 
 title of Pater Patriae. — The Lex Lsesae Majestatis revised. LXXIII. 
 Accusations under this law. LXXIV. Marcellus accused under it; 
 LXXV. Liberality of Tiberius. LXXVI. Inundation of the Tiber.— 
 Achaia and Macedonia relieved. — Public spectacles exhibited by Dmsus. 
 LXXVn. Theatrical factions checked. LXXVIIL Temple erected 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. I.-II. 5& 
 
 1 j(.wy,tetas in Spain. — The impost termed Centesima. LXXIX. Do 
 liberations of the Senate respecting the cutting of certain feeders of the 
 Tiber, in order to check inundations for the future-' LXXX. Whj 
 Tiberius t^eldom changed his generals, or governors of provincea 
 1 XXXI. Consular comitia. 
 
 These events embrace a period of nearly two years 
 
 A.U.C. A.D. Consuls. 
 
 i)CCLXVir. 14. SextusPompeius.> 
 
 Sextus Appulems. ) 
 
 DCCLXVm. 15. 
 
 Drusus Caesar. 
 
 C. Norbanus Flaccus 
 
 J 
 
 I. UKfiEM Romam a principio reges habuere. Libei 
 tatem et consulatum L. Brutus instituit. Dictatui-ae ad 
 tempus sumebantur : neque decemviralis potestas ultra 
 biennium, neque tribunorum militum consulare jus diu 
 valuit. Non Cinnae, non Sullee longa dominatio ; et Pom- 
 peii Crassique potentia cito in Caesarem, Lepidi atque 
 Antonii arma in Augustum cessere ; qui cuncta discordiis 
 civilibus fessa nomine principis sub imperium accepit. 
 Sed veteris populi Romani prospera vel adversa claris 
 scriptoribus memorata sunt; temporibusque Augusti di- 
 cendis non defuere decora ingenia, donee gliscente adu 
 latione deterrerentur. Tiberii Caiique et Claudii ac 
 Neronis res, florentibus ipsis, ob metum falsae ; postquam 
 occiderant, recentibus odiis compositae sunt. Inde consil- 
 ium mihi pauca de August© et extrema tradere, mox 
 Tiberii principatum et cetera, sine ira et studio, quorum 
 causas procul habeo. 
 
 II. Postquam, Bruto et Cassio caesis, nulla jam publica 
 arma, Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus, exutoque Le- 
 pido, interfecto Antonio, ne Julianis quidem partibus nisi 
 Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine, consulem se 
 ferens, et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio jure contentum ; 
 ubi militem donis, populum annona, cunctos dulcedine 
 otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia senatus, magistra- 
 tuum, legum in se trahere, nullo adversante ; cum ferocis- 
 gimi per acies aut proscriptione cecidissent, ceteri nobil' 
 
60 G CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 ium, qudtito quis servitio promtior, opibus et honoribua 
 extollerentur, ac novis ex rebus aucti tuta et praesentia 
 quam Vetera et periculosa mallent. Neque provinciae il- 
 ium rerum statura abnuebant, suspecto senatus populique 
 imperio ob certamina potentium et avaritiara magistra- 
 tuum ; invalido legum auxilio, quce vi, ambitu, postremo 
 -pecunia turbabantur. 
 
 III. Ceterum Augustus, subsidia dominationi, Clau- 
 dium Marcellum, sororis filium, admodum adolescentem, 
 pontificatu et curuli aedilitate ; Marcum Agrippam, igno- 
 bilem loco, bonum militia et victoriae socium, geminatis 
 consulatibus extulit, mox, defuncto Marcello, generum 
 sumsit; Tiberium Neronem et Claudium Drusum, pri- 
 vignos, imperatoriis nominibus auxit, integra etiam turn 
 domo sua. Nam genitos Agrippa, Caium ac Lucium, iti 
 familiara Caesarum induxerat ; necdum poslta puerili 
 pvsdtextaL, principcs juventutis appellari, destinari consules 
 specie recusantis flagrantissime cupiverat. Ut Agrippa 
 vita concessit, Lucium Caesarem euntem ad Hispanienses 
 exercitus, Caium remeantem Armenia et vulnere invali- 
 dum mors fato propera velnovercae Li viae dolus abstulit; 
 Drusoque pridem exstincto, Nero solus e privignis erat, 
 illuc cuncta vergere : filius, collega imperii, consors tri- 
 buniciae potestatis assumitur, omnisque per exercitus os- 
 tentatur ; non obscuris, ut antea, matris artibus, sed palam 
 hortatu. Nam senem Augustum devinxerat adeo, uti ne- 
 potem unicum, Agrippam Postumum, in insulam Plana- 
 siam projiceret, rudem sane bonarum artium et robore 
 corporis stolide ferocem, nuUius tamen flagitii compertum. 
 At hercule Germanicum, Druso ortum, octo apud Rhenum 
 legionibus imposuit, adscirique per adoptionem a Tiberio 
 jussit ; quamquam esset in domo Tiberii filius juvenis ; 
 Bed quo pluribus munimentis insisteret. Bellum ea tem- 
 pestate nullum, nisi adversus Germanos, supererat; abo- 
 lendae magis infamiae ob amissum cum Quinctilio Varo 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. H -V. Gi 
 
 exercitum, quam cupidine proferendi imperii aut dignum 
 ob prcemium. Domi res tranquillae ; eadem magistratuura 
 vocabula : juniores post Actiacam victoriam, etiam senes 
 pierique inter bella civium nati : quotusquisque reliquus 
 qui rem publicara vidissot 1 
 
 IV. Igitur, verso civitatis statu, nihil usquam piisci et 
 integri moris : omnes, exuta aequalitate, jussa principis as- 
 pectare ; nulla in praesens formidine, dum Augustus aetato 
 validus seque et domum et pacem sustentavit. Postquam 
 provecta jam senectus oegro et corpore fatigabatur, aderat- 
 que finis et spes novae, pauci bona libertatis incassum dis>.- 
 serere, plures bellum pavescere, alii cupere : pars multo 
 maxima imminentes dominos variis rumoribus differebant : 
 trucem Agrippam et ignominia accensum non cetate neque 
 rerum experientia tantce. moli parem : Tiberium Neronern 
 maturum annis, spectatum bello^ sed vetere atque insita 
 Claudice familicB superhia ; multaque indicia sceviticp^ 
 quamquam prcmantur, erumpere. Hunc et prima ah in- 
 fantia eductmn in domo regnatrice ; congestos juveni consu- 
 latus, triumphos; nc iis quidem annis y quihus Rhodi specie 
 secessus exsulem egerit, aliquid quam iram et simulationem 
 et secretas lihidines meditatum. Accedere matrem mulie- 
 hri impotentia: serviendumfemince, duohusque insuper ado- 
 lescentihus, qui rem puhlicam interim premant, quandoque 
 distrahant. 
 
 V. Haec atque talia agitantibus gravescere valetudo 
 Augusti ; et quidam scelus uxoris suspectabant. Quippo 
 rumor incesserat, paucos ante menses Augustum, electis 
 consciis et comite uno, Fabio Maximo, Planasiam vectum 
 ad visendum Agrippam ; multas illic utrimque lacrimaa 
 et signa caritatis, spemque ex eo fore ut juvenis penati- 
 bus avi redderetur : quod Maximum uxori Marciae apc- 
 ruif.fe, illam Liviae: gnarum id Caesari: neque multo post 
 exnilncto Maximo (dubium an quaesita morte), auditos ir 
 fiiriere ejus Marciae gemitus semet incusantis, quod causa 
 
tt2 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 exitii marito fuissct. Utcumque se ea res habuit» vixdana 
 ingressus lllyricum Tiberius properis raatris liteiis acci- 
 tur: neque satis compertum est, spirantem adhuc Augua 
 turn apud urbem Nolam an exanimem reppererit : acribus 
 namque custodiis domum et vias sepserat Livia ; laetiquo 
 interdum nuntii vulgabantur, donee provisis quae tempua 
 monebat, simul excessisse Augustum et rerum potiri Ne- 
 ronem fama eadem tulit. 
 
 VI. Primum facinus novi principatus fuit Postumi 
 ^grippee caedes, quem ignarum inermumque, quamvis fir- 
 -natus animo, centurio aegre confecit. Nihil de ea re Ti- 
 berius apud senatum disseruit : patris jussa simulabat, 
 quibus praescripsisset tribune custodiae apposite, ne cunc- 
 taretur Ag7'ippam morte afficere, quandoque ipse supremum 
 diem explevisset. Multa sine dubio saevaque Augustus do 
 moribus adolescentis questus, ut exsilium ejus senatus- 
 consulto sanciretur perfecerat : ceterum in nullius unquam 
 suorum necem duravit, neque mortem nepoti pro securi- 
 tate privigni illatam credibile erat : propius vero, Tibe- 
 rium ac Liviam, ilium metu, banc novercalibus odiis, sus- 
 pecti et invisi juvenis caedem festinavisse. Nuntianti 
 centurioni, ut mos militias, factum esse, quod imperasset 
 neque imperasse sese et rationem facti reddendam apud se- 
 tmtum, respondit. Quod postquam Sallustius Crispus par 
 ticeps secretorum (is ad tribunum miserat codicillos) com- 
 perit, metuens ne reus subderetur, juxta periculoso, ficta 
 seu vera proraeret, monuit Liviam, ne arcana domus^ nt 
 consilia amicorum, 7ninisteria miliium vulgarentur : neve 
 Tiberius vim principatus resolverit cuncta ad senatum vo- 
 tando : cam conditionem esse imperandi, ut non aliter ratio 
 constet quam si uni reddatur. 
 
 VII. At Romae mere in servitium consules, patres^ 
 eques : quanto quis illustrior, tanto magis falsi ac festi- 
 nantes, vultuque composite, ne laeti excessu principis, neu 
 tristiores primordii:), lacrimas, gaudium, questus, adula 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. VII.- VIII. 6 
 
 aonctti miscebant. Sextus Pompeius et Sextus Appuleiua 
 Consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris juravere : apud 
 que eos Seius Strabo et Caius Turranius, ille praetoriarum 
 cohortium praefectus, hie annonae : mox senatu's, 'nilesque 
 et populus. Nam Tiberius cuncta per consules incipie- 
 bal, tamquam vetere Te publica et ambiguus imperandi. 
 Ne edictum quidem, quo patres in curiam vocabat, Tiisi 
 tribuniciae potestatis praescriptione posuit sub Augusto ac- 
 ceptae : verba edicti fuere pauca et sensu permodesto : 
 de lionoribus parentis consulturum ; neque ahscedcre a cor- 
 vore ; idque unum ex piihlicis muneribus usurpare. Sed 
 defuncto Augusto signum praetoriis cohortibus ut impera- 
 tor dederat ; excubiae, arma, cetera aulae ; miles ii* forum, 
 miles in curiam comitabatur: literas ad exercitus tam- 
 quam adepto principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus, nisi 
 cum in senatu loqueretur. Causa praecipua ex formidine, 
 ne Germanicus, in cujus manu tot legiones, immf»nsa 
 sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor, habere im- 
 perium quam exspectare mallet. Dabat et fpiraae, ut ro- 
 catus electusque potius a re publica videretur, quam per 
 uxorium ambitum et senili adoptione irrepsi'^s^e. Postea 
 cognitum est, ad introspiciendas etiam procBrum volun- 
 tates inductam dubitationem : nam verba, v iltus, in cri 
 men detorquens, recondebat. 
 
 VIII. Nihil primo senatus die agi passut* nisi de su- 
 premis Augusti ; cujus testamentum, illatum per virgines 
 Vestae, Tiberium et Liviam heredes habuit. Livia in 
 familiam Juliam nomenque Augustas assumebatur, in 
 spem secundam, nepotes pronepotesque ; tertio gradu 
 primores civitatis scripserat, plerosque invisos sibi, sed 
 jactantia gloriaque ad posteros. Legata non ultra civil em 
 modum, nisi quod populo et plebi quadringenties triciesi 
 quinquies, praetoriarum cohortium militibus singula num 
 mum millia, legionariis trecenos, cohortibus civium Homa 
 norum quingenog numraos viritim dedit. Tum consulta- 
 
64 
 
 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 Jura de bouori )us ; ex quis maxime insignes visi : ut foita 
 trlumjyhali ducercturj'unus, Gallus Asinius ; ut legum lata 
 rum tituli, victarmn ab eo gentium vocahula anteferrentur^ 
 L. Arruntius censuere : addebat Messala Valerius, reno- 
 vandum fcr annos sacramcntum in nomcn Tiberii: inter- 
 rogatusque a Tiberio, num se mandante earn sententiam 
 vromsisset, sponte dixisse, respondit, neque in iis^ quce ad 
 •em publicam, pertinerent^ consilio nisi suo usurum^ vel cum 
 periculo offensionis : ea sola species adulandi supererat. 
 Conclamant patres, corpus ad rogum humeris senatorum 
 ferendum. Remisit Caesar arroganti moderatione ; popu- 
 lumque edicto monuit, ne, ut quondam nimiis studiisfunus 
 dim Julii turbassent, ita Augustum in foro poiius quam in 
 campjo Martis, sede destinata, ci'emari vellent. Die funeris 
 milites velut praesidio stetere, multum irridentibus qui ipsi 
 viderant quique a parentibus acceperant diem ilium crudi 
 adhuc servitii et libertatis improspere repetitae, cum oc- 
 cisus dictator Caesar aliis pessimum, aliis pulcberrimum 
 facinus videretur : nunc senem principem, longa potentia, 
 provisis etiam heredum in rem publicam opibus, auxilio 
 scilicet militari tuendum, ut sepultura ejus quieta foret. 
 
 IX. Multus hinc ipso de Augusto sermo, plerisque vana 
 mirantibus : quod idem dies accepti quondam imperii prin* 
 teps et vitce supremus / quod Nolce in dome et cubiculo, in 
 quo pater ejus Octavius, vitam Jinivisset : numerus etiam 
 wnsulatuum celebrabatur, quo Vdlerium Corvum et C. Ma- 
 rium simul cBquaverat ; continuata per septem et triginta 
 annos tribunicia potestas ; nomen imperatoris semel atque 
 vicies partum ; aliaque honorum multiplicata aut nova. 
 At apud prudentes vita ejus varie extollebatur argueba 
 iurve. Hi, pietate etga p)<^fentem et nccessitudine rei 
 'publicce, in qua nullus tunc legibus locus, ad arma civilia 
 actum, quce neque piarari possent neque haberi per bonus 
 "rtes : multa Antonio, dum interfectores patris ulcisceretur, 
 v,'fa Lepido concessis<te : postquam Jiic socordia senuerit, 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. IX.-X. 65 
 
 %lle i)er Ubidines pcssum datus sit, non aliud discordaniis 
 ■patricB remedium fuisse quaiA ut ah uno regeretur. Non 
 regno tamen neque dictatura^ sed principis nomine constitu* 
 tarn, rem puhlicam : rnari occano aut amnibus longinquis 
 septum imperium : legioncs, provincias, classes, cuncta inter 
 se conncxa : jus apud cives, modestiam apud socios : urbem 
 ipsam magnifico ornatu ; pauca admodum vi tractata, quo 
 ceteris quies esset. 
 
 X. Dicebatur contra, pietatem erga parentem et tempora 
 rei publiccB ohtentui sumta : cetcrum cupidine dominandi 
 concitos per largitionem veteranos, paratum ah adolescente 
 privato exercitum, corruptas consulis legiones, simulatam 
 Pompeianarum gratiam partium ; mox uhi decreto patrum 
 fasces et jus prmtoris invaserit, ccesis Hirtio et Pansa (sivt 
 hostis illos, scu Pansam venenum vulneri affusum, sui mi- 
 lites Hirtium ct macliinator doll Ccesar ahstulerat), utrius- 
 f[ue copias occupavisse : extortum invito senatu consulatum^ 
 armaque quce in Antonium acceperit, contra rem puhlicam 
 versa ; proscriptionem civium, divisiones agrorum, ne ipsis 
 quidem qui fecere laudatas. Sane Cassii et ^rutorum ex- 
 itus paternis inimicitiis datos (quamquam fas sit privata 
 odia puhlicis utilitatihus rcmiitere) ; sed Pompeium imagine 
 pads, sed Lepidum specie amicitice deceptos : post Antonium, 
 Tarentino Brundisinoque foedere et nuptiis sororis illectum, 
 suhdoloi ajffinitatis paenas morte exsolvisse. Pace^ sine du- 
 bio post hcec, verum crucntam : Lollianas, Varianasque 
 clades ; interfectos RomcBVarrones,Egnatios, Iiilos, Nee 
 domesticis abstinebatur. Abducta Neroni ux»r, et consulti 
 per ludibrium pontifices, an concepto necdum edito partu 
 ritz nuberct : Q. Tedii et Vedii Pollionis luxus : postremo 
 Livia, gravis in rem puhlicam mater^ gravis domui C^sa- 
 rum noverca. Nihil deorum lionorihus relictum, cum se 
 teinphs et effigie numinum per famines et sacerdotes coli 
 vellet. Ne Tihe? ium quidem caritate aut rei publico: cura 
 iucce^porem ascitum : sed quoniam arrogantia?n saavitiaw 
 
tJ6 
 
 CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 que ejus intr(r*.j}exerit, comparatione dcterrima sibi gIoriar» 
 gucBsivisse. Etciiim Augustus, paucis ante annis, cun 
 Tiberio tribuniciam potestatem a patribus rursum postu 
 laret, quamquam honora oratione, quaedam de habitu cul 
 tuque et institutis ejus jecerat, quae velut excusando ex 
 probraret. 
 
 XI. Ceterum, sepultura more perfecta, templum et ccjl 
 lestes religiones decernuutur. Versae inde ad Tiberiurc 
 Dreces. Et ille varie disserebat, de magnitudine imperii, 
 sua modestia; solam divi Augusti mentem tantce molis ca- 
 pacem ; se in jpartcm curarum ah illo vocatum experienda 
 didicisse, quam arduum, quam suhjectum fortunm regendi 
 cuncta onus ; proinde in civitate tot illustribus viris sub- 
 nixa non ad unum omnia dcferrcnt : plures facilius munia 
 rci publicce sociatis laboribus exsecuturos. Plus in oratione 
 tali dignitatis quam fidei erat : Tiberioque etiam in rebus, 
 i][uas non occuleret, seu natura sive assuetudine, suspensa 
 semper et obscura verba ; tunc vero nitenti ut sensus suo? 
 penitus abderet, in incertum et ambiguum magis implica- 
 bantur. At patres, quibus unus metus, si intelligere vi- 
 derentur, in questus, lacrimas, vota eflfundi ; ad deos, ad 
 effigiem Augusti, ad genua ipsius manus tendere, euro 
 proferri libellura recitarique jussit. Opes publicae conti- 
 nobantur : quantum civium sociorumque in armis, quot 
 classes, regna, provinciae, tributa aut vectigalia, et neces- 
 sitates ac largitiones : quae cuncta sua manu perscripseral 
 Augustus, addideratque consilium coercendi intra termi 
 nos imperii, incertum metu an per invidiam. 
 
 XII. Inter quae senatu ad infimas obtestationes procum 
 bente, dixit forte Tiberius se, ut non toti rei publiccB parem 
 ita^ qucBcumque vars sibi mandaretur, ejus tutelam suscep- 
 turum. Turn Asinius Gallus, Interrogo, inquit, CcBsar, 
 quam partem rei publicce, mandari tibi velis. Perculsui 
 improvisa interrogatione, paulum reticuit : dein collectc 
 ariimo respondft, nequaquam decorum pudori suo Icgere ali 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. Xll.-Xiri. 61 
 
 fftcid aut cvitare ex eo, cui in universum excusari mallet 
 Rursum Gallus (etenim vultu offensionem conjectaverat) i 
 non idcirco interrogatum, ait, ut divideret quce separari ne- 
 quirent, sed ut sua corifessione argueretur unum esse re', 
 puhliccB corpus atque unius animo regendum : addidit lau 
 dem de Augusto, Tiberiumque ipsum victoriarum suarum, 
 quaeque in toga per tot annos egregie fecisset, admonuit. 
 Nee ideo iram ejus Icnivit, pridem invisus, tamquam due- 
 ta in matrimonium Vipsania M. Agrippae filia, quae quon 
 dam Tiberii uxor fuerat, plus quam civilia agitaret, Pol 
 lionisque Asinii patris ferociam retineret. 
 
 XIII. Post quae L. Arruntius, baud multum discrepans 
 a Galli oratione, perinde offendit, quamquam Tiberid 
 nulla vetus in Arruntium ira; sed divitem, promtum, arti 
 bus egregiis et pari fama publice, suspectabat. Quippe 
 Augustus, supremis sermonibus cum tractaret, quinam 
 adipisci principem locum suffecturi abnuerent, aut im 
 pares vellent, vel iidem possent cuperentque, M. Lepidum 
 dixerat capacem sed aspernantem ; Galium Asinium avi 
 dum et minorem^ L. Arruntium non indignum, et, si casus 
 daretur, ausurum. De prioribus consentitur : pro Arrun- 
 tio quidam Cn. Pisonem tradidere ; omnesque praeter Le- 
 pidum variis mox criminibus struente Tiberio circumvent^, 
 sunt. Etiam Q. Haterius et Mamercus Scaurus suspica 
 cem animum perstrinxere; Haterius, cum dixisset, Quous' 
 que patieris, Ccesar, non adesse caput rei puhliccB ? Scau- 
 rus, quia dixerat, spem esse ex eo, non irritas fore senatus 
 tyreces, quod relationi consulum jure trihunicice potestatis 
 non inter cessisset. In Haterium statim invectus est; Scau- 
 rum, cui implacabilius irascebatur, silentio transmisit : fes- 
 Busque claifiore omnium, expostulation e singulorum, flexit 
 paulatim, non ut fateretur suscipi a se imperium, sed ut 
 negare et rogari desineret. Constat Haterium, cum de- 
 precandi «ausa palatium introisset, ambulantisque Tiberii 
 genua advolveretur, prope a- tnilitibus a*iterfectum, quia 
 
18 C. CuUXFLIUS TACITUa. 
 
 Tiberius, casu an manibus ejus impeditus, prociderat : 
 Deque tamen periculo talis viri mitigatus est, donee Hate- 
 rius Augustam oraret, ej usque curatissimis precibus pro- 
 legeretur. 
 
 XIV. Multa patrum et in Augustam adulatio Alii 
 parcntem, alii matrem patrice appellandmn ; plerique, ut 
 nomini CcBsaris ascriberetur JuUcb films censebant : ille 
 moderandos feminarum Jwnores dictitans, eademque se tc?n 
 perantia usurum in Us, quce sibi tribuerentur ; ceterunrj 
 anxius invidia, et muliebre fastigium in deminutionem sui 
 accipiens, ne lictorem quidera ei decerni passus est, aram 
 que adoptionis et alia hujuscemodi prohibuit. At Ger- 
 manico Caesari proconsulare imperium petivit, missique 
 legati qui deferrent, simul moestitiam ejus ob excessum 
 Augusti solarentur : quo minus idem pro Druso postula- 
 retur, ea causa, quod designatus consul Drusus praesens- 
 que erat. Candidatos praeturae duodecim nominavit, nu 
 merum ab Augusto traditum : et, hortante senatu ut auge • 
 ret, jurejurando obstrinxit se non excessurura. 
 
 XV. Turn primum e campo comitia ad patres translata 
 Bunt : nam ad earn diem, etsi potissima arbitrio principis, 
 quaedam tamen studiis tribuum fiebant: neque populus 
 ademtum jus questus est nisi inani rumore ; et senatus, 
 largitionibus ac precibus sordidis exsolutus, libens tenuit, 
 moderante Tiberio ne plures quam quatuor candidatos 
 commendaret sine repulsa et ambitu designandos. Inter 
 quae Tribuni plebei petivere ut proprio sumtu ederent 
 ludos, qui de nomine Augusti, fastis additi, Au^ustales 
 vocarentur : sed decreta pecunia ex asrario, utque per cir- 
 cum triumphali veste uterentur : curru vehi baud per- 
 missum : mox celebratio annua ad praetorem translata, cui 
 inter cives et peregrinos jurisdictio evenisset, 
 
 XVI. II ic rerum urbanarum status erat, cum Panno- 
 nicas legiones seditio incessit, nullis novis causis,nisi quod 
 mutatus princeps licentiam t/irbarum et f^^ "^'vili belli; 
 
ANNALIUM LIUEIl TKIMUS. OAl'. XVI.-XVA. 68 
 
 jpem prosmiorum ostendebat. Castris aestivis tres siniul 
 iegiones habebantur, praesidente Junio Blaeso ; qui fine 
 August! et mitiis Tiberii auditis ob justilium aut gaudium 
 intermiserat solita munia. Eo priocipio lascivire miles, 
 discordare, pessimi cujusque sermonibus praebere aures, 
 deniquo luxum et otium cupere, disciplinam et laborem 
 aspemari. Erat in castris Percennius quidam, dux olim 
 theatralium operarum, dein gregarius miles, procax lingua 
 et miscere coetus histrionali studio doctus. Is imperitos 
 animos, et quaenam post Augustum militiae conditio ambi- 
 gentes, impellere paulatim nocturnis coUoquiis, aut flexo 
 in vesperam die et dilapsis melioribus deterrimum quem- 
 que congregare. Postremo, promtis jam et aliis sedi- 
 lionis ministris, velut contionabundus interrogabat : 
 
 XVII. Cur paucis centurionibus, faucioribus tribunis, in 
 niodum servorum obedirent? quando ausuros exposcere re- 
 media, nisi novum et nutantem, adhuc principem precibus 
 vel armis adirent ? satis per tot annos ignavia peccatum, 
 quod tricena aut quadragena stipendia senes, et plcrique 
 truncato ex vulneribus corpore, tolerent : nc dimissis quidem 
 fmem esse militioi, sed apud vcxillum retentos alio xocabulo 
 eosdem labor es perferre. Ac si quis tot casus vita super a- 
 verity trahi adhuc diversas in terras^ ubi per nomen agro- 
 rum uligines paludum vel inculta montium accipiant. 
 Enimvero 7nilitiam ipsam gravem, infructuosam : denis in 
 diem assibus animam et corpus cestimari : hinc vestem, 
 anna, tcntoria, hinc scBvitiam centurionum et vacationcs 
 muncrum redi?m. At hcrcule verbera et vulnera, duram 
 hiemem, exercitas estates, bcllum atrox aut sterile7n pacem 
 sempiterna : nee aliud levamentum quam si certis sub Icgi 
 bus militia iniretur, ut singulos denarios mererent, scxtus de 
 cumus stipendii annus Jinem afferret ; ne ultra sub vexi1li« 
 tenerentur, sed iisdem in castris prcemium pecunia solveretur 
 An prcetorias cohortes, quce binos denarios acceperint, qua 
 post sedecim annos penatibus suis reddantui , pins pericw 
 
70 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 lorum susciyere ? Non ohtrectari a se urbanas excuhias ♦ 
 sibi tamen apud liorridas gentes e contuberniis hostem 
 aspici. 
 
 XVIII. Adstrepebat vulgus, diversis incitamentis ; hi 
 verberum notas, illi canitiem, plurimi detrita tegmina et 
 nudum corpus exprobrantes. Postremo eo furoris venere, 
 ut tres legiones miscere in unam agitaverint : depulsi 
 aemulatione, quia suae quisque legioni eum honorem quae- 
 rebant, alio vertunt, atque una tres aquilas et signa co- 
 hortium locant : simul congerunt cespites, exstruunt tri- 
 bunal, quo magis conspicua sedes foret. Properantibus 
 Blaesus advenit, increpabatque ac retinebat smgulos, 
 clamitans : Mea potius ccede imbuite manus ; leviore Jla- 
 gitio legatum interficietis quam ab imperatore desciscitis i 
 aut incolumis fidem Icgionum rctinebo, autjugulatus paeni 
 tcntiam accelerabo, 
 
 XIX. Aggerebatur nihilominus cespes, jamque pector. 
 usque accreverat, cum tandem pervicacia victi inceptum 
 omisere. Blaesus, multa dicendi arte, Non per seditionem 
 et turbas desideria militum ad Ccesarem ferenda, ait : ne- 
 que veteres ab hnpcratoribus priscis neque ipsos a divo Au- 
 gusta tarn nova petivisse ; et parum in tempore incipientes 
 principis curas onerari. Si tamen tenderent in pace ten* 
 tare qum ne civilium quidem bellorum victores expostula- 
 verintj cur contra morem obsequii, contra fas disciplines vim 
 meditentur ? decernerent legatos, seque coram mandata da^ 
 rent. Acclamavere, ut Jilius Blcesi tribunus legations ea 
 fungeretur, peter etque militibus missionem ab sedecim annis : 
 cetera mandaturos ubi prima provenissent. Profecto juvene, 
 modicum otium; sed superbire miles, quod filius legati 
 orator publicae causae satis ostenderet necessitate ex- 
 pressa, quae per modestiam non obtinuissent. 
 
 XX. Interea manipuli, ante coeptam seditionem Nau- 
 portum missi, ob itinera et pontes et alios usus, postquani 
 turbatum in castris accepere, vexilla convcllunt, direptis. 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER F11I3IUS. CAP. XX.-^ C'\ 71 
 
 que proximis vicis ip&jque Nauporto, quod municipii 
 inst.ar erat, retinentes centuriones irrisu et coiV-^i'^eliis, 
 postremo verberibus insectantur; praecipuainAufidienun! 
 Rufum praefectum castrorum ira, quem dereptum ve}»*.'xilo 
 sarcinis gravant aguntque primo in agmine, per ludibiiuT 
 rogitantes, an tarn irnmcnsa onera, tarn longa itinera lihe< 
 ier fa-ret ? Quippe Rufus diu manipularis, dein centurir 
 mox castris praefectus, antiquam duramque militiam reve 
 cabat, intentus operis ac laboris, et eo immitior quia tolera 
 verat. 
 
 XXI. Horum adventu redintegratur seditio, et vag' 
 circumjecta populabantur. Blaesus paucos, maxima praeda 
 onustos, ad terrorem ceterorum affici verberibus, claudi 
 carf-ere jubet : nam etiam tum legato a centurionibus et 
 Optimo quoque manipularium parebatur. Illi obniti tra- 
 hentibus, prensare circumstantium genua, ciere mode 
 nomina singulorum, modo centuriam quisque cujus mani- 
 pularis erat, coliortem, legionem, eadem omnibus imminen 
 clamitantes ; simul probra in legatum cumulant, ccslun 
 ac deos obtestantur; nihil reliqui faciunt quo minus in 
 vidiam, misericordiam, metum et iras permoverent. Ac 
 curritur ab universis, et carcere effracto solvunt vincula 
 desertoresque ac rerum capitalium damnatos sibi jair 
 miscent. 
 
 XXII. Flagrantior inde vis, plures seditioni duces - et 
 Vibulenus quidam, gregarius miles, ante tribunal Blaesi 
 allevatus circumstantium humeris, apud turbatos, et, quid 
 pararet, intentos : Vos quidem, inquit, his innocentihus et 
 miserrimis lucem et spiritum reddidistis : sed quis fratri 
 tneo vitam, quis fratrem miJii reddit ? quem missum ad vos 
 a Germanico exercitu de communibus commodi^ noct(. proxi^ 
 ma jugulavit per gladiator es suos, quos in exitium militum 
 habet atquc armat. Kesyonde^ Blaise, ubi cadaver abje*. 
 ceris ? ne hostes quidem sepultura invident : cum osculis, 
 cum Iac7'i??iis dolorem mourn implevero, me quoque trucidaH 
 
'2 C. CORNELIUS TAJITUS. 
 
 lube, dum interfectos nullum oh scelus, sed quia uiilitatt 
 teqionum consulebamus. Id sepcliant. 
 
 XXIII. Incendebat hsec fletu et pectus atque os mani- 
 bus verberans : mox disjectls quorum per humeros sus- 
 tinebatur, praeceps et singulorum pedibus advolutus tan- 
 lum consternationis invidigeque concivit, ut pars niilitura 
 gladiatores, qui e servitio Blaesi erant, pars ceteiam ejus- 
 dem familiam vincircnt, alii ad qucerendum corpus effun- 
 derentur: ac ni propere neque corpus ullum reperiri, et 
 servos adhibitis cruciatibus abnuere caedem, neque illi 
 fuisse unquam fratrem pernotuisset, baud multum ab ex- 
 itio legati aberant. Tribunos tamen ac praefectura castro- 
 rum extrusere : sarcinae fugientium direptae : et centurio 
 Lucilius interficitur, cui militaribus facetiis vocabulum 
 Cedo alteram indiderant ; quia, fracta vite in tergo militis, 
 alteram clara voce ac rursus aliam poscebat. Ceteroa 
 latebrae texere, uno retento Clemente Julio, qui perferen- 
 dis militum mandatis habebatur idoneus ob promtum in 
 genium. Quin ipsae inter se legiones octava et quinta 
 decuma ferrum parabant dum centurionem cognomento 
 Sirpicum ilia morti deposcit, quintadecumani tuentur, ni 
 miles nonanus preces et adversum aspemantes minas in- 
 terjecisset. 
 
 XXIV. Haec audita quamquam abstrusum et tristissima 
 quaeque maxime occultantem Tiberium perpulere ut Dru- 
 Bum filium cum primoribus civitatis duabusque praetoriis 
 cohortibus mitteret, nullis satis certis mandatis, ex re 
 consulturum. Et cohortes delecto milite supra solitura 
 firmatae. Additur magna pars praetoriani equitis et robora 
 Germanorum, qui turn custodes imperatori aderant : simul 
 praetorii praefectus ^lius Sejanus, collega Straboni patri 
 Buo datus, magna apud liberium auctoritate, rector ju- 
 veni, et ceteris periculorum praemiorumque ostentator. 
 Druso propinquanti quasi per officium obviaD fuere legio- 
 ne.^, noTi laetae, ut aasolet, neque insignibus fulgentcs, sed 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXIV.-XXVII. 73 
 
 illuvie deformi et vultu, quamquam moestitiam imitarentur, 
 contumaciae propiores. 
 
 XXV. Postquam vallum introiit, portas stationibus 
 firmant, glnbos armatorum certis castrorum locis opperiri 
 jubent: ceteri tribunal ingenti agmine circumveniunt. 
 Stabat Drusus, silentiura raanu poscens : illi, quotiens 
 oculos ad multitudinem retulerant, vocibus truculentis 
 strepere ; rursum, viso Caesare, trepidare ; murmur incer- 
 tum, atrox clamor, et repente quies ; diversis animorura 
 niotibus pavebant terrebantque. Tandem, interrupto tu 
 raultu, litteras patris recitat, in quis perscriptum erat: 
 PrcBcipuam ipsi fortissimarum legionum cur am, quibuscum 
 flurima hella toleravisset ; uhi primum a luctu requiesset 
 animus, acturum apud patres de postulatis eorum ; misisse 
 interim Jilium ut sine cunctatione concederet, quce statim tri 
 hui possent ; cetera senatui servanda, quern ncque gratiat 
 neque severitatis expertem liaheri far esset. 
 
 XXVI. Responsum est a concione mandata Clementi 
 centurioni, qucB perferret. Is orditur de missione a sedecim 
 annis : de prcemiis finitce militice : ut denarius diurnum 
 stipendium foret ; ne veterani suh vexillo haherentur. Ad 
 ea Drusus, cum arbitrium senatus et patris obtenderet, 
 clamore turbatur: Cur venisset, neque augendis militum 
 stipendiis, neque allevandis lahoribus, denique nulla bene- 
 faciendi licentia ? at Tiercule verbera et necem cunctis per 
 mitti. Tiberium, olim nomine Augusti desideria legionum 
 frustrari solitum : easdem artes Drusum retulisse : nun- 
 quamne nisi ad se filios familiarum ventures ? novum id 
 planCy quod imperator sola militis commoda ad senatum 
 rejiciat : eunde?n ergo senatum consulendum, quotiens sup 
 plicia autpraslia indicantur ; an prcemia su"^ dominis, pae 
 nas sine arbitro esse 1 
 
 XXVII. Postremo deserunt tribunal ; ut quis praetori- 
 anorum militum amicorumve Caesaris occurreret, manus in 
 tentantes, causam discordiae et initium armorum ; maxime 
 
 D 
 
 I 
 
74 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS 
 
 infensi Cn. Lentulo, quod is, ante alios aetate et gloria 
 belli, firmare Drusum credebatur, et ilia militise flagitia 
 primus aspernari. Nee raulto post, digredientera cum 
 Caesare, ac provisu periculi hiberna castra repetentem 
 circumsistunt, rogitautes, quo pergercti ad imperatorem an 
 adpatres 1 ut illic quoque commodis legionum adversaretur 1 
 Simul ingruunt, saxa jaciuut: jamque lapidis ictu crueii- 
 tus, et exitii certus, accursu multitudinis, qua3 cum Druso 
 advenerat, protectus est. 
 
 XXVIII. Noctem minacem et in scelus erupturam fora 
 lenivitj nam luna claro repente cselo visa languescere. Id 
 miles, rationis ignarus, omen praesentium accipiebat, suis 
 laboribus defectionem sideris assimulans, prospereque ccs- 
 sura qucB pergcrent, si fulgor et claritudo dc(B redder etur : 
 igitur a3ris sono, tubarum cornuumque concentu strepere ; 
 prout splendidior obscuriorve, lastari aut moerere ; et post 
 quam ortae nubes offecere visui creditumque conditam 
 tenebris, ut sunt mobiles ad superstitionera perculsas semel 
 mentes, sibi ceternum labor em portendi, sua facinora aver 
 sari deos lamentantur. Utendum inclinatione ea Caesar, 
 et quae casus obtulerat in sapientiam vertenda ratus, cir- 
 cumiri tentoria jubet. Accitur centurio Clemens, et si 
 alii bonis artibus grati in vulgus : ii vigiliis, stationibus, 
 custodiis portarum se inserunt, spem ofFerunt, metum in- 
 tendunt. Quousque Jilium imperatoris obsidebimus ? qui* 
 certaminuni jinis 1 Percennione et Vibuleno sacramentum 
 dicturi sumus? Percennius et Vibulenus stipendia 7m Ii- 
 tibus, agros enteritis largientur? denique pro Neronibm 
 et Drusis imperium populi Rqmani capessent ? quin po' 
 tius, ut novissimi in culpam^ ita primi ad poenitentiam 
 sumus 7 Tarda sunt quce in commune expostulantur : 
 privatam gratiam statim mereare^ statim recipias. Com- 
 motis per haec mentibus et inter se suspectis, tir^nem « 
 veterano, legionem a legione dissoraant. Tum redire 
 ^aulatim amor obsequii : omittunt portas, signa unum 
 
aNNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXVIII.-XXX 78 
 
 \n locum princlpio seditionis congregata suas in scJea 
 referunt. 
 
 XXIX. Drusus, orto die et vocata concione, quamquarn 
 rudis dicendi nobilitate ingenita incusat pnora, probat 
 praesentia : negat se terrore et minis vinci : jiexos ad mO' 
 destiam si vidcat, si supplices audiat, scripturum patri, ui 
 placatus legionum preces exciperet : orantibus, rursum 
 idem Blaesus et L. Apronius, eques Romanus e cohorte 
 Drusi, Justusque Catonius, primi ordinis centurio, ad Ti- 
 berium mittuntur. Certatum inde sententiis, cum alii, op- 
 feriendos legates atque interim comitate permulcendum 
 militem, censerent ; alii, fortiorihus remediis agendum : 
 nihil in vulgo modicum ; terrere^ ni faveant ; uhi pertimu- 
 crinty impune contemni ; dum superstitio urgcat, adjiciendos 
 ex duce metus^ suhlatis seditionis auctorihus. Promtum 
 ad asperiora ingeiiium Druso erat : vocatos Vibulenum el 
 Percennium interfici jubet. Tradunt plerique intra ta- 
 bernaculum ducis obrutos ; alii corpora extra vallum a^ 
 jecta ostentui. 
 
 XXX. Tum, ut quisque praecipuus turbator, conquisiti; 
 et pars, extra castra palantes, a centurionibus aut praeto- 
 riarum cohortium militibus caesi : quosdam ipsi manipu- 
 li, documentum fidei, tradidere. Auxerat militura curas 
 praematura hiems, imbribus continuis adeoque saevis, ut 
 non egredi tentoria, congregari inter se, vix tutari signa 
 possent, quas turbine atque unda raptabantur : durabat et 
 fomiido ccelestis irae, necfrustra adversus impios Jiehescere 
 sidera, ruere tempestates : non aliud 7nalorum levamentum 
 quam si linquerent castra infausta temerataque, et soluti pi^ 
 aculo suis quisque hibernis redderentur : primum octava, 
 dein quintadecuma legio rediere. Nonanus opperieiida^ 
 Tiberii epistolas clamitaverat, mox desolatus aliorum dis 
 cessione imminentem necessitatem sponte praevenit; ^f 
 Drusus, non exspectato legatorum regressu, quia praesentia 
 satis consederant, in urbem rediit. 
 
6 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 XXXI. lisdem ferme diebus, iisdem causis GermanicsB 
 iegiones tttrbatae, quanto plures, tan to violentius, et magna 
 spe fore ut Germanicus Caesar imperium alterius pati 
 nequiret, daretque se legionibus vi sua cuncta tracturis 
 Duo apud ripara Rheni exercitus erant: cui nomen su 
 periori, sub C. Silio legato; inferiorem A. Caecina curabat, 
 Regimen summae rei penes Germanicum, agendo Gallia- 
 rum censui turn intentum. Sed quibus Silius moderaba- 
 tur, mente ambigua fortunam seditionis alienae specula- 
 bantur : inferioris exercitus miles in rabiem prolapsus est, 
 orto ab unaetvicesimanis quintanisque initio, et tractia 
 prima quoque ac vicesima legionibus ; nam iisdem aestivia 
 in finibus Ubiorum habebantur per otium aut levia munia. 
 Igitur, audito fine Augusti, vernacula multitudo, nuper 
 acto in urbe delectu, lasciviae sueta, laborum intolerans, 
 impellere ceterorum rudes animos : ve?iisse tempus, quo 
 veterani maturam missionem, juvenes largiora stipendia, 
 cuncti modum miseriarum exposcerentj scBvitiamque centu- 
 rionum ulciscerentur. Non unus haqc, ut Pannonicas inter 
 Iegiones Percennius, nee apudtrepidas militum aures alios 
 validiores exercitus respicientium, sed multa seditionis ora 
 vocesque : sua in manu sitam rem Romanam ; suis victo- 
 riis augeri rem puhlicam ; in suum cognomentum adscisci 
 imperatores. 
 
 XXXII. Nee legatus obviam ibat : quippe plurium ve- 
 cordia constantiam exemerat. Repente lymphati destrictis 
 gladiis in centuriones invadunt : ea vetustissima militari- 
 Dus odiis materies, et saeviendi principium. Prostratos 
 verberibus mulcant, sexageni singulos, ut numerum cen- 
 turionum adaequarent. Turn convulses laniatosque et 
 partim exanimos ante vallum aut in amnem Rhenum pro- 
 jiciunt. Septimius, cum perfugisset ad tribunal, pedibus- 
 \\XG Caecinae advolveretur, eo usque flagitatus est donee ad 
 dxitium dederetur. Cassius Chaerea, mox caede C. Caesaris 
 memoriara apud posteros adeptus, turn adol€Scens,et anirn: 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXXII.-XXXIV. Ti 
 
 ferox, inter obstantes et armatos feiTO viam patefecit 
 Non tribunus ultra, non castrorum praefectus jus obtinuit: 
 vigilias, stationes, et si qua alia praesens usus indixerat, 
 ipsi partiebantur. Id, militares animos altius conjectanti- 
 bus, praecipuum indicium magni atque implacabilis mot is, 
 quod neque disjecti, nee paucorum instinctu, sed pariter 
 ardescerent, pariter silerent ; tanta eequalitate et constan- 
 tia, ut regi crederes. 
 
 XXXIII. Interea Germanico per Gallias, ut diximus, 
 census accipienti, excessisse Augustum afFertur. Neptem 
 ejus Agrippinam in matrimonio, pluresque ex ea liberos 
 habebat. Ipse, Druso fratre Tiberii genitus, Augustae 
 nepos ; sed anxius occultis in se patrui aviaeque odiis, 
 quorum causae acriores, quiainiquae : quippe Drusi magna 
 apud populum Romanum memoria, credebaturque, si re- 
 rum potitus foret, libertatem redditurus : unde in German- 
 icum favor et spes eadem. Nam juveni civile ingenium, 
 mira comitas et diversa a Tiberii sermone, vultu, arrogan- 
 tibus et obscuris. Accedebant muliebres offensiones, 
 novercalibus Livias in Agrippinam stimulis ; atque ipsa 
 Agrippina paulo commotior, nisi quod castitate et maiiti 
 amore quamvis indomitum animum in bonum vertebat. 
 
 XXXIV. Sed Germanicus, quanto summae spei propior, 
 tanto impensius pro Tiberio niti. Sequanos proximas et 
 Belgarum civitates in verba ejus adigit. Dehinc, audito 
 legionum tumultu, raptim profectus obvias extra castra 
 habuit, dejectis in ten-am oculis velut pcBnitentia. Post- 
 quam vallun* iniit, dissoni questus audiri ccepere : et qui- 
 dam, prensa manu eji^ per speciem exosculandi, inser- 
 uerunt digitos, ut vacua dentibus ora contingeret, alii 
 curvata senio membra ostendebant. Assist entem con- 
 cionem, quia permixta videbatur, dticedere in manipulos 
 jubet : sic melius audituros responsum ; vexilla prcBferri^ 
 ut id saltern discerneret cohortes : tardo obtemperavere 
 Tunc, a veneratione Augusti orsus flexit ad victoriaji (r 
 
/8 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 umpliosque Tiberii, praecipuis laudibus celebrans qute apua 
 Germanias illis cum legionibus pulcherrimafecisset. Italia 
 Mide consensum, Galliarum Jidcm extollit ; nil usquam tur 
 bidum aut discors. 
 
 XXXV. Silentio haec vel murmure modico audita sunt. 
 CJt seditionem attigit, ubi modestia militaris, ubi veteru 
 disciplince decus, quonam tribunos, quo centuriones exegis- 
 sent, rogitans, nudant uriiversi corpora, cicatrices ex vul- 
 neribus, verberum notas exprobrant ; mox indiscretis voci- 
 bus j)retia vacationum, angustias stipendii, duritiam ope 
 
 iTtiy ac propriis iiominibus incusant vallmriy fossas , pabuli, 
 $nateric8, lignorum aggestus, et si qua alia ex necessitate 
 aut adversus otium castrorum quaerun'tur. Atrocissimus 
 veteranorum clamor oriebatur ; qui tricena aut supra 
 stipendia numerantes, mederetur fessis, neu mortem in 
 iisdem laboribus, sed Jinem tarn exercitce militice, neque 
 inopem requiem^ orabant. Fuere etiam qui legatam a divo 
 August© pecuniam reposcerent, faustis in Germanicum 
 ominibus ; et, si vellet imperium, promptos ostentavere. 
 Turn vero, quasi scelere contaminaretur, praeceps tribunali 
 desiluit : opposuerunt abeunti arma, minitantes, ni regre- 
 deretur. At ille, moriturum potius quam Jidem exueret^ 
 clamitans, ferrum a latere deripuit, elatumque deferebat 
 in pectus, ni proximi prensam dextram vi attinuissent. 
 Extrema et conglobata inter se pars concionis, ac, vix 
 credibile dictu, quidara singuli propius incedentes feriret 
 nortabantur; et miles nomine Calusidius strictum obtulit 
 gladium, addito acutiorem esse. Saevum id pialique mods 
 etiam furentibus visum ; ac spathim fuit, quo Caesar ab 
 amicis in tabernaculum raperetur, 
 
 XXXVI. Consultatum ibi de remedio : etenim nuntia- 
 batur parari legate qui superiorcm exercitum ad causam 
 eandem traherent ; destinatum excidio TJbiorum oppidum ; 
 imbutasque prceda manus in direptionem Galliarum eruptu- 
 ras. Augebat metum gnarus Romanae sedition!^, et, si 
 
.\ji«Wrti.UM IJBER PRIMUS. CAP. XXXVI.-XXXlX. iJ 
 
 oniitteretur ripa, invasurus hostis ; at, si auxilia et socii 
 adversum abscedentes legiones armarentur, civile bellum 
 suscipi : periculosa severitas, flagitiosa largitio ; seu nihil 
 militi sive omnia concederentur in ancipiti res publica. 
 Igitur, volutatis inter se rationibus, placitum, ut epistolae 
 nomine principis scriberentur : missionem dari vicena sti- 
 pendia ?neritis ; exauctorari^ qui senadenajecissent, ac re* 
 tineri sub vexillo, ceterorum immunes, nisi propulsandi hos- 
 tis : legata^ quoi petiverant, exsolvi duplicariquc. 
 
 XXXVII. Sensit miles in tempus conficta, statimque 
 flagitavit. Missio per tribunes maturatur: largitio difFere- 
 batur in hiberna cuj usque. Non abscessere quintani 
 unaetvicesiraanique, donee iisdem in aestivis contracta ex 
 viatico amicorum ipsiusque Caesaris pecunia persolvere- 
 tur. Primam ac vicesimam legiones Caecina legatus in 
 civitatem Ubiorum reduxit, turpi agmine, cum fisci de 
 imperatore rapti inter signa interque aquilas veherentur. 
 xxermanicus superiorem ad exercitum profectus, secundam 
 «t tertiamdecumam et sextamdecumam legiones, nihil 
 mnctatas, sacramento adigit. Quartadecumani paulunz 
 Jubitaverant ; pecunia et missio quamvis non flagitantib'-s 
 oblata est. 
 
 XXXVIII. At in Caucis coBptayere seditionem praesi- 
 Jium agitantes vexillarii discordium legionum, et praesenti 
 Juoram militum supplicio paulum repressi sunt. Jusserat 
 td Mennius, castrorum praefectus, bono magis exemplo, 
 tjuam concesso jure : deinde, intumescente motu, profugus 
 repertusque, postquam intutae latebi'ae, praesidium ab au- 
 iacia mutuatur : non prcefectum ah its, sed Germanicum 
 ducem, sed Tiherium imperatorem violari. Simul exterritis 
 qui obstiterant, raptum vexillum ad ripam vertit, et, si quis 
 agmine dccessisset^ pro desertorefore^ clamitans, reduxit in 
 i'ibernd turbidos et nihil ausos. 
 
 XXXIX. Interea legati ab senatu regressum jam apud 
 »rw.a Ubiori\m Geimanicum adeunt. Duae ibi legiones. 
 
80 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 prima atque vicesima, veteranique, nuper missi sub vexiUo^ 
 hiemabant. Pavidos et conscientia vecoides intrat metus, 
 venisse patrum jussu, qui irrita facerent, quae per sedi- 
 tionem expresserant. Utque mos vulgo, quamvis falsia 
 I'eum subdere, Munatium Plancum, consulatu functunij 
 principem legationis, auctorem senatusconsulti incusant; 
 et nocte concubia vexillum, in domo Germanici situm, fla- 
 gitare occipiuut, concursuque ad januam facto, moliuntur 
 fores ; extractum cubili Caesarem tradere vexillum intento 
 mortis metu subigunt. Mox, Tagi per vias, obvios habuere 
 legatos, audita consternatione aJ Germanicum tendentes. 
 Ingerunt contumelias, caedem parant; Planco maxime, 
 quem dignitas fuga impediverat. Neque aliud periclitanti 
 subsidium quam castra primae legionis : illic, sigiia et 
 aquilam araplexus,religione sese tutabatur; ac, ni aquilifer 
 Calpurnius vim extremam arcuisset (rarum etiam inter 
 hostes), legatus populi Romani, Romanis in castris, san- 
 guine suo altaria deum commaculavisset. Luce demum^ 
 postquam dux et miles et facta noscebantur, ingressus 
 castra Germanicus perduci ad se Plancum imperat, re- 
 cepitque in tribunal. Tum fatdlem increpans rahicm, 
 neque militMm, sed deum ira resurgere^ cur venerint legati 
 aperit : jus legationisy atque ipsius Planci gravem et im- 
 meritum casurriy simul quantum dedecoris adierit legio, fa- 
 cunde miseratur, attonitaque magis quam quieta concione, 
 legatos praesidio auxiliarium equitum dimittit. 
 
 XL. Eo in metil arguere Germanicum omnes, qtiod non 
 ad superior em exercitum pergeret, ubi ohsequia, et contra 
 rehelles auxilium. Satis superque missione et pecanic et 
 mollibus consultis peccatum : vel, si vilis ipsi salus, curfMum 
 parvulum^ cur gravidam conjugem, inter furentes et omnis 
 humani juris violator es liaheret? illos saltem avo et r*i 
 fuhliccB rcdderet. Diu cunctatus, aspemantem uxorer , 
 cum se divo Augusto ortam neque degenerem ad pericui 
 testaretur, postremo uterum ejus et commuriem filiun 
 
ANNAMUM LIBER I'RIMUS. CAP. XL.-XLC 81 
 
 muito cum fletu, complexus, ut abiret perpulit. InceJebet 
 muliebre et miserabile agmen ; profuga ducis uxor, par* 
 vulum sinu filium gerens, lamontantes circum amicoruna 
 coiijuges, quae simul trabebantur; nee minus tristes, qui 
 manebant. 
 
 XL I. Non florentis Caesaris, neque suis in castris, sed 
 velut in urbe victa, facies, gemitusque ac planctus, etiam 
 militum aures oraque advertere. Progrediuntur contu- 
 bemiis : quis illcilehilis sonus ? quid tarn triste ? feminas 
 Ulustres — non centurionem ad tutelam, non militem, nihil 
 imjpcratoricB uxoris aut comitatus soliti — -jpergere ad Treveros 
 et externce Jideil Pudor inde et miseratio, et patris Agrip- 
 pae, Augusti avi, memoria ; socer Drusus ; ipsa insigni 
 fecunditate, praeclara pudicitia ; jam infans in castris geni- 
 tus, in contubernio legionum eductus, quern militari voca- 
 bulo Caligulam appellabant, quia plerumque ad concili- 
 anda vulgi studia eo tegmine pedum induebatur. Sed 
 nihil aeque flexit quam invidia in Treveros : orant, obsis- 
 tunt, rediretf maneret, pars Agrippinae occursantes, plurimi 
 ad Germanicura regressi : isque, ut erat recens dolore el 
 ira, apud circumfusos ita ccepit : — 
 
 XLII. Non mihi uxor aut filius patre et re puhlica 
 cariores sunt : sed ilium quidem sua majesfas^ imperium 
 Romanum, ceteri exercitus dcfendent. Conjugem et liberoa 
 meos, quos pro gloria vestra libens ad exitium offerrem, nunc 
 procul a furentibus summoveo, id, quidquid istuc sceleris 
 imminet, meo tantum sanguine pietur ; neve occisus Augusti 
 pronepos, interfecta Tiberii nurus, nocentiores vos faciat : 
 quid enim per hos dies inausum intemeratumve vobisl 
 Quod nomen huic coetui daho 2 militesne appellem 1 qui 
 filium imperatoris vestri vallo et armis circumsedistis. An 
 cives % quibus tarn projecta senatus auctoritas : hostium 
 quoquejus et sacra legationis etfas gentium rupistis. Divus 
 Julius seditionem exercitus verho una compescuit, Quirites 
 vocando qui sac^amentum ejus detrectahant, Divus Augus 
 P 
 
82 C. CORNELIUS TAcirus. 
 
 tus vultu et aspectu Actiacas legloncs exterruU : nos, ut non- 
 dum eosdem^ ita ex illis ortos, si Hispanicb Syriceve mild 
 aspetnarettcr, tamen mirum et indignuvi crat. Primane el 
 vicesima legiones^ ilia signis a Tiberio accepitis^ tu tot pros- 
 liorum soda, tot prcBiniis aucta, egregiam dun vestro gra- 
 tiam refertis ? hunc ego nuntium patri, l<xta omnia aliis t 
 provinciis audienti^feram ? ipsius tirones, ipsius veteranos, 
 non missione, non pecunia satiates : hie tantmn interjici 
 centuriones, ejici tribunos, includi legatos : infecta sanguine, 
 castra, flumina : meque precariam animam inter infenso& 
 trahere ? 
 
 XLIII. Cur enim^primo concionis die,Jerrum illud, quod 
 pectori meo injigere parabam, detraxistis 1 O improvidi 
 zmici / melius et atnantius ille, qui gladium offer cbat, 
 Cecidisscm certe nondum tot flagitiorum exercitui meo con- 
 scius : legissetis ducem, qui meam quidem mortem impuni- 
 tarn sineret, Vari tamen et trium legionum ulcisceretur. 
 Neque enim dii sinant, ut Belgarum, quamquam offerentiurriy 
 decus istud et claritudo sit, subvenisse Romano nomini, com- 
 pressisse Ger^nanice populos. Tua, dive Auguste^ ccelo re- 
 cepta mens, tua, pater Druse, imago^ tui memoria, iisdem 
 istis cum militibus, quos jam pudor et gloria intrat^ eluant 
 hanc maculam, irasque civiles in exitium hostibus vertant ! 
 Vos quoque, quorum alia nunc ora, aliapectora contueor, si 
 legatos senatui, obsequium imperatori, si milii conjugem et 
 Jilium redditis, discedite a contactu ac dividite turbidos : id 
 stabile ad poenitentiam, idjidei vinculum erit. 
 
 XLIV. Supplices ad haec, et vera exprobrari fatentes, 
 orabant, puniret noxios, ignosceret lapsis, et duceret in Tios- 
 tem : revocaretur conjux, rediret legionum alumnus, neve 
 ohses Gallis traderetur. Reditum Agrippinag excusavit ob 
 imminentem partum et hiemem ; venturum jilium, : cetera 
 ipsi exsequerentur. Discurrunt mutati, et seditiosissimum 
 quemque vinctos trahunt ad legatura legionis primae, C. 
 Cetronium, qui judicium et poenas de singulis in huno 
 
AN\ ]^lo.vi I.IBEK i'iUMUS. CAP. XLIV.-XLVI. 83 
 
 rnodum exercuit. Stabant pro concione legiones destric* 
 tis gladiis : reus in suggestu per tribunum ostendebatur : 
 81 noccntcm acclamaverant, praeceps datus trucidabatur: et 
 gaudebat caedibus miles tamquam semet iibsolveret : nee 
 Ca3sar arcebat, quando, nullo ipsius jussu, penes eosden' 
 Baevitia facti et invidia erat. Secati exemplum veteran! 
 baud multopost in Raetiam mittuntur, specie defendendae 
 provinciae, ob imminentes Suevos; ceterum ut avellerentur 
 castris trucibus adhiic non minus asperitate remedii quam 
 sceleris meraoria. Centurionatum inde egit : citatus ab 
 imperatore, nomen, ordinem, patriam, numerum stipendio- 
 rura, quae strenue in proeliis fecisset, et cui erant dona 
 militaria, edebat: si tribuni, si legio industriam innocenti- 
 amque approbaverant, retinebat ordines : ubi avaritiam 
 aut crudelitatem consensu objectavissent, solvebatur mi- 
 litia. 
 
 XLV. Sic compositis praesentibus, baud minor moles 
 Hupererat ob ferociara quintae et unaetvicesimae legionum, 
 sexagesimum apud lapidem (loco Vetera nomen est) hiber- 
 nantium. Nam primi seditionem coeptaverant ; atrocissi 
 mum quodque facinus borum manibus patratum ; nee 
 poena commilitonum exterriti, nee pcenitentia conversi, 
 iras retinebant. Igitur Caesar arma, classem, socios de- 
 mittere Rheno parat, si imperium detrectetur, bello cer- 
 '^aturus. 
 
 XLVI. At Romae, nondum cognito, qui fuisset exitus 
 in IllyricO; et legionum Germanicarum motu audito, tr§- 
 pida civitas incusare Tiberium, quod, dum patres et plehem, 
 invalida et inermia, cunctatione ficta ludificetur, dissideat 
 interim miles, neque duorum adolescentium nondmn adulta 
 auctoritate comprimi queat: ire ipsum et opponere majesta- 
 tern imperatoriam debuisse cessuris uhi principem longa ex^ 
 pcrientia, eundemque severitatis et muniJicenticB summum 
 vidissent. An Augustum, fes&a estate, totiens in Germania* 
 fontmeare potuisse: Tiberium, vigeniem annis, sedere in 
 
ef4 C. CORNELfUS TACITW... 
 
 xcnatu, verba 'pati um cavillantem ? satis j^i'ospectum «r. 
 bance servituti : militaribus animis adhibenda fomejita^ ut 
 ferre pacem velint. 
 
 XL VII. Immotum adversus eos sermones lixuraque 
 Tiberio fuit non omittere caput rerum, neque se remque 
 publicam in casum dare. Multa quippe et diversa ange- 
 bant: validior jjcr Germaniain exercituSy propior apud 
 Pannoniam : ille Galliarum opibus subnixus, hie Italice im- 
 minens : quos igitur anteferret ? ac ne postpositi contumelia 
 ificenderentur. At perjilios pariter adiri, majestate salva , 
 cui 7najor e longinquo reverentia : simul adolescentibus ex 
 cusatum qucedam ad patrem rejicere ; resistentesque Ger 
 manico aut Druso posse a sc mitigari vel infringi : quod 
 aliud subsidiunif si imperatoreni sprcvissentl Ceterum, 
 ut jam jamque iturus, legit comites, conquisivit impedi- 
 menta, adornavit naves : mox hiemem aut negotia varie 
 causatus, primo prudentes, dein vulgum, diutissime pro- 
 vincias fefellit. 
 
 XLVIII. At Germanicus, quamquam contracto exer 
 citu, et parata in defectores ultione, dandum adhuc spatium 
 ratus, si recenti exemplo sibi ipsi consulerent, praemittit 
 litteras ad Caecinam, venire se valida manu, ac, ni suppli 
 cium in malos prcesumant^ usurum promiscua ccede. Eas 
 Caecina aquiliferis signiferisque, et quod maxime castro- 
 rum sincerum erat, occulte recitat, utque cunctos infamice^ 
 se ipsos morti eximant, hortatur : nam in pace causas et 
 ^merita spectari: uhi bellum ingruat, innocentes ac noxios 
 juxta cadere. Illi tentatis quos idoneos rebantur, post- 
 quam majorem legionum partem in officio vident, de sen- 
 tentia legati statuunt tempus, quo fcedissimum quemque 
 et seditioni promtum ferro invadant. Tunc, signo intei 
 se dato, irrumpunt contubemia, trucidant ignaros : nuUo. 
 nisi consciis, noscente quod caedis initium, quis finis. 
 
 XLIX. Diversd omnium quae unquam accidere civilium 
 armorum facies : non proelio, non adversis e castris, sed 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. \f IX.-LI. 8,1 
 
 lifldem e cubilibus, quos simul vescentes dies, simul qujeto? 
 nox habuerat, discedunt in partes, ingerunt tela. Clamor, 
 vulnera, sanguis palam ; causa in occulto : cetera fors re- 
 git: et quidam bonorum caesi, postquam, intellecto in quos 
 saeviretur, pessimi quoque arma rapuerant : neque legatus 
 aut tribunus moderator adfuit : permissa vulgo licentia 
 atque ultio et satietas. Mox ingressus castra Germanicus, 
 non medicinam illud, plurimis cum lacrimis, sed cladem 
 appellans, cremari corpora inheU Truces etiam turn ani- 
 mos cupido involat eundi in hostem, piaculum furoris : 
 nee aliter posse placari commilitonum manes, quara si 
 pectoribus irapiis lionesta vulnera accepissent. Sequitur 
 ardorem militum Caesar, junctoque ponte tramittit duo- 
 dacim millia e legionibus, sex et viginti socias cohcrtes, 
 octo equitum alas, quarum ea seditione intemerata mo- 
 destia fuit. 
 
 L. Laeti, neque procul, German! agitabant, dum juh- 
 titio ob amissum Augustum post discordiis attinemur. At 
 Romanus, agmine propero, silvam Caesiara limitemque a 
 Tiberio coeptum scindit; castra in hmite locat; frontem 
 ac tergum vallo, latera concaedibus munit. Inde saltus 
 obscures permeat, consultatque, ex duohus itinerihus breve 
 et solitum sequatur^ an impeditius et intentatum, eoque hos- 
 tibus incautum. Delecta longiore via, cetera acceleran- 
 tur: etenim attulerant exploratores y^^toTTi earn Germa- 
 nis noctem ac solennibus epulis ludicram. Caecina cum 
 expeditis cohortibus praeire, et obstantia silvarum amoliii 
 jubetur : legiones modico intervallo sequuntur. Juvit 
 nox sideribus illustris: ventumque ad vices Marsorum, et 
 circumdatae stationes, stratis etiam tum per cubilia prop- 
 terque mensas, nuUo metu, non antepositis vigiliis. Adeo 
 cuncta incuria disjecta erant, neque belli timor ; ac ne pax 
 quidem, nisi languida et soluta, inter temulentos. 
 
 LI. Caesar avidas legiones, quo latior populatio foret^ 
 quatuor in cuneos dispertit: quinquaginta millium spa- 
 
86 , 0. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 tium ferro flantinis(jue pervastat : non sexus, iion aetas 
 raiserationem al tulit ; profana simiil et sacra et celeberri 
 mum illis gentibus templura, quod TanfancB vocabant, sole 
 a?quantur : sine vuinere milites, qui semisomnos, inermos, 
 aut palantes ce^jiderant. Excivit ea caedes Bructeros, Tu- 
 bantes, Usipetes ; saltusque, per quos exercitui regressus, 
 insedeie: quod gnarum duci; incessitque itineri et proelio. 
 Pars equitum et auxiliariaB cohortes ducebant, mox prima 
 legio, et mediis impedimentis sinistrum latus unaetvicesi- 
 mani, dextrum quintani clausere ; vicesima legio terga 
 firmavit ; post ceteri sociorum. Sed hostes, donee agmen 
 per saltus porrigeretur, immoti ; dein latera et frontern 
 modice assultantes, tota vi novissimos incurrere : tuiba 
 banturque densis Germanorum catervis leves cohortes, 
 cum Caesar advectus ad vicesimanos voce magna hoc illud 
 tempus ohlitterandcB seditionis clamitabat ; pergerenty pro- 
 'perarent culpam in decus vcrtere. Exarsere animis, unoquo 
 impetu perruptum hostem redigunt in aperta, caeduntque: 
 simul primi agminis copiae evasere silvas castraque com 
 munivere. Quietum inde iter: fidensque recentibus ac 
 priorum oblitus miles in hibernis locatur. 
 
 LII. Nuntiata ea Tiberium laetitia curaque affecere : 
 gaudebat oppressam seditionem : sed quod largiendis pe- 
 cuniis et missione festinata favorem militum quaesivisset, 
 bellica quoque Germanici gloria, angebatur. Rettulit 
 tamen ad senatum de rebus gestis, multaque de virtute 
 ejus memoravit, magis in speciem verbis adornata, quam 
 (It penitus sentire crederetur. Paucioribus Drusum et 
 fmem Illyrici motus laudavit, sed intentior et fida oratione : 
 cunctaque, quae Germanicus indulserat, servavit etiam 
 apud Pannonicos exercitus. 
 
 LIII. Eodem anno Julia supremum diem obiit, ob im- 
 pudicitiam olim a patre Augusto Pandateria insula, mox 
 oppido Rheginorum, qui Siculum fretum accoluijl clausa. 
 Puerat in matrimonio Tiberii, florentibus Caio et Lucia 
 
ANNALU'M LIBEll PRIMUS. CAP. LIII»-LV. S"? 
 
 Lcusaiibus, spreveratque ut imparem ; nee alia tarn intima 
 Tiberio causa, cur Rhodum abscederet : imperium adep- 
 tus, extorrem, infamera, et post interfectum Postumum 
 Agrippam omnis spei egenam, inopia ac tabe longa pere- 
 mit, obscuram fore necem longinquitate exsilii ratus. Par 
 causa saevitiae in Sempronium Gracchum, qui familia no- 
 bili, sollers ingenio et prave facundus, eandem Juliam in 
 raatrimonio M. Agrippae temeraverat. Nee is libidini 
 finis ; traditara Tiberio pervicax adulter contumacia et 
 odiis in maritum aecendebat : littergeque, quas Julia patri 
 Augusto cum insectatione Tiberii scripsit, a Graccho com- 
 positae credebantur. Igitur amotus Cercinam, Africi maris 
 insulam, quatuordecim annis exsilium toleravit. Tune 
 milites ad caedem missi invenere in prominenti littoris, 
 nihil leetum opperientem : quorum adventu hrcve tempus 
 petivit, ut suprema mandata uxori AlliaricB per litteras 
 daretj cervicemque percussoribus obtulit, constantia mortis 
 baud indignus Sempronio nomine ; vita degeneraverat. 
 Quidam non Roma eos milites, sed ab L. Asprenate, pro- 
 consule Africas, missos tradidere, auctore Tiberio, qui 
 famam caedis posse in Asprenatem verti frustra speraverat. 
 
 LIV. Idem annus novas caerimonias accepit, addito 
 dodalium Augustalium saeerdotio, ut quondam T. Tatius 
 retinendis Sabinorum sacris sodales Titios instituerat. 
 Sorte ducti e primoribus civitatis unus et viginti : Tiberius 
 Drususque et Claudius et Germanieus adjieiuntur. Ludos 
 Augustales tunc primum coeptos turbavit discordia ex 
 certamine histrionum : indulserat ei ludiero Augustus, dum 
 Maecenati obtemperat effuso in amorem Bathylli : neque 
 ipse abhorrebat talibus studiis, et civile rebatur misceri 
 voluptatibus vulgi. Alia Tiberio morum via : sed popu- 
 lum, per tot annos molliter habitum, nondum audebat ad 
 duriora vertere. 
 
 LV. Druso Caesare, C. Norbano consulibus, decernitui 
 Germanico triumphus manente bello ; quod quamquam in 
 
tt8 C. CORNELIUS TACITU3. 
 
 sestatem surama ope parabat, initio veiis et renentino in 
 Cattos excursu praecepit : nam spes incesserat dissidere 
 hostem in Arminium ac Segestem, insignem utrumque per- 
 fidia in nos aut fide. Arminius turbator Germanise ; Se- 
 gestes, parari rebellionem, s?epe alias, et supremo convivio, 
 post quod in arma itum, aperuit, suasitque Varo, ut sc et 
 Arminium et ceteros proceres vinciret; nihil ausuram plebem 
 principibus amotis^ atque ipsi tempus fore, quo crimina et 
 innoxios discerneret : sed Varus fato et vi Arminii cecidit. 
 Segestes, quamquam consensu gentis in bellum tractus, 
 discors manebat, auctis privatim odiis, quod Arminius 
 filiam ejus, alii pactam, rapuerat : gener invisus inimici 
 soceri : quaeque apud Concordes vincula caritatis, incita- 
 menta irarum apud infensos erant. 
 
 LVI. Igitur Germanicus quatuor legiones, 'quinque 
 auxiliarium millia, et tumultuarias catervas Germanorum 
 cis Rhenum colentium, Caecinae tradit : totidem legione", 
 duplicem sociorum numerum ipse ducit : positoque castello 
 super vestigia patemi praesidii, in monte Tauno, expeditum 
 exercitum in Cattos rapit, L. Apronio ad munitiones viarura 
 et fluminum relicto. Nam (rarum illi caelo) siccitate et 
 amnibus modicis inofFensum iter properaverat ; imbresque 
 et fluminum auctus regredienti metuebantur. Sed Cattia 
 adeo improvisus advenit, ut, quod imbecillum aetate ac 
 sexu, statim captum aut trucidatum sit. Juventus flumen 
 Adranam nando tramiserat, Romanesque pontem coep- 
 tantes arcebant : dein tormentis sagittisque pulsi, tentatis 
 frustra conditionibus pacis, cum quidam ad Germanicum 
 perfugissent, reliqui, omissis pagis vicisque, in silvas dis- 
 perguntur. Caesar, incenso Mattio (id genti caput), aperta 
 populatus, vertit ad Rhenum, uon auso hoste terga abeun- 
 tium lacessere ; quod illi moris, quotiens astu magis quara 
 per formidinem cessit. Fuerat animus Cheruscis juvaro 
 Cattos: sed exterruit Caecina hue illuc ferens arma; et 
 Marsos, congredi ausos, prospero proelio cohibuit. 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LVI1.-L.VIII. 89 
 
 LVII. Neque multo post legati a Segeste venerunt, 
 auxilium orantes adversus vim popularium, a quis circum- 
 sedebatur ; validiore apud eos Arminio, quando bellum 
 suadebat. Nam barbaris, quanto quis audacia promtus, 
 tanto magis fidus, rebusque raotis potior habetur. Addi 
 derat Segestes legatis filium, nomine Segimundum : sed 
 juvenis conscientia cunctabatur: quippe anno, quo Ger- 
 raaniae descivere, sacerdos apud Aram Ubiorum creatus, 
 ruperat vittas, profugus ad rebelles : adductus tamen in 
 spem clementiae Romanae pertulit patris mandata ; benig- 
 neque exceptus, cum praesidio Gallicam in ripam missus 
 est. Germanico pretium fuit convertere agmen : pugna- 
 tumque in obsidentes, et ereptus Segestes magna cum pro- 
 pinquorum et clientium manu. Inerant feminae nobiles; 
 inter quas uxor Arminii, eademque filia Segestis, mariti 
 magis quam parentis animo, neque victa in lacrimas, neque 
 voce supplex, compressis intra sinum mambus, gravidum 
 uterum intuens. Ferebantur et spolia Varianae cladis, 
 plerisque eorum, qui tum in deditionem veniebant, praedap 
 data. 
 
 LVIII. Simul Segestes ipse, ingens visu et memoria 
 bonae societatis impavidus. Verba ejus in hunc modum 
 fuere : — Non hie mihi primus erga populum Romanum 
 fidei et constantia dies: ex quo a divo Augusto civitate 
 donatus sum, amicos, inimicosque ex vestris utilitatihus de- 
 legi, neque odio patrice f quippe proditores etiam iis quos 
 anteponunt invisi sunt J, verum quia Romanis Germanisque 
 idem conducere, et pacem quam helium prohaham. Ergo 
 raptorem Jilice mece, violatorcm foederis vestri, Arminium, 
 apud Varum, qui tum exercitui prcBsidehat, reum fed, 
 Dilatus segnitia ducis, quia parum prcesidii in legihus erat, 
 ut me et Arminium et conscios vinciret fagitavi : testis ilia 
 nox, mihi utinam potius novissima ! quce secuta sunt defleri 
 magis quam defendi possunt ; ceterum et injeci catenas Ar* 
 minio et afactione ejus injeUas pevpessus sum. Atque ubi 
 
4#0 C. CORNELIUS TACITUa. 
 
 prifiium tm copia^vetcra novis et quieta turhidis antehaheo 
 ncque oh frxmium^ sed ut me perjidia cxsolvam, simul genti 
 Gcrmanorum idonens conciliator, si ponnitentiam quam per- 
 mciem maluerit. Fro juventa et errorejilii veniam precor : 
 filiam, necessitate hue adductam fateor : tuum erit consul- 
 tare, utrum prcevaleat, quod ex Arminio concepit, an quod 
 ex me genita est. Caesar, dementi response, liberis pro- 
 pinquisque ejus incolumitatem, ipsi sedem vetere in pro- 
 vincia pollicetur. Exercitum leduxit, nomenque impera- 
 toris, auctore Tiberio, accepit. Arminii uxor virilis sexus 
 stirpem edidit : educatus Ravennae puer, quo mox ludibric 
 <ironflictatus sit, in tempore memorabo. 
 
 LIX. Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vulgata 
 at quibusque bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, spe vel 
 dolore accipitur. Arminium, super insitam violentiam, 
 rapta uxor, subjectus servitio uxoris uterus, vecordem 
 agebant : volitabatque per Cheruscos, arraa in Segestera, 
 arma in Caesarem poscens : neque probris temperabat : — 
 EgregiuTn patrem ! magnum imperatorem ! fortem exerci- 
 tum ! quorum tot manus unam mulierculam avexerint. 
 Sibi tres legiones, totidem legatos procuhuisse. Non enim 
 se proditione, neque adversusfeminas gravidas, sed palam 
 adversus armatos bellum tractare : cerni adhuc Gcrmano- 
 rum in lucis signa Romana, qucB diis patriis suspenderit : 
 coleret Segestes victam ripam : redderet filio sacerdotium 
 Romanum ; Germanos numquam satis accusaturos, quod 
 inter Albim etRhenum virgas et secures et togam vidcrint: 
 aliis gentibus ignorantia imperii Romani incxperta esse 
 supplicia, nescia tributa : quce. quando exuerint, imtusqut 
 discesserit ille inter numina dicatus Augustus, ille delectui 
 Tiberius, ne imperitmn adolescentulum, ne seditiosum exer- 
 citum pavescerent. Si patriam, parentes, antiqua malleni 
 quam dominos et colonias novas, Arminium potius gloria 
 ac liber tat is, qiiam Segestem flagitiosce servitutis ducem^ 
 Mcquerentur, 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LX.-LXI. 91 
 
 LX. Conciti per haec non modo Cherusci, sed conter- 
 minae gentes ; tractusque in partis Inguiomerus. Arminii 
 patruus, veteri apud Romanos auctoritate ; unde major 
 Oaesari metus : et ne bellum mole una ingrueret, Caecinam, 
 cum quadraginta cohortibus Romanis, distrahendo hosti 
 per Bructeros, ad flumen Amisiam mittit ; equitem Pedo 
 praefectus finibus Frisiorum ducit. Ipse impositas navibufc 
 quatuor legiones per lacus vexit; simulque pedes, eques> 
 classis apud pnedictum aranem convenere. Cauci, cum 
 auxilia pollicerentur, in commilitium asciti sunt. Bructe- 
 ros sua urentes expedita cum manu L. Stertinius missu 
 Germanici fudit : interque caedem et praBdam reperit 
 undevicesimae legionis aquilam, cum Varo amissam. Due 
 tum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum ; quantumque 
 Amisiam et Luppiam amnes inter, vastatum, baud procu] 
 Teutoburgiensi saltu, in quo reliquiae Vari legionumque 
 iusepultae dicebantur. 
 
 LXI. Igitur cupido Caesarem invadit solvendi suprema 
 militibus ducique, permoto ad miserationem omni qui 
 aderat exercitu, ob propinquos, amicos, denique ob casus 
 bellorum et soitem hominum. Praemisso Caecina, ut oc- 
 culta saltuura scrutaretur, pontesque et aggeres humido 
 paludum et fallacibus campis imponeret, incedunt moestos 
 locos visuque ac memoria deformes. Prima Vari castra, 
 lato ambitu, et dimensis principiis, trium legionum manus 
 ostentabant ; dein semiruto vallo, humili fossa, accisoe jam 
 eliquiae consedisse intelligebantur: medio campi albentia 
 ossa, ut fugerant, ut restiterant, disjecta vel aggerata r 
 adjacebant fragmina telorum, equorumque artus, simul 
 truncis arborum antefixa ora. Lucis propinquis barbarae 
 arae, apud quas tribunes ac primorum ordinum centuriones 
 mactaverant : et cladis ejus superstites, pugnam aut vin- 
 cula elapsi, referebant liic cecidisse legates ; illic raptas 
 aquilas; primnm ubi vulnus Varo adajtum; ubi infelici 
 dextra et suo ictu mortem invenerit; quo trlbunali conciona* 
 
92 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 tits Arminius, quot patibula captivts, quca scrohcs ; utqut 
 signis p.t aquilis per superbiam illuserit. 
 
 LXII. Igitur Romanus qui aderat exercitus sexturn post 
 cladis annum, trium legionum ossa, nullo noscente, alienas 
 reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes ut conjunctos^ 
 ut consanguineos, aucta in hostem ira, moesti simul et 
 infensi condebant. Primum exstruendo tumulo cespitem 
 Csesar posuit, gratiasimo munere in defunctos, et prassenti- 
 bua doloris socius. Quod Tiberio baud probatum, seu 
 cuncta Germanici in deterius trabenti, Bive exercitum 
 imagine Ciiesorum insepultorumque tardatum ad proelia et 
 formidolosiorem bostium credebat : neque imperatorem^ 
 auguratu et vetustissimis ccerimoniis prceditum^ attrectare 
 feralia debuisse. 
 
 LXIII. Sed Germanicus, cedentem in avia Arminiaru 
 secutus, ubi primum copia fuit, evebi equites, campumque, 
 quem hostis insederat, eripi jubet. Arminius colligi sues 
 et propinquare silvis monitos vertit repente : mox signum 
 prorumpendi dedit iis, quos per saltus occultaverat. Tunc 
 nova acie turbatus eques ; missaeque subsidiariae cobortes, 
 etfugientium agmine impulsag, auxerant consternationem ; 
 trudebanturque in paludem, gnaram vincentibus, iniquan: 
 nesciis, ni Caesar productas legiones instruxisset : inde 
 hostibus terror, fiducia militi ; et manibus aequis abscessum. 
 Mox, reducto ad Amisiam exercitu, legiones classe, ut 
 advexerat, reportat; pars equitum litore oceani petere 
 Rhenum jussa ; Caecina, qui suum militem ducebat, mo- 
 nitus, quamquam notis itineribus regrederetur, Pontes 
 longos quam maturrime superare. Angustus is tramea 
 vastas inter paludes, et quondam a L. Domitio aggeratus: 
 cetera limosa, tenacia gravi coeno, aut rivis incerta erant ; 
 circum silvae, paulatim acclives : quas turn Arminius iraple- 
 vit, compendiis viarum et cito agmine onustum sarcinis 
 armisque militem cum antevenisset. Caecinae Jubitanti, 
 quonam modo rupto'j vetustate pontes reponeret. siraulque 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXIII.-LXV. 03 
 
 propulsaret hostem, castra metari in loco placuit, ut opus 
 et alii proelium inciperent. 
 
 LXIV. Barbari perfringere stationes, seque inferre 
 munitoribus nisi, lacessunt, circumgrediuntur, occursant, 
 Miscetur operantium bellantiumque clamor; et cuncta 
 pariter Romanis ad versa; lacus uligine profunda, idem ad 
 gradum instabilis, procedentibus lubricus; corpora gravia 
 loricis ; neque librare pila inter undas poterant. Contra 
 Cheruscis sueta apud paludes proelia, procera membra, 
 hastae ingentes ad vulnera facienda quamvis procul. Nox 
 demum inclinantes jam legiones adversas pugnae exemit. 
 Germani, ob prospera indefessi, ne tum quidem sumta 
 quiete, quantum aquarum circum surgentibus jugis oritur, 
 vertere in subjecta; mersaque humo, et obruto, quod ef- 
 fectum operis, duplicatus militi labor. Quadragesimum 
 id stipendium Csecina parendi aut imperitandi habebat ; 
 secundarum ambiguarumque rerum sciens, eoque interri 
 tus. Igitur futura volvens, non aliud repent, quam ul 
 hostem silvis coerceret, donee saucii, quantumque gravioris 
 agminis, anteirent : nam medio montium et paludum por- 
 rigebatur planities, quae tenuem aciem pateretur. Deli- 
 guntur legiones, quinta dextro lateri, unaetvicesima in 
 laevum, primani ducendum ad agmen, vicesimanus ad- 
 fersum secuturos. 
 
 LXV. Nox per diversa inquies; cum barbari festia 
 epulis, laeto cantu aut truci sonore subjecta vallium ac 
 resultantes saltus complerent; apud Romanes invalidi 
 ignes, interruptae voces, atque ipsi passim adjacerent vallo, 
 oberrarent. tentoriis, insomnes magis quam pervigiles: 
 ilucemque terruit dira quies : nam Quintilium Varum, 
 sanguine oblitum et paludibus emersura, cernere et audire 
 visus est, velut vocantem, non tamen obsecutus, et manum 
 intendentis repulisse. Coepta luce, missae in latera le- 
 giones, metu an ccntumacia, locum deseruere : capto pro- 
 pore campo huraentia ultra. Neque tamen Arminius, 
 
94 C. CGRN'ELUTS " \'"TLSJ. 
 
 quamquam libero incursu, statim prorapit : sed, \it litesere 
 coeno fossisque impedimenta, turbafi circum milites, incer- 
 tus signorum ordo, utque tali in tempore, sibi quisque 
 properus at lentcc adversum imperia aures, irrumpere 
 Germanos jubet, clamitans. En Varus et codem itcrumfato 
 vinctcB legioncs ! Simul bsec^ et cum delectis scindit ag- 
 men, equisque maxime vulnera ingerit. Illi sanguine suo 
 et lubrico paludum lapsantes, excussis rectoribus, disjicere 
 obvios, proterere jacentes: plurimus circa aquilas labor, 
 quae neque adversum ferri ingruentia tela neque figi 
 limosa humo poterant. Caecina, dum sustentat aciem, 
 BufFosso equo delapsus circumveniebatur, ni prima legio 
 sese opposuisset. Juvit hostium avidita^s, omissa Cccde, 
 praedam sectantium : enisaeque legiones vesperascente die 
 in aperta et solida. Neque is migeriarum finis : struen- 
 dum vallum, petendus agger : amissa magna ex parte, per 
 quae egeritur humus, aut exciditur cespes : non tentoria 
 raanipulis, non fomenta sauciis : infectos coeno aut cruore 
 cibos dividentes, funestas tenebras, et tot hominum mili- 
 bus unum jam reliquum diem lamentabantur, 
 
 LXVI. Forte equus, abruptis vinculis vagus et clamore 
 territus, quosdam occurrentium obturbavit : tanta inde 
 consternatio irrupisse Germanos credentium, ut cuncti 
 ruerent ad portas, quarum decumana maxime petebatur, 
 aversa hosti et fugientibus tutior. Caecina, comperto 
 vanam esse formidinem, cum tamen neque auctoritate, 
 neque precibus, ne manu quidem, obsistere aut retinero 
 militem quiret, projectus in limine portae, miseratione de 
 mum, quia per corpus legati eundum erat, clausit viam : si 
 mul tribuni et centurionesfalsum pavorem esse docuerunt 
 
 LXVII. Tunc contractos in principia, jussosque dicta 
 cum silentio accipere, temporis ac necessitatis monet: 
 TJnam in armis salutem ; sed ea consilio temperanda, ma- 
 nendumque intra vallum, donee expugnandi hostes spe pro- 
 plus succederent ; mox undique eiumpendum; illaerupticne 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. l.XMI.-LXxX. 95 
 
 ad Rhcnum perveniri : quodsi fugerent, plures silvas, pro- 
 fundas magis paludcs, scevitiam Jiostium superesse ; at 
 victoribus decus, gloriam : quce domi cara^ qucB in castris 
 honesta, memorat: reticuit de adversis. Equos dehinc, 
 orsus a suis, legatorum tribunorumaue. nulla ambitione, 
 fortissimo cuique bellatoii tradit, uf hi, mox pedes, in 
 hostem invaderent. 
 
 LXVIII. Haud minus inquies Germanus spe, cupidine, 
 et divevsis ducum sententiis agebat : Arminio, sinerent 
 cgredi, egressosque rursum per Jiumida et impedita circum- 
 venircnt, suadente : atrociora Inguiomero et laeta barbaris, 
 ut vallum armis ambirent: promtam expugnationcm, plures 
 captivos^ incorruptam prmdam fore. Igitur orta die pro 
 ruunt fossas, injiciunt crates, summa valli prensant, raro 
 super milite et quasi ob metum defixo. Postquam haesere 
 munimentis, datur cohortibus signum, comuaque ac tubae 
 concinuere : exin clamore et impetu tergis Germanorum 
 circumfunduntur, exprobrantes non hie silvaSy nee paludes^ 
 sed cequis locis cequos deos. Hosti facile excidium et pau- 
 cos ac semermos cogitanti sonus tubarum, fulgor armorum, 
 quanto inopina, tanto majora offunduntur : cadebantque, 
 ut rebus secundis avidi, ita adversis incauti. Anninius 
 integer Inguiomerus post grave vulnus pugnam deseruere : 
 vulgus trucidatum est donee ira et dies permansit. Nocte 
 demum reversae legiones, quamvis plus vulnerum, eadem 
 ciborum egestas fatigaret, vim, sanitatem, copias cuncta in 
 victoria habuere. 
 
 LXIX. Pervaserat interim circumventi exercitus fama, 
 et infesto Germanorum agmine Gallias peti : ac ni Agrip- 
 pina impositum Rheno pontem solvi prohibuisset, eran- 
 qui id flagitium formidine auderent : sed femina, ingens 
 animi, munia ducis per eos dies induit, militibusque, ut 
 quis inops aut saucius, vestem et ^omenta dilargita est 
 Tradit C. Plinius, Germanicorum bellorum scriptor, ste- 
 tisse apud principium pontis, laudes et grates reversis 
 
j)6 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 legioriibus liabentem. Id Tiberii animum ultius penetra 
 vit: non enim simjylices cas auras, nee adversus externos 
 militem qumri : nihil relictum imperatorlhus uhi femin^i 
 manipulos intervisat, signa ade\it, largitione tentet ; tarn- 
 quam parum ambitiose jilium duds gregali habitu circum- 
 ferat, Caesaremg^t^e Caligulam appellari velit : fotiorem 
 jam apud exercitus Agrippinam, quam legatos^ quam duces : 
 compressam a muliere seditionem, cui nomen principis obsis- 
 tere non quiverit. Accendebat hsec onerabatque Sejanus, 
 peritia morum Tiberii, odia in longum jaciens, quae re 
 conderet auctaque promeret. 
 
 LXX. At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, 
 secundam et quartam decimam, itinere teiTestri P. Vitellio 
 ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso mari innaret vel 
 reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter sicca humo aut 
 modice allabente aestu quietum habuit: mox impulsu 
 aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo maxime tumescit 
 oceanus, rapi agique agmen. Et opplebantur terras : 
 eadem freto, litori, campis facies : neque discemi poterant 
 incerta ab solidis, brevia a profundis. Sternuntur flucti- 
 bus, hauriuntur gurgitibus jumenta, sarcinae ; corpora ex- 
 anima interfluunt, occursant, Permiscentur inter se mani- 
 puli, modo pectore, modo ore tonus exstantes, aliquando 
 subtract© solo disjecti aut obruti : non vox et mutui hor- 
 tatus juvabant, adversante unda : nihil strenuus ab ignavo, 
 sapiens ab rudi, consilia a casu difFerre : cuncta pari vio- 
 lentia involvebantur. Tandem V itellius in editiora enisus 
 eodem agmeu subduxit : pernoctavere sine utensilibuti, 
 sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mu^cato corpore ; baud 
 minus miserabiles quam quos hostis circumsia'et : quippe 
 illis etiam honestae mortis usus, his inglorium exitium. 
 Lux reddidit terram; penetratumque ad amnem Unsingim, 
 quo Caesar classe contenderat. Impositae deinde legiones, 
 vagante fama submersas: nee fides salutis, antequair 
 Oassarem exercitumque reducem videre. 
 
ANN.M.ILM LIBER PIUMJS. CAP. LXXI.-LXXIII. U? 
 
 LXXI. Jam Stertinius ad accipiendum in deditionem 
 Segimerum, fratrem Segeslis, proeraissus, ipsura et filium 
 ejus in civitatem Ubiorum perduxerat. Data utriqud ve- 
 nia; facile Segimero, cunctantius filio, quia Quintilii Van 
 corpus illusisse dicebatur. Ceterum ad supplenda exerci- 
 tus damna certavere Galliae, Hispanias, Italia, quod cuique 
 promtura, arma, equos, aurum, ofFerentes : quorum laudato 
 studio Germanicus, armis modo et equis ad bellum sura 
 tis, propria pecunia militem juvit : utque cladis memoriam 
 etiam comitate leniret, circuraire saucios, facta singulorum 
 extollere; vulneraintuens, alium spe, alium gloria, cunctos 
 alloquio et cura sibique et prcelio firmabat. 
 
 LXXII. Decreta eo anno triumphalia insignia A. 
 Caecinae, L. Apronio, C. Silio, ob res cum Germanico 
 gestas. Nomen patris patricB Tiberius, a pop«lo saepius 
 ingestum, repudiavit ; neque in acta sua jurari, quamquam 
 censente senatu, permisit : cuncta mortalium incerta ; 
 quantoque plus adeptus forct, tanto se magis in luhrico 
 dictitans. Non tamen ideo faciebat fidem civilis animi : 
 nam legem raajestatis reduxerat ; cui nomen apud veteres 
 idem, sed alia in judicium veniebant : si quis proditione 
 exercitum, aut plebem seditionibus, denique male gesta 
 re publica majestatem populi Romani*minuisset. Facta 
 arguebantur, dicta impune erant. Primus Augustus cog- 
 nitionem de famosis libellis, specie legis ejus, tractavit, 
 commotus Cassii Severi libidine, qua viros feminasque 
 illustres procacibus scriptis diffamaverat : mox Tiberius, 
 consultante Pompeio Macro praetore, anjudicia majcstatis 
 redderentur 1 exercendas leges esse^ respondit. Hunc quo- 
 que asperavere carmina, incertis auctoribus vulgata, in 
 Baevitiam superbiamque ejus et discordem cum matre 
 animum. 
 ' LXXIII. Hand pigebit referre in Falan'o et Tlubiio, 
 modicis equitibus Romanis, praetentata crimina : ut, qui 
 rus initiis, quanta Tiberii arte, gravissimum exitiuro 
 
 E 
 
98 C. CORNELIUS TACITI ». 
 
 irrepserit, deiii repressum sit, postremo arserit cunctaque 
 corripuerit, noscatur. Falanio objiciebat accusator, quod 
 intei cultores Augusti, qui per omnes domes, in modum 
 collegiorum, habebantur, Cassium quemdam, mimum cor- 
 fore i7ifamc7n, adscivisset : quodque, venditis Jiortis, statuam 
 Augusti simul mancipassct. Rubrio crimini dabatur vio- 
 latum perjurio numen Augusti. Quae ubi Tiberio notuere, 
 scripsit consulibus : non ideo dccretum patri suo ccdum^ ut 
 in pej'niciem civium is honor verteretnr, Cassium histrio- 
 nem solitum inter alios ejusdem artis interesse ludis, quos 
 mater sua in memoriam Augusti sacr asset ; nee contra re- 
 ligiones fieri, quod effigies ejus, ut alia numinum simulacra, 
 venditionibus hortorum et domuum accedant. Jusjurandum 
 perinde cestimandum quam si Jovem fcfellisset : deorum 
 injurias d^s curce, 
 
 LXXIV. Nee multo post Granium Marcellum praeto- 
 rem Bithynias, quaestor ipsius, Ca3pio Crispinus,majestatis 
 postulavit, subscribente Romano Hispone: qui formam 
 vitae iniit, quam postea celebrem miseriae teraporum et 
 audaciae hominum fecerunt. Nam egens, ignotus, inquies, 
 dum occultis libellis saevitiae principis arrepit, mox claris 
 simo cuique periculum facessit, potentiara apud unum, 
 odium apud omnes adeptus, dedit exemplum, quod secuti, 
 ex pauperibus divites, ex conternptis metuendi, perniciera 
 aliis ac postremum sibi invenere. Sed Marcellum in- 
 simulabat sinistros de Tiberio sermones liabuisse: inevitabile 
 crimen, cum ex moribus principis faedissima quaeque deli- 
 geret accusator, objectaretque reo : nam, quia vera erant, 
 etiam dicta credebantur. Addidit Hispo, statuam Marcelli 
 aliius quam Ccesarum sitam ; et alia in statua, amputato 
 capita Augustiy effigiem Tiberii inditam : ad quod exarsit 
 adeo, ut rupta taciturnitate proclamaret, se quoque in ea 
 causa laturum sententiam palam et juratum : quo ceteris 
 eadera necessitas fieret. Manebant etiam tum vestigia 
 morientis libertatis. Igitur Cinsus Piso, Quo, inquit, loeo 
 
ANNAlilUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXXIV.-LXXVI. 9S 
 
 ccnsebiSf Ccpsar ? si primus y Jiaheho quod sequar ; si post 
 omneSy vercor ne imprudens dissentiam. Permotus his, 
 quantoque incautius efFerverat, pcenitentia patiens, tulit 
 absolvi reum crirainibus majestatis : de pecuniis repotun* 
 dis ad recuperatores itum est. 
 
 LXXV. Nee patrum cognitionibus satiatus, judiciia 
 assidebat in cornu tribunalis, ne praetorem curuli depel- 
 ieret ; multaque eo coram,adversus ambitum et potentiura 
 pieces constituta : sed dum veritati consulitur, libertas cor- 
 rumpebatur. Inter quae Pius Aurelius, senator, questus, 
 mole publicm vice, ductuque aquarum lahefactas cedes suas^ 
 auxilium patrum invocabat: resistentibus aerarii praetori- 
 bus, subvenit Caesar, pretiumque aediura Aurelio tribuit, 
 erogandae per honesta pecunia? cupiens : quam virtutem 
 diu retinuit, cum ceteras exueret. Propertio Celeri, prae- 
 torio, veniam ordinis ob paupertatem petenti, decies sester 
 tium largitus est, satis comperto, pateraas ei angustias 
 esse : tentantis eadem alios probare causam senatui jussit, 
 cupidine seTeritatis, in his etiam, quae rite faceret, acerb- 
 us : unde ceteri silentium et paupertatem confessjone et 
 beneficio praeposuere. « 
 
 LXXVI. Eodem anno continuis imbribus auctus Tibe- 
 ris plana urbis stagnaverat : relabentem secuta est aedifi- 
 ciorum et hominum strages. Igitur censuit Asinius Gallus, 
 ut libri Sibyllini adirentur : renuit Tiberius, perinde diviiia 
 humanaque obtegens. Sed remedium coercendi fluminls 
 Ateio Capitoni et L. Arruntio mandatum. Achaiam ac 
 Macedoniara, onera deprecantes, levari in praesens procon- 
 gulari imperio, tradique Caesari placuit. Edendis gladia- 
 loribus, quos Germanici fratris ac suo nomine obtulerat, 
 Drusus praesedit, quamquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens : 
 quod vulgo formidolosum, et pater arguisse dicebatur. 
 Cur abstinuerit spectaculo ipse, varie trahebant: alii taedio 
 coetus, quidam tristitia ingenii, et metu comparationis, 
 »juia Augustus comiter interfuisset. Non crediderira ad 
 
100 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 ostentandam saevitiam movendasqiie popii :)frensiones c m- 
 cessam filio raateriem : qiiamquam id quoque dictum est. 
 
 LXXVII. At theatri licentia, proximo priore anno 
 coepta, gravius turn erupit, occisis non raodo e plebe, sed 
 militibus et centurione, vulnerato tribune praetorige cohor- 
 tis, dum probra in magistratus et dissensionem vulgi pro- 
 hibent. Actum de ea seditione apud patres, dicebanturque 
 sententiae ut prcetoribus jus virgarum in histriones esset : 
 intercessitHaterius Agrippa tribunus plebei, increpitusque 
 est Asinii Galli oratione, silente Tiberio, qui ea simulacra 
 libertatis senatui praebebat. Valuit tamen interceesio, 
 quia divus Augustus immunes verherum Jiist^'lones quondam 
 responderat, neque fas Tiberio infringeie dicta ejus. De 
 modo lucaris, et adversus lasciviam fautorum, multa decer- 
 nuntur : ex quis maxime insignia : ne domos pantomimo- 
 rum senator introiret ; ne egredientes in puhlicmn equite% 
 Romani cingercnt, aut alihi quam in theatro spectarentur ; 
 ct spectantiuni immodestiam exsilio mvMandi potestas ^yrcp.- 
 torihus Jlerei. 
 
 LXXVIIl. Templum ut in colonia Tarraconensi stru- 
 eretur Augusto petentibus Hispanis permissum ; datumque 
 in omnes provincias exemplum. Centesimam rerum 
 venalium post bella civilia institutam, deprecante populo 
 edixit Tiberius, militare cerarium eo suhsidio niti : simut 
 imparem oneri rem puhlicam, nisi viccsimo militice annf 
 veterani dimitterentur : ita proximae seditionis male con* 
 Bulta, quibus sedecim stipend iorum finem expresserant, 
 abolita in posterum. 
 
 LXXIX. Actum deinde in senatu ab Arruntio et Ateio, 
 an ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes verterentur flumi- 
 oa et lacus, per quos augescit : auditaeque municipiorum 
 Bt coloniarum legationes, orantibus Florentinis, n,e Clanis, 
 wlito alveo demotus, in amnem Arnum transferretur, idque 
 ipsis perniciem afferret. Congruentia his Interamnatea 
 disseruere: fcssum ituros fecundissimos Italice campos, n 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER PRIiVlirS. CAl'. LXXIX -LXXXI. 101 
 
 amnis Nar (id enim parabatur) in rivos diductus super- 
 stagnavisset. Nee Reatini silebant, Velinura lacum, qua 
 in Narera effuiiditur, obstrui recusantes, quippe in adja 
 centia erupturum : optume rebus mortalium consuluisse na- 
 turarn, quce sua ora jiuminihus, suos cursus, utque originem^ 
 ita fines dederit ; spectandas etiam religiones sociorum, qui 
 sacra et lucos et aras patriis amnibus dicaverint : quin 
 ipsum Tiberim nolle, prorsus accolis fluviis orbatum, minore 
 gloria fiuere. Seu preces coloniarum, seu difficultas ope- 
 rum, sive superstitio valuit ut in sententiam Pisonis con- 
 cederetur, qui nil mutandum censuerat. 
 
 LXXX. Prorogatur Poppaeo Sabino provincia Mcesia, 
 additis Acbaia ac Macedonia. Id quoque morum Tiberii 
 fuit, continuare imperia, ac plerosque ad finem vitae in 
 iisdem exercitibus aut jurisdictionibus habere. Causae 
 varise traduntur: alii tcBdio novce curce semel placita pro 
 ceternis servavisse ; quidam invidia, ne plures fruerentur : 
 sunt qui existiment, utcallidum ejus ingenium, ita anxium 
 judicium: neque enim eminentes virtutes sectabatur, et 
 rursum vitia oderat : ex optimis periculum sibi, a pessimis 
 dedecus publicum metuebat: qua haesitatione postremo 
 eo provectus erSt, ut mandaverit quibusdam provincias, 
 quos egredi urbe non erat passurus. 
 
 LXXXI. De comitiis consularibus, quae turn primum, 
 illo principe, ac deinceps fuere, vix quidquam firmare 
 ausim : adeo diversa non modo apud auctores, sed in 
 ipsius orationibus reperiuntur. Modo, subtractis candi- 
 datorum nominibus, originem cujusque et vitara et sti- 
 pendia descripsit, ut, qui forent, intelligeretur : aliquando, 
 ea quoque significatione subtracta, candidates hortatua 
 ne ambitu comitia turbarent, suam ad id curam pollicituf 
 est : plerumque cos tantum apud se projcssos, disscruit, 
 quorum nomina consulibus edidisset : posse et alios pro- 
 fiteri, si gratice aut meritis confiderent : speciosa verbis 
 re inania, aut subdola; quantoque majore libertatis im 
 agine tegebantur, tanto oiiiptiira ad infensius servitinm. 
 
C. CORNELII TACITI 
 
 ANNALIUM 
 tIBER SECUNDU8." 
 
C. CORNELIl TACITI 
 
 ANNALIUM 
 
 LIBER SEC UNDUS 
 
 SUMMARY OF BOOK II. 
 CiJAP I. Commotions in the East. IL Vonones sent from Rome to reign 
 over the Parthians at their own request. III., IV. He is deposed by 
 the Parthians. — Artabanus ascends the throne. — Vonones flies to the 
 Armenians, and is received as their king ; but is soon dethroned, and 
 guarded as a prisoner by Silanus, the governor of Syria. V. Tiberius, 
 under feigned pretences, thinks of recalling Germanicus from the com- 
 mand of the forces in Germany. — The latter meanwhile makes prepara- 
 tions for active movements against the enemy. VI. Fleet of Germani- 
 cus. — The Rhine. VII. Irruption into the territory of the Catti. — The 
 altar of Drusus rebuilt. VIII. Canal of Drusus. — River Amisia. — The 
 Amsivarii renew hostilities and are punished. IX. Interview between 
 Arminius and his brother Flavus. X. Warm altercation between 
 them. XI. The Romans cross the Visurgis. — Batavian auxiliaries in 
 danger. — Death of Cariovalda their leader. XII. Germanicus seeks to 
 ascertain the sentiments and inclinations of his men. XIII. The Ger- 
 mans strive by tempting offers to induce the Romans to desert. — They 
 advance against the Roman camp, but again withdraw. XIV. Dream 
 of Germanicus. — He addresses the soldiers. XV. Addresses of Ar- 
 minius and the German chieftains to their followers. XVI. Arrange- 
 ment of the two armies. XVII. Omen of victory. — FHght and slaugh- 
 ter of the Germans. XVIII. Trophy erected. XIX. The Germans 
 resolve again tc try the hazard of a battle. XX. A second conflict 
 XXI. Victory declares at length for the Romans, though the Roman 
 cavalry fought with undecided success. XXII. Trophy and inscription. 
 XXIII. Some of the legions return by land to winter quarters. — Ger- 
 manicus sails with the rest down the Amisia to the ocean. — Fleet over 
 taken by a storm. — Alarm of the scldiery. — Fleet dispersed. XXIV. 
 Disasters and sufferings resulting from the storm. — Fleet subsequently 
 refitted. — Aid thus afforded to those who had been shipwrecked on th« 
 Wands. XXV. The Germans, on receiving intelligence of these di» 
 E 2 
 
106 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 asteis, begin to renew the war. — They are attacked and defeated bj 
 the R»)mans. — The eagle of one of the legions of Varus recovered. 
 XXVI. The Roman troops go into winter quarters. — Germanicus re 
 called by Tiberias. XXVII. Libo Drusus accused of conspiring againsj 
 the state. XXVIII.-XXXI. Trial before the Senate. — Libo commita 
 suicide. XXXII. Estate of the deceased divided among the informers. 
 — Conduct of the Senate on this occasion. — Astrologers, &c., banished 
 from Italy.— Two of the number put to death. XXXIII. The luxury 
 of the times taken into consideration by the Senate. XXXIV. Lucius 
 Piso breaks out with vehemence against the reigning vices of tho 
 times. — Retires from the Senate. — Haughty conduct of Urgulania. 
 XXXV. Debate in the Senate on adjourning all public business until 
 the return of Tiberius to Rome. XXXVI. Motion of Asinius Gallus 
 respecting the election of magistrates ; which is opposed by Tiberi- 
 as. XXXVII. Address of Hortalas to the Senate, requesting relief. 
 XXXVIII. Harsh speech of Tiberius on the occasion. — Expresses his 
 willingness, however, to aid the children of Hortalus. XXXIX. Daring 
 conduct of the slave Clemens, and his design to carry off Agrippa from 
 Planasia. — Attempts to personate the murdered prince. XL. Is seized 
 and executed. XLI. Public monuments erected and dedicated at 
 Rome. — Germanicus enjoys a triumph for his victories over the Ger- 
 mans. XLII. Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, invited to Rome. — Ar- 
 raigzied before the Senate^— Dies. XLIII. Troubles in the East. — 
 Germanicus commissioned to quell them. — Syria given to Piso. XLIV. 
 Drasus sent to command the army in Illyricum. — Intestine quarrels 
 among the Germans. XLV. Arminius takes the field again at the head 
 of the Cherusci and their allies. — ^Addresses his followers. XL VI. 
 Harangue of Maroboduua on the other side. — Battle. — Maroboduus de 
 feated. — Retires among the Marcomanni, and thence sends a deputation 
 to Tiberius for aid. — Aid refused. XL VII. Twelve principal cities in 
 Asia destroyed by an earthquake. — Relief extended to them by Tibe- 
 rius. XL VIII. Besides these acts of public munificence, Tiberius dis- 
 plays great liberality in matters of a private nature. XLIX. Temples 
 dedicated. L. Apuleia Varilla accused of high treason and of adultery. 
 LI. Warm contest for the appointment of a prjetor, the oflSce having 
 become vacant by the death of Vipsanius Gallus. LII. War kindled up 
 in Africa by Tacfarinas the Numidian, and by Mazippa, leader of the 
 Mauritani. — Defeated by Camillus.— Triumphal ornaments decreed to 
 Camillas by the Senate. LIII. Germanicus visits various parts of 
 Greece. LIV. Passes over into Asia. — Consults the oracle of the Cla- 
 rian Apollo. LV. Piso and his wife Plancina attempt by secret arts to 
 gain over the affections of the soldiery. LVI. Germanicus places Zeno 
 on the throne of Armenia. LVII. Insolent demeanor of Piso. LVIIL 
 Vonones removed from Syria. LIX. Germanicus visits Egypt. — Tibe- 
 rias finds fault with this. LX. Canopus.— Thebes. LXI. Statue of 
 Memnon. — Pyramids, &c. «LXII. Dissensions among the Germans 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. I. lO'i 
 
 LXIIL Maroboduus, driven oat by Catualda, flees for refuge to the 
 Romans. — Catualda subsequently experiences a like reverse of fortune, 
 and finds a similar refuge. LXIV.-LXVIL Rhescuporis, king of 
 Thrace, murders his nephew, and is sent a prisoner to Rome. — He is 
 ordered to Alexandrea, and there put to death. LXVIII. Vonones at- 
 tempts to escape out of Cilicia ; and being taken, is killed by a veteran 
 soldier. LXIX. Germanicus returns from Egypt. — Animosities between 
 him and Piso. — Germanicus is seized with a fit of illness ; he recovers, 
 but has a relapse. — Poison suspected. LXX. Indignation of Germani- 
 cus. — ^Writes to Piso disclaiming all friendship and connection with him, 
 and commands him to leave the province. LXXI. Germanicus takes 
 leave of his friends. LXXII. His last advice to his wife.— His death, 
 and the grief of all ranks of men. LXXIII. His funeral and character 
 LXXIV. Sentius takes upon him the government of Syria. LXXV 
 Agrippina embarks with the urn of Germanicus. — Piso, while at the 
 island of Cos, hears of the death of Germanicus. — His joy at the tidings 
 LXXVI. The centurions flock to Piso, and exhort him to resume the 
 command that had been taken from him. — A council of his friends call- 
 ed. — His son is for his returning to Rome without delay. LXXVIl 
 Domitius Celer is of a contrary opinion. LXXVIII. Piso follows the 
 advice of Domitius, and orders the latter to sail for Syria. LXXIX. 
 Piso's fleet meets that of Agrippina near the coast of Lycia. LXXX. 
 Piso seizes the castle of Celenderis in Cilicia. — Draws out his followers 
 for battle. — Is defeated by Sentius. LXXXI. Piso capitulates. — Sen- 
 tius allows him a safe return to Rome. LXXXII. Grief and loud 
 complaints at Rome on hearing of the illness of Germanicus. — Strong 
 expression of public feeling when the news of his death arrived. 
 LXXXIII. Honors decreed to the memory of Germanicus. LXXXIV 
 Livia, the wife ofDrusus, delivered of twins. — Joy of Tiberius. LXXXV. 
 Laws to restrain female licentiousness. L XXXVI. Choice of a new 
 Vestal virgin in the room of Occia deceased. LXXXVII. Tiberius 
 rejects the title'of Father of his country. LXXXVIII. Arminius dieg 
 in Germany, through the treachery of his own relations. — Charactof 
 of that chieftain. 
 
 These events embrace a period of four years. 
 
 A.U.C. A.D Consuls. 
 
 T. Statilius Sisenna Taurus. ) 
 L. Scribonius Libo. ) 
 
 DCCLXIX. 16. 
 
 DCCLXX. 17. 
 
 C. Caelius Rufus. > 
 
 L. Pomponius Flaccus. ) * 
 
 DCCLXXI 18 Tiberius Caesar Augustus {3d time). J 
 
 Germanicus Caesar (2d time). 
 
 ■npr'T YYTT 10 M. Junius Silanus. > 
 
 L. Norbanus Flaccus- $ 
 
108 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 I. StsENNA Statilio Tauro, L. Libone Coss., motaOri- 
 entis regna provinciseque Romanae, initio apud Parthos 
 orto, qui petitum Roma acceptumque regem, quamvia 
 gentis Arsacidarum, ut externum aspernabantur. Is fuit 
 Vonones, obses August© datus a Phraate. Nam Phraates, 
 quamquam depulisset exercitus ducesqueRomanos, cuncta 
 Venerantium officia ad Augustum verterat, partemque pro- 
 lis firmandaa amicitiae miserat ; baud perinde nostri metu, 
 quam fidei popularium diffisus. 
 
 II. Post finem Phraatis et sequentium regum, ob inter 
 nas caedes veneie in Urbem legati a primoribus Parthis, 
 qui Vononem, vetustissimum liberorum ejus, accirent. 
 Magnificum id sibi credidit Caesar, auxitque opibus. Et 
 accepere barbari laetantes, ut ferme ad nova imperia. 
 Mox subit pudor, dcgeneravisse Parthos : 2^ct,itum alio ex 
 orhe regem^ hostium artibus infectum : jam inter provincias 
 Romanas solium Arsacidarum haberi, darique. Ubi illam 
 gloriam trucidantium Crassum, exturbantium Antonium ; 
 si mancipium Ccesaris, tot per annas servitutem perpessufn, 
 Parthis imperitet 2 Accendebat dedignantes et ipse, di- 
 versus a majorum institutis, raro venatu, segni equorum 
 cura; quotiens per urbes incederet, lecticae gestamine 
 fastuque erga patrias epulas. Irridebantur et Graeci 
 comites,ac vilissimautensilium annulo clausa: sed prompt! 
 aditus, obvia comitas, ignotae Parthis virtutes, nova vitia ; 
 et quia ipsorum moribus aliena, perinde odium pravis et 
 honestis. 
 
 III. Igitur Artabanus, Arsacidarum e sanguine, apud 
 Dahas adultus, excitur, primoque congressu fusus, reparat 
 vires, regnoque potitur. Victo Vononi perfugium Ar- 
 menia fuit, vacua tunc, interque Parthorum et Romanas 
 opes infida, ob scelus Antonii, qui Artavasden, regem Ar- 
 moniorum, specie amicitiae illectum, dein catenis onera- 
 tum, postremo interfecerat. Ejus filius Artaxias, memoria 
 patris nobis infensus, Arsacidaruri vi «eque regnumque 
 
ANNAI.IUM LIBEK SECUNDUM. CAP. Ill.-Vr. • lOii 
 
 tutatus est. Occiso Artaxia per dolum propin quorum 
 ddtus a Caesare Armeniis Tigranes, deductusque in reg- 
 tium a Tiberio Nerone. Nee Tigrani diuturnum impe 
 rium fuit, neque liberis ejus, quamquam sociatis, morfi 
 externo, in matrimonium regnumque. 
 
 IV. Dein jussu Augusti impositus Artavaedes, et non 
 Bine clade nostra dejectus. Turn C. Caesar componendas 
 Armeniae deligitur. Is Ariobarzanem, origine Medum, 
 ob insignem corporis formam et praeclarum animum, vo- 
 lentibus Armeniis praefecit. Ariobarzane morte fortuita 
 absumto, stirpem ejus baud toleravere : tentatoque feminse 
 imperio, cui nomen Erato, eaque brevi pulsa, incerti 
 solutique, et magis sine domino quam in libertate, pro- 
 fugum Vononem in regnum accipiunt. Sed ubi minitari 
 Artabanus, et parum subsidii in Armeniis, vel, si nostra 
 vi defenderetur, bellum adversus Parthos sumendum erat; 
 rector Syriae, Creticus Silanus, excitum custodia circum- 
 dat, manente luxu et regio nomine. Quod ludibrium ut 
 efFugere agitaverit Vonones, in loco reddemus. 
 
 V. Ceterum Tiberio baud ingratum accidit, turbari res 
 Orientis ; ut ea specie (jrermanicum suetis legionibus ab- 
 straheret, novisque provinciis impositum, dolo simul et 
 casibus objectaret. At ille, quanto acriora in eum studia 
 militum, et aversa patrui voluntas, celerandae victorias in- 
 tentior, tractare prceliorum vias, et quae sibi ter'tium jam 
 annum belligeranti saeva vel prospera evenissent : Fundi 
 Germanos acie etjustis locis : juvari silvis, paludihuSy hrevi 
 (Bstate et prcematura liieme : suum militem liaud pcrinde 
 vulnerihus, quam spatiis itinerum, damno armoruni afflci : 
 fessas Gallias ministrandis equis : longum impedimentorum 
 agmen opportunum ad insidias^ defensantibus iniquum. Aij 
 si mare intretur, pi'omtam ipsis possessionem, et liostihus 
 ignotam : simul bellum maturius incipi, legionesque et com- 
 meatus pariter vehi : integrum equitem equesque per ora et 
 ulveos Jluminum media in Ger mania fore. 
 
10 • C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 VI Igitur nuc iiitendit : missis ad census Gall arum P 
 Vitellio et C. Antio, Silius et Anteius et Caecina fabri 
 candae classi prgeponuntur. Mille naves sufficere visse, 
 properataeque : aliae breves, angusta puppi proraque, et 
 lato utero, quo facilius fluctus tolerarent : quaedam planae 
 carinis, ut sine noxa siderent : plures appositis utrimque 
 gubernaculis, converse ut repente remigio hinc vel illinc 
 appellerent. Multae pontibus stratae, super quas tormenta 
 veherentur, simul aptae ferendis equis aut commeatui, 
 velis habiles, citae remis, augebantur alacritate militum in 
 Bpeciem ac terrorem. Insula Batavorum, in quam con- 
 venirent, praedicta, ob faciles appulsus, accipiendisque 
 copiis et transmittendum ad bellum opportuna. Nam 
 Rhenus uno alveo continuus, aut modicas insulas circum- 
 veniens, apud principium agri Batavi velut in duos amnes 
 dividitur, servatque nomen et violentiam cursus, qua Ger- 
 maniam prsevehitur, donee Oceano misceatur : ad Galli- 
 cam ripam latior et placidior affluens ; verso cognomento 
 Vahalem accolaa dicunt ; mox id quoque vocabulum mu- 
 tat Mosa flumine, ejusque immense ore eundem in Oce- 
 anum effunditur. 
 
 VII. Sed Caesar, dum adiguntur naves, Silium legatum 
 cum expedita manu irruptionem in Cattos facer e jubet 
 ipse audito, castellum Luppiae flumini appositum obsideri, 
 sex legiones eo duxit. Neque Silio ob subitos imbres 
 aliud actum, quam ut modicam praedam, €t Arpi, principis 
 Cattorum, conjugem iiliamque raperet : neque Ccesari 
 copiam pugnae obsessores fecere, ad famam adventus ejus 
 dilapsi. Tumulum tamen,nuper Varianis legionibus struc- 
 tum, et veterem aram Druso sitam disjecerant. Restituit 
 aram, honorique patris princeps ipse cum legionibus decu- 
 currit, tumulum iterare baud visum. Et cuncta inter cas- 
 tellum Alisonem ac Rhenum novis limititus aggeribusque 
 permunita. 
 
 VIII. Jamque classis advenerat, cum, praemisso com« 
 
ANNALIUM I,IBER SECUNDUS. CAP. VIII.-X. Ill 
 
 meatu, et distribiitis in legiones ac socios navibus, fossam 
 cui Drusiance nomen, ingressus, precatusque Drusum pa. 
 trem, ut se, eadem ausum, libcns placatusquc exemplo ac 
 memoria consiliorum atque opermn juvaret ; lacus inde et 
 Oceanum usque ad Amisiam flumen secunda navigatione 
 pervehitur. Classis Amisiae relicta, laevo amne; erra- 
 tumque in eo, quod non subvexit; transposuit militeni, 
 dextras in terras iturum : ita plures dies efficiendis ponti- 
 bus absumti. Et eques quidem ac legiones prima Eestu- 
 aria, nondum accrescente unda, intrepidi transiere : pos- 
 tremum auxiliorum agmen, Batavique in parte ea, dun\ 
 insultant aquis, artemque nandi ostentant, turbati, et qui- 
 dam hausti sunt. Metanti castra Caesari Amsivariorum 
 defectio a tergo nuntiatur: missus illico Stertinius cum 
 equite et armatura levi igne et caedibus perfidiara ultus 
 est. 
 
 IX. Flumen Visurgis Romanes Cheruscosque interflue- 
 bat. Ejus in ripa cum ceteris primoribus Arminius adstitit, 
 quaesitoque, an CcBsar venisset ? postquam adesse respon- 
 sum est, ut liceret cum fratre colloqui, oravit. Erat is in 
 exercitu, cognomento Flavus, insignis fide, et amisso per 
 
 . vulnus oculo paucis ante annis, duce Tiberio. Turn per- 
 missura ; progressusque salutatur ab Arminio : qui, amotis 
 stipatoribus, ut sagittarii, nostra pro ripa dispositi, absce- 
 dercnt^ postulat ; et postquam digressi, undc ea dcformitas 
 oris? interrogat fratrem. Illo locum etproeliumreferente: 
 quodnain prcEmium recepisset ? exquirit. Flavins aucta 
 stipendia, torqucm et c&ronam aliaque militaria dona memo- 
 rat ; irridente Anninio vilia servitii pretia. 
 
 X. Exin diversi ordiuntur: hie magnitudinem Roma- 
 nam, opes Ccesarisy et victis graves poenas ; in deditioncm 
 vcnienti paratam clementiam ; neque conjugem et Jilium 
 
 ■ ^us hostiliter hdberi • ille fas patrice, libertatem avitam^ 
 yenetrales Germanice dcos, matrem precum sociam ; ne prO' 
 vinquorum et affinium, denique gentis sua dcsertor et pro- 
 
112 C. CORNELIUS TACITU3.- 
 
 ditor quam Imperator esse mallet. Pauliatim inde a J 
 jurgia prolapsi, quo minus pugnam consererent, ne fluminc 
 quidem interjecto cohibebantur, ni Stertinius accurrens, 
 plenum irae, armaque et equum poscentem Flavum attinu- 
 is^et. Cernebatur contra minitabundus Arminius, prceli- 
 u?hque denuntians. Nam pleraque Latino sermone in- 
 terjaciebat, ut qui Romanis in castris ductor populariuni 
 meruisset. 
 
 XI. Postero die Germanorum acies trans Visurgim 
 stetit. Caesar, nisi pontibus praesidiisque impositis, dare 
 in discrimen legiones baud imperatorium ratus, equitem 
 vado tramittit. Praefuere Stertinius, et e numero primi- 
 pilarium jljEmilius, distantibus locis invecti, uthostem didu- 
 cerent. Qua celerrimus amnis, Cariovalda, dux Batavo- 
 rum, erupit: eumCherusci, fugam simulantes, in planitieni 
 saltibus circumjectam traxere : dein coorti et undique 
 effusi, trudunt adversos, instant cedentibus, collectosque 
 in orbem, pars congressi, qnidam eminus proturbant. 
 Cariovalda, diu sustentata hostium saevitia, hortatus suos, 
 ut ingruentes catervas globo frangerent; atque ipse in 
 densissimos irrumpens, congestis telis, et sufFosso equo, 
 labitur, ac multi nobilium circa : ceteros vis sua aut equi- 
 tes, cum Stertinio ^Emilioque subvenientes, periculo ex- 
 emere. 
 
 XII. Caesar, transgressus Visurgim, indicio perfugae 
 cognoscit, delectum ah Arminio locum pugnce : convenisse 
 ct alias nationcs in silvam Herculi sacram, ausurosque noc- 
 turnam castrorum oppugjiationem. * Habita indici fides ; 
 et cernebantur ignes : suggressique propius speculatores, 
 audiri fremitum equorum immensique et inconditi agminis 
 murmur, attulere. Igitur, propinquo summae rei discri- 
 mine, explorandos militum animos ratus, quonam id modo 
 mcorruptum foret, secum agitabat: Trihunos ct centuriona 
 IcBta scBpius quam comperta nuntiare ; libertorum servilia 
 ingenia ; amicis inesse adulationem ; si concio vocetur, ilh< 
 
4\]NALIUM LIBER SEGUNDUS. CAP. XIII.-XIV. 113 
 
 ^oque^ qu(B pauci incipiant, reliquos adstrepere, Penitus 
 noscendas mentes, cum secreti et incustoditi, inter 77iilitare» 
 cibos, spcm aut metum proferrenU 
 
 XIII. Nocte coepta egressus augurali, per occulta e« 
 vigilibus ignara, comite uno, contectus huraeros ferina 
 pelle, adit castrorum vias, adsistit tabernaculis, fruiturque* 
 fama sui : cum hie nohilitatem duds, decorem alius, plu 
 \'\m\ patientiam^ ■iomitatem, per seria, perjocos eundem ani 
 mum^ laudibus ferrent, reddcndamque gratiam in acie, 
 faterentur : simul, perfidos ct ruptores pads ultioni et glo- 
 ricB mactandos. Inter quae unus hostium, Latinae linguas 
 sciens, acto ad vallum equo, voce magna, conjuges et agros 
 et stipendii in dies, donee hellaretur, scstertios centenos, si 
 quis transj'ugisset, Arminii nomine pollicetur. Incendit ea 
 contumelia legionum iras : veniret dies, daretur pugna ; 
 sumturum militem Germanorum agros, tracturum conjuges : 
 accipere omen^ et matrimonia ac pecunias hostium j^rcgJt? 
 destinare. Tertia ferme vigilia assultatum est castris 
 sine conjectu teli, postquam crebras pro munimentis co 
 hortes et nihil remissum sensere. 
 
 XIV. Nox eadem laetam Germanico quietem tulit; 
 viditque se operatum, et, sanguine sacro respersa praetexta 
 pulchriorem aliam manibus avise Augustas accepisse 
 Auctus omine, addicentibus auspiciis, vocat concionem, 
 et, quae sapientia praevisa, aptaque imminent! pugnae, dis- 
 Berit : Non campos modo militi Romano ad proslium honos, 
 sedf si ratio adsit, silvas et saltus. Nee enim immensa har- 
 harorum scuta, enormes liastas, inter truncos arhorum et 
 enata humo virgulta perinde haheri, quam ^^iZa ct gladios 
 et hcerentia corpori tegmina. Denserent ictus, ora mucroni- 
 hus qucererent : non loricam Germano, non galeam ; ne 
 scuta quidem ferro, nervove Jlrmata, sed viminum textusy 
 sed tenues,fucatas colore, tahulas : primam utcumque acie?n 
 liastatam ; ceteris prceusta aut hrevia tela. Jam corpus, ut 
 ulsu torvum et ad brevem impetmn, validum^ sic nulla vul 
 
114 . C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 nerum patientia : sine pudore jlagitn^ sine cura ducum 
 ahire, fugere : pavidos adversis, inter sccunda non divini\ 
 non humani juris mcmores. Si tcedio viarum ac mariA 
 finem cupiant, hac acie parari: propiorem jam Albim. 
 quamRhenum; neque helium ultra: inodo se, patrts patrui- 
 que vestigia prementem, iisdem in terris victorem sisterent. 
 
 XV. Orationem ducis secutus militum ardor : signum- 
 que pugnae datum. Nee Arminius aut ceteri Germano- 
 rum proceres omittebant suos quisque testari : Hos esse 
 Romanos, Variani exercitus JugarAssimos, qui ne helium 
 tolerarent, seditionem induerint : quorum pars onusta vul 
 nerihus terga, pars fiuctihus et procellis fractos artus, in 
 fensis rursum hostihus, adversis Diis ohjiciant, nulla horn 
 spe : classejn quippe et avia Oceani qucesita, ne quis veni- 
 cntihus occurreret^ ne pulsos premeret : sed, uhi miscuerint 
 manusy inane victis ventorum remorumve suhsidium. Me- 
 minissent modo avaritice, crudelitatis, superhice : aliud sihi 
 reliquuyn, quam tenere lihertatem, aut mori ante servitium ? 
 
 XVI. Sic accensos et proelium poscentes in campum, 
 cm Idistaviso nomen, deducunt. Is medius inter Visurgim 
 et colles, ut ripae fluminis cedunt, aut prominentia raon- 
 tium resistunt, inaequaliter sinuatur. Pone tergum insur- 
 gebat silva, editis in altum ramis, et pura humo inter ar- 
 borum truncos. Campum et prima silvarum barbara acies 
 tenuit: soli Cherusci juga insedere, ut proeliantibus Ro- 
 manis desuper incurrerent. Noster exercitus sic incessit: 
 auxiliares Galli Germanique in fronte : post quos pedit(^s 
 sagittarii : dein quatuor legiones, et ciim duabus praetoriis 
 cohortibus ac delecto equite Csesar: exin totidem aliae 
 legiones et levis armatura, cum equite sagittario, ceterae- 
 que sociorum cohortes. Intentus paratusque miles, ut ordo 
 agminis in aciera adsisteret. 
 
 XVII. Visis Cheruscorum catervis, quas per ferociam 
 proruperant, validissimos equitum incurrere latus, Ster- 
 linium cum ceteris turmis circuragredi, tergaquo ^ ro4ei 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDU3. CAP. XVII.-XIX ll5 
 
 jubet, ipse in tempore afFuturus. Interea pulcherrimum 
 augurium, octo cquilae, petere silvas et intrare visae, Im 
 peratorem advertere. Exclamat, Irent, sequerentur Ro^ 
 manas aves, propria legionum numina. Simul pedestria 
 acies infertur, et praemissus eques postremos ac latera 
 irapulit : mirumque dictu, duo hostiiim agmina, di versa 
 fuga, qui silvam tenuerant, in aperta ; qui campis adstite- 
 rant, in silvam ruebant. Medii inter hos Cherusci colli- 
 bus detrudebantur : inter quos insignis Arminius raanu. 
 voce, vulnere sustentabat pugnam : incubueratque sagit- 
 tariis, ilia rupturus, ni Raetorum Vindelicorumque et Gal- 
 licae cohortes signa objecissent. Nisu tamen corporis et 
 impetu equi pervasit, oblitus faciem suo cruore, ne nosce- 
 retur. Quidam, agnitum a Caucis, inter auxilia Romana 
 agentihus, emissumque tradiderunt. Virtus seu fraus.ea 
 dem Inguiomero efFugium dedit : ceteri passim trucidati, 
 Et plerosque, tranare Visurgim conantes, injecta tela, aut 
 vis fluminis, postremo moles ruentium et incidentes ripae 
 operuere. Quidam turpi fuga in summa arborum nisi, 
 ramisque se occultantes, admotis sagittariis, per ludibrium 
 ligebantur: alios prorutae arbores afflixere. Magna ea 
 victoria, neque cruenta nobis fuit. 
 
 XVIII. Quinta ab hora diei ad noctem caesi hostes de- 
 ^em millia passuum cadaveribus atque armis opplevere ; 
 repertis inter spolia eorum catenis, quasin Romanos, ut 
 non dubio eventu, portaverant. Miles in loco prcelii Ti- 
 berium Imperatorem salutavit, struxitque aggerem, et in 
 modum tropaeorum arma, subscriptis victarum gentium 
 nominibus, imposuit. 
 
 XIX. Haud perinde Germanos vulnera, luctus, excidia, 
 quam ea species, dolore et ira affecit. Qui modo abire 
 sedibus, trans Albim concedere parabant, pugnam volunt, 
 arma rapiunt : plebes, primores, juventus, senes agmen 
 Romanum repente incursant, turbant. Postremo deli- 
 gunt locum, flumine et silvis clausum, arcta intus planiti« 
 
(16 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 et humida: silvas quoque profunda palus an.bibat, n"s1 
 quod latus unura Angrivarii lato aggere extulerant, quo a 
 Cheruscis dirimerentur. Hie pedes adstitit : equitem 
 propinquis lucis texere, ut ingressis silvam legionibus a 
 lergo foret. 
 
 XX. Nihil ex his Caesari incognitum: consilia, locos, 
 promta, occulta noverat, astusque hostium in perniciem 
 ipsis vertebat. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem 
 campumque : peditum aciem ita instruxit, ut pars aequo in 
 silvam aditu incederet, pars objectum aggerem eniteretur: 
 quod arduum, sibi, cetera legatis permisit. Quibus plana 
 evenerant, facile irrupere : quis impugnandus agger, ut si 
 murum succederent, gravibus superne ictibus conflicta- 
 bantur. Sensit dux imparem cominus pugnam, remotisque 
 paullum legionibus, funditores libratoresque e3tcutere tela 
 et proturbare hostem jubet. Missae e tormentis hastae, 
 quantoque conspicui magis propugnatores, tanto pluribus 
 vulneribus dejecti. Primus Caesar cum Praetoriis cohorti- 
 bus, capto vallo, dedit impetum in silvas : collato illic 
 gradu certatum. Hostem a tergo palus, Romanes flumen 
 aut montes claudebant : utrisque necessitas in loco, spes 
 in virtute, salus ex victoria. 
 
 XXI. Nee minor Germanis animus : sed genere pugnai^ 
 et armorum superabantur : cum ingens multitude artis locis 
 praelongas hastas non protenderet, non colligeret, neque 
 assultibus et veloeitate corporum uteretur, coacta stabile 
 ad proelium : contra miles, cui scutum pectori appressum, 
 et insidens eapulo manus, latos barbarorum artus, nuda 
 era foderet, viamque strage hostium aperiret : impromto 
 jam Arminio, ob continua pericula, sive ilium recens ac- 
 ceptum vulnus tardaverat. Quin et Inguiomerum, tota 
 volitantem acie, fortuna magis, quam virtus, deserebat. 
 Et Germanicus, quo magis agnosceretur, detraxerat tegi- 
 men capiti, orabatque, insisterent ccsdihus : nil opus cap- 
 tivis solam intcrneciatem gentis finem hello fore, Jamquo 
 
ANNALIUM LIJIEII SECIJNDUS. CAP. XXI.-XXIV. Ill 
 
 Beit) diei subducit ex acie-legionem faciendis castris : ce 
 teras ad noctem cru<^e hostium satiatae sunt. Equites 
 ambigue certavere. 
 
 XXII. Laudatis pro concione victoribus, Caesar cori- 
 geriem armorum struxit, superbo cum titulo : debellatis 
 
 INTER RhENUM ALBIMQUE NATIONIBUS EXERCITUM TlBERII 
 C.ESARIS EA MONIMENTA MARTI ET JoVI ET AUGUSTO 
 
 SACRAVissE. De se nihil addit, metu invidiae, an ratus 
 oonscientiam facti satis esse. Moxbellumin Amsivarios 
 Stertinio mandat, ni deditionem properavissent. Atque 
 illi supplices, nihil abnuendo, veniam omnium accepere. 
 
 XXIII. Sed, aestate jam adulta, legionum aliae itinere 
 terrestri in hibemacula remissae : plures Caesar classi im- 
 positas per flumen Amisiam Oceano invexit. Ac primo 
 placidum eequor mille navium remis strepere, aut velis 
 impelli: mox atro nubium globo efFusa grando, simul 
 %'ariis undique procellis incerti fluctus prospectum adimere, 
 regimen impedire : milesque pavidus, et casuum maris 
 ignarus, dum turbat nautas, vel intempestive juvat, officia 
 prudentium con'umpebat. Omne dehinc coelum et mare 
 omne in austrum cessit, qui tumidis Germaniae terris, pro- 
 fundis amnibus, immense nubium tractu validus, et rigoro 
 vicini septemtrionis horridior, rapuit disjecitque naves in 
 aperta Oceani, aut insulas saxis abruptis vel per occulta 
 vada infestas. Quibus paullum aegreque vitatis, postquam 
 mutabat aestus, eodemque, quo ventus, ferebat, non ad 
 haerere ancoris, non exhaurire irrumpentes undas pote- 
 rant: equi, jumenta, sarcinae, etiam arma praecipitantur 
 quo levarentur alvei, manantes per latera, et fluctu su 
 perurgente. 
 
 XXIV. Quanto violentior cetero mari Oceanus, et tru- 
 culentia coeli praestat Germania, tantum ilia clades novitalt 
 et magnitudine excessit, hostilibus circum litoribus, aut it a 
 vasto ct profundo, ut credatur novissimum ac sine terris, 
 nmri. Pars navium haustae sunt; pluros apud insults 
 
118 €. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 longlus sitas ejectte ; milesque, nullo illic hamii.um cultu 
 fame absumtus, nisi quos corpora eauorum, eodera elisa 
 toleraverant. Sola Germanici triremis Caucorum terram 
 appulit, quem per omnes illos dies noctesque apud scopu 
 los at prominentes oras, cum se tanti cxitii reum clamitaret 
 vix cohibuere amici, quo minus eodem mari oppeteret. 
 Tandem relabente aestu et secundante vento claudae naves 
 raro remigio, aut intentis vestibus, et quaedam a validiori- 
 bus tractae, revertere : quas raptim refectas misit, ut scru 
 tarentur insulas. Collecti ea cura plerique : multos Am 
 sivarii nuper in fidera accepti, redemtos ab interioribus 
 reddidere ; quidam in Britanniam rapti, et remissi a regu 
 lis. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, miracula narrabaht, 
 vim turbinum, et inauditas volucres, monstra maris, am- 
 biguas hominum et belluarum formas ; visa, sive ex metu 
 credita. 
 
 XXV. Sed fama classis amissge, ut Germanos ad spem 
 belli, ita Caesarem ad coercendum erexit. C. Silio cum 
 triginta peditum, tribus equitum,millibus ire in Cattos im- 
 perat : ipse majoribus copiis Marsos irrumpit: quorum 
 dux Malovendus, nuper in deditionem acceptus, propinquo 
 luco defossam Variance legionis aquilam modico prcesidio 
 servari, indicat. Missa extemplo manus, quae hostem a 
 fronte eliceret; alii, qui, terga circumgressi, recluderent 
 humum: et utrisque adfuit fortuna. Eo promtior Caesar 
 pergit introrsus, populatur, exscindit non ausum congredi 
 hostem, -aut, sacubi restiterat, statim pulsum : nee unquam 
 magis, ut ex captivis cognitum est, paventem. Quippe 
 invictos, et nullis casibus superabiles Romanos praedicabant, 
 qui perdita classe, amissis armis, post constrata equortim 
 virorumque corporibus litora, eadem virtutc, parifcrocia^ et 
 veluti audi numero irrupissent. 
 
 XXVI. Reductus inde in hibema miles, laetus animi, 
 quod adversa maris expeditione prospera pensavisseU 
 Addidit munificentiam Caesar, quantum quis damni pro 
 
ANNAf-KJM I.IIJEU SECUNDUS. — CAP. XXVI.-XXVIII. llU 
 
 fessus crat, exsolvenJo. Nee dubium habebatur, labare 
 hostes, petcndaeque pacis consilia sumere, et, si proxima 
 oestas adjiceretur, posse bellum patrari : sed crebris epis- 
 tolis Tiberius monebat, rediret ad decretum triumpJium : 
 satis jam eventuum, satis casuum : prospera illi et magtui 
 ■pradia : eorum quoque meminisset^ quce venti ctjluctus^ nulla 
 duds culpa, gravia tamen et sceva damna intulissent. St 
 navies a D. Augusto in Germaniam missum plura consilio^ 
 quam vi perfecisse. Sic Sygambros in deditionem acceptos : 
 sic Suevos Regemque MaroboduunKpace ohstrictum. Posse 
 et CheruscoSf ceterasque rehellium gentes^ quando Romana 
 ultioni consultum esset, internis discordiis relinqui. Pre 
 cante Germanico annum efficiendis coeptis, acrius modes 
 tiam ejus aggreditur, alterum consulatum offcrendo, cujua 
 raunia praesens obiret. Simul adnectebat, si forct adhuc 
 hellandum, relinqueret matcriem Drusi fratris gloricB, qui, 
 nullo turn alio hoste, non nisi apud Germanias adsequi no- 
 men imperatorium, et deportare laureatn posset. Haud 
 cunctatus est ultra Germanicus, quamquam fingi ea, sequ« 
 per invidiam parte jam decori abstrahi intelligeret. 
 
 XXVII. Sub idem tempus e familia Scriboniorum Libo 
 Drusus defertur moliri res novas. Ejus negotii initium, 
 ordinem, finem curatius disseram ; quia tum primum re 
 porta sunt, quas per tot annos rem publicam exedere. Fir 
 mius Catus, senator, ex intima Libonis amicitia, juvenerr 
 improvidum et facilem inanibus, ad Chaldaeorum promissa, 
 Magorum sacra, somniorum etiam interpretes impulit : 
 dum proavum Pompeium^ amitam Scriboniam quce quon- 
 dam Augusti conjunx fuerat, consobrinos Ccesares^ plcnam 
 imaginibus domum ostentat. Hortaturque ad luxum et 
 aes alienum, socius libidinum et necessitatum, q»jo pluri- 
 hus indiciis illigaret. 
 
 XXVIII. Ut satis testium, et, qui servi eadem nosce- 
 T3nt, reperit, aditum ad principem postulat, demonstrate 
 crimine et reo, per FiaccamV«{3cular2iim,equitem Roma- 
 
120 C. CUIINELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 num, CTil prcpior cum Tiberic usus erat. Caesar indicium 
 haud adspernatus, congressus ah nuit : posse enim, eodem 
 Flacco internuntio, scrmoncs commeare. Atquc interim 
 Libonem ornat praetura, convictibus adhibet, non vultu 
 alienatus, non verbis commotior (adeo iram condiderat) 
 cunctaque ejus dicta factaque, cum prohibere posset, sciro 
 malebat : donee Junius quidam, tentatus, ut infernas um 
 bras carminibus eliceret, ad Fulcinium Trionem indiN^ium 
 detulit. Celebre inter accusatores Trionis ingenium erat, 
 avidumque famaa malae. Statim corripit reum, adit con- 
 sules, Senatus cognitionem poscit : et vocantur Patres, ad 
 dito, consultandum super re magna et atroci. 
 
 XXIX. Libo interim, veste mutata, cum primoribus 
 feminis circtimire domos, orare affines, vocem adversum 
 pericula poscere, abnuentibus cunctis, cum diversa prae 
 tenderent, eadem formidine. Die senatus, metu et aegri 
 tudine fessus, sive, ut tradidere quidam, simulato morbo 
 lectica delatus ad fores curiae, innisusque fratri, et manus 
 ac supplices voces ad Tiberium tendens, immoto ejus 
 Vultu excipitur. Mox libellos et auctores recitat Caesar, 
 ita moderans, ne lenire, neve asperare crimina videretur. 
 
 XXX. Accesserant, praeter Trionem et Catum accusa- 
 tores, Fonteius Agrippa et C. Vibius, certabantque, coi 
 jus perorandi in reum daretur: donee Vibius, quia nee 
 Ipsi inter se concederent, et Libo sine patrono introisset, 
 singillatim se crimina objecturum professus, protulit libel- 
 Vos, vecordes adeo, ut consultaverit Libo, an hahiturui, 
 foret opes, guis viam Appiam Brundisium usque pecunia 
 iperiret. Inerant et alia hujuscemodi, stolida, vana; si 
 .iiollius acciperes, miseranda. Uni tamen libello man 
 Libonis nominibus Caesarum aut senatorum additas atroces 
 ?el occultas notas, accusator arguebat. Negante reo, 
 agnoscentes servos per tormenta interrogari placuit. Et 
 quia vetere Senatusconsulto quaestio in caput domini 
 prohibebatur callidus et novi juris repertor, Tiberius, 
 
ANNAMUM \An\:li SECUNDUS. CAP. SXX.-XXXIII. 12J 
 
 raancipari singulos actori publico jubet : scilicet, ut in 
 Libonem ex servis, salvo Senatusconsulto, quaereretur. 
 Ob qua3 posterum diem reus petivit. Doraumque digres- 
 BUS, extremas preces P. Quirino propinquo suo ad priiici- 
 pem mandavit. Responsum est, ut Senaium rogarct. 
 
 XXXI. Cingebatur interim milite domus, strepebaiit 
 etiam in vestibule, ut audiri, ut aspici possent : cum Libo, 
 ipsis, quas in novissiraam voluptatem adhibuerat, epulis 
 excruciatus, vocare percussorem, prensare servorum dex- 
 tras, inserere gladium. Atque illis, dum trepidant, dum 
 refugiunt, evertentibus appositum mensa lumen, feralibus 
 jam sibi tenebris, duos ictus in viscera direxit. Ad gemi- 
 tum collabentis accurrere liberti : et, caede visa, miles ab- 
 Btitit. Accusatio tamen apud Patres asseveratione eadem 
 peracta, juravitque Tiberius, jjetiturum se vitam quamvis 
 nocenii, nisi voluntariam mortem properavisset. 
 
 XXXII. Bona inter accusatores dividuntur : et pra;- 
 turaa extra ordinem datae his, qui senatorii ordinis erant. 
 Tunc Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis cxsequias poste- 
 rorum comitaretur, censuit : Cn. Lentulus, ne quis Scribo- 
 nius cognomentum JDrusi assumeret : supplicationum dies 
 Pomponii Flacci sententia constituti. Dona Jovi, Marti, 
 Concordice, utque iduum Septembrium dies, quo se Libo in' 
 tcrfecerat, dies festus haberetur, L. P. et Gallus Asinii, et 
 Papius Mutilus, et L. Apronius decrevere : quorum aucto- 
 ritates adulationesque retuli, ut sciretur, vetus id in re pub- 
 lica malum. Facta et de matbematicis magisque Italia 
 pellendis Senatus consulta: quorum e numero L. Pituanius 
 Bax?o dejectus est : in P. Marcium Consules, extra portam 
 Esquilinam, cum classicum canere jussissent, more prisco 
 advertere. 
 
 XXXIII. Proximo Senatus die multa in luxum civitatis 
 dicta a Q,. Haterio, consulari, Octavio Frontone, praetura 
 functo : decretumque, ne vasa auro solida ministrandis 
 tihisfierent: ne vestis serica virosfxdaret, Excessit Fron* 
 
 F 
 
.!^ 
 
 C. CORNELIUS TACITI^S. 
 
 to, ac postulavit moduin argento, supellectili, famtlia, 
 Erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si quid e re pub* 
 lica crederent, loco sententiae promere. Contia Gallus 
 Asiriius disseruit : Auctu imperii adolevisse etiam privatas 
 opes; idque non novum, sed e vetustissimis moribus. Aliam 
 apud Fabricios, aliam apud Scipiones pecuniam : et cuncta 
 ad rem publicam referri: qua tenui, angustas civium domos ; 
 postquam eo magnijicentim venerit, gliscere singidos. Ncque 
 in familia et argento, qucRque ad usu7n parentur, nimium 
 aliquid, aut modicum, nisi ex fortuna possidentis. Vis- 
 tinctos Senatus et Equitum census, non, quia divei'si natura, 
 3cd ut locis, ordinibus, dignationibus antistent, taliaquc ad 
 requiem animi, aut salubritatem corporum parentur. Nmi 
 forte clarissimo cuique plures curas, majora pericida sub- 
 eunda; delenimentis cur arum et periculorum carendum esse. 
 Facilem assensum Gallo, sub nominibus honestis, confessio 
 vitiorum et similitudo audieritium dedit. Adjecerat et 
 Tiberius, non id tempus censurce : nee, si quid in moribus 
 labaret^ dcfuturum corrigendi auctorem. 
 
 XXXIV. Inter quae L.Piso ambitumfori, corrupta ju 
 dicia, scevitiam oratorum, accusationes minitantium incre- 
 pans, abire se et cedere urbe, victurum in aliquo abdito et 
 longinquo rure, testabatur : simul curiam relinquebat. Com- 
 motus est Tiberius, et, quamquam mitibus verbis Pisouem 
 permulsisset, propinquos quoque ejus impulit, ut abeun- 
 tem auctoritate vel precibus tenerent. Haud minus liberi 
 doloris documentum idem Piso mox dedit, vocata in jus 
 Urgulania, quam supra leges amicitia Augustas extulerat. 
 Nee aut Urgulania obtemperavit, in domum Caesaris, spreto 
 Pisone, vecta ; aut ille abstitit, quamquam Augusta se vio- 
 lari et imminui quereretur. Tiberius hactenus indulgere 
 matri civile ratus, ut, se iturum ad prcetoris tribunal affu- 
 turum Urgulanice, diceret, processit palatio, procul sequi 
 jussis militibus. Spectabatur, occursante populo, com* 
 positus ore, et sermonibus variis tempus atque iter ducens ; 
 
ANJVALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXXIV.-XXXVi 128 
 
 donee, propinquis Pisonem frustra coercentibus, deferri 
 Augusta j^ecuniam, quae petebatur, juberet. Isque finis 
 rei ; ex qua neque Piso inglorius, et Caesar majore fama 
 fuit. Ceterum Urgulaniae potentia adeo nimia civitali 
 erat, ut testis in causa quadam, quae apud senatum 
 tractabatur, venire dedignaretur : missus est praetor, qui 
 domi interrogaret : cum, virgines Vestales in foro et 
 judicio audiri, quotiens testimonium dicerent, vetus mof 
 fuerit. 
 
 XXXV. Res eo anno prolatas baud referrem, ni pretiura 
 foret, Cn. Pisonis et Asinii Galli super eo negotio diversai 
 sententias noscere. Piso, quamquam ahfuturum se dixerai 
 CcEsai', oh id magis agendum^ censebat, ef, absente frin- 
 cipe, Senatum et Equites posse sua munia sustinere, deco- 
 rum rei puhlicce fore. Gallus, quia speciem libertatia 
 Piso pneceperat, nihil satis illustre, aut ex dignitate popult 
 Komaniy nisi coram et sub oculis Ccesaris : eoque conventum 
 Italice et affluentes provincias prcesentice ejus servanda, dice- 
 bat. Audiente haec Tiberio ac silente, magnis utrinque 
 contentionibus acta : sed res dilatae. 
 
 XXXVI. Et certamen Gallo adversus Caesarem ex- 
 ortum est. Nam censuit, in quinquennium 7nagistratuum 
 comiiia habenda : utque legionum legati^ qui dnte prcetu- 
 ram ea militia fungebantur, jam turn prcetores destinaren 
 tur : p^inceps duodecim candidatos in annos singulos no- 
 minaret. Haud dubium erat, eam sententiam altius pene- 
 trare, et arcana imperii tentari. Tiberius tamen, quasi 
 augeretur potestas ejus, disseruit : Grave moderationi suce^ 
 tot eligere, tot differre. Vix per singulos annos offensioncs 
 vitari, quamvis rcpulsam propinqua spes soletur : quantum 
 odii fore ab his, qui ultra quinquennium projicianturl 
 Unde prospici posse, quce cuique tarn longo temporis spatio 
 mens, domus, fortuna t superbire homines etiam annua de- 
 ngnatione : quid 1 si honorem per quinquennium agitent 7 
 ifuinquiplicari proi'sus magistratus, subverti leges, quce sua 
 
12'l C. CORNEI.UJS TACJlTUd. 
 
 Bpatta exercendcB candidatorum industrice qucerendisque aut 
 potiitndis honoribus statuerint. 
 
 XXXVII. Favorabili in speciem oratione vim imperii 
 tenuit. Censusque quorundam senatorum juvit. Quo 
 magis mirum fuit, quod preces M. Hortali, n ;bilis juvenis, 
 in paupertate manifesta, superbius accepisset. Nepoa 
 erat oratoris Hortensii, illectus a D. Augusto liberalitato 
 lecies sestertii, ducere uxorem, suscipere liberos, ne cla- 
 :issima familia exstingueretur. Igitur, quatuor filiis ante 
 /imen curiae adstantibus, loco sententiae, quum in palatio 
 senatus haberetur, modo Hortensii inter oratores sitara 
 imaginem, modo Augusti intuens, ad hunc modum coepit: 
 Patres conscripti, has, quorum numeruin et pueritiain vide- 
 tls, non sponte sustuli, sed quia princeps 7nonebat : simul 
 viajores mei meruerant, ut posteros Jiaherent. Nam ego, 
 qui non pecuniam, non studia populi, neque eloqucntiamy 
 gentile domus nostrcB honum, varietate temporum accipere 
 vel parare potuissem, satis liahebam, si tenues res tnccR nee 
 mild pudori, nee cuiquam oneri Jbrent. Jussus ah impcra- 
 tore, uxorem, duxi. En stirps et progenies tot consulum, 
 tot dictatorum ! nee ad invidiam ista, sed conciliandcs 
 misericordice, rcfero. Adsequentur, florente te, Ccssar, quos 
 dederis, lionores : interim Q. Hortensii pronepotes, D. Au- 
 gusti alumnos^ ah inopia defendc. 
 
 XXXVIII. Inclinatio senatus incitamentum Tiberio 
 fuit, quo promtius adversaretur, his ferme verbis usus : 
 Si quantum pauperum est venire huc^ et liheris suis petere 
 pecunias caij^erint, singuli numquam exsatiabuntur, res 
 puhlica dejicict. Nee sane ideo a majoribus concessum 
 est, egredi aliquando relationem, et, quod in commune con- 
 ducat, loco sententice prof err e, ut privata negotia, res fami- 
 liar es nostras hie augeamus, cum invidia senatus et prin- 
 cipum, sive indulserint largitionem, sive ahnuerint. Non 
 enim preces sunt istuc, sed ejfflagitatio, intcmpestiva quidem 
 et improvisa, cum aliis de rebus convencrint patres, concur 
 
AN.VALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXXVIII., XXXIX. 125 
 
 gerCf et numero atque mtatc liberum suorum urgere modeS' 
 tiam senatus, eandem vim in me transmittere, ac velut per^ 
 fringere (zrarium : quody si ambitione exhauserimus, per 
 seder a supplendum erit. Dedit tibi, Hortale, D. Augustus 
 pecuniam, sed non compellaius, nee ca lege, ut semper dare- 
 tur. Languescet alioqui industria, intendetur socordia, si 
 nullus ex se metus aut spes; et securi omnes aliena subsidia 
 exspectabunty sibi ignavi, nobis graves, Haec atque talia, 
 quamquam cum adsensu audita ab his, quibus omnia prin- 
 cipum, honesta atque inhonesta, laudare mos est, plurea 
 per silentium aut occultum murmur excepere. Sensitque 
 Tiberius. Et, cum jDaullum reticuisset, Hortalo se respon^ 
 disse ait : ceterum, si patribus vidcretur, daiurum liheris 
 ejus ducena sestertia singulis, qui sexus virilis essent. Egere 
 alii grates; siluit Hortalus, pavore, an avitae nobilitatis, 
 etiam inter angustias fortunae, retinens. Neque miseratus 
 est posthac Tiberius, quamvis domus Hortensii pudendam 
 ad inopiam delaberetur. 
 
 XXXIX. Eodem anno, mancipii unius audacia, ni ma- 
 ture subventum foret, discordiis armisque civilibus rem 
 publicam perculisset. Postumi Agrippas servus, nomino 
 Clemens y comperto fine Augusti, pergere in insulam Pla- 
 nasiam, et fraude aut vi raptum Agrippam ferre ad exer- 
 citus Germanicos, non servili animo concepit. Ausa ejus 
 impedivit tarditas onerariae navis : atque interim patrata 
 caede, ad major a et magis praecipitia conversus, furatur 
 cineres, vectusque Cosam, Etruriae promontorium, ignotis 
 locis sese abdit, donee crinem barbamque promitteret. 
 Nam aetate et forma baud dissimili in dominum erat. 
 Tum, per idoneos et secreti ejus socios, crebrescit vivere 
 Agrippam, occultis primum sermonibus, \it vetita soleiit, 
 mox vago inimore apud imperitissimi cujusque promtas 
 aures, aut rursum apud turbidos, eoque nova cupientes 
 Atque ipse adire municipia obscuro diei, neque propalara 
 Bsplci, neque diutius iisdem locis. Sed, quia Veritas v^ i 
 
426 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 et lanii, faka lestinatione et incertis valescunt, relit. que. 
 bat faraam aut prseveniebat. 
 
 XL, Vulgabatur interim per Italiam, servatum munere 
 Deum Agrippam : credebatur Romas : jamque Ostiam in- 
 vectum multitudo ingens, jam in urbe clandestini coetua 
 celebrabant : cum Tiberium anceps cura distrahere, vine 
 militum servum suum coerceret, an inanem credulitatem 
 tempore ipso vanescere sineret. Modo nihil spernendum, 
 modo non omnia metuenda, ambiguus pudoris ac metus, 
 reputabat. Postrerao dat negotium Sallustio Crispo : ille 
 e clientibus duos (quid am milites fuisse tradunt) deligit, 
 atque hortatur, simulata conscientia adeant, offerant pe- 
 cuniam, fidem atque pericula polliceantur. Exsequuntur 
 ut jussum erat. Dein speculati noctem incustoditam, ac- 
 ceptaidoneainanu,vinctum, clause ore,inpalatium traxcre. 
 Percunctanti Tiberio, Quomodo Agrippa factus cssef? re- 
 spondisse fertur, Quomodo tu CcBsar. Ut ederet socios, 
 subigi non potuit. Nee Tiberius poenam ejus palam ausus, 
 in secreta palatii parte interfici jussit, corpusque clam au- 
 ferri. Et, quamquam multi e dome principis, equitesque 
 ac senatores, sustentasse opibus, juvisse consiliis diceren- 
 tur, baud quoesitum. 
 
 XLI. Fine anni arcus, propter oedem Saturni, ob re^ 
 cepta signa cum Varo amissa, ductu Germanici, auspiciis 
 Tiberii ; et cedes Fortis Fortunae Tiberim juxta in hortis, 
 quos Caesar dictator populo Romano legaverat ; sacrarium 
 genti Juliae, effigiesque divo Augusto apud Bovillas, dican- 
 tur. C. Caecilio, L. Pomponio consulibus, Germanicus 
 Caesar ante diem septimum Kalendas Junias triumpha- 
 vit de Cheruscis Cattisque, et Angrivariis, quaeque aliae na- 
 tiones usque ad Albim colunt: vecta spolia, captivi, simula 
 cramontium,fluminum, proeliorum: bellumque, quia conli- 
 cere prohibitus erat, pro confecto accipiebatur. Augebat 
 intuentium visus eximia ipsius species, currusque quinqud 
 Hberis onustus, sed suberat occulta formido reputantibua, 
 
%NNA1.IUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLI.-XLIII. 12'7 
 
 Mtxttd 2>T0sperum in T>rMso,patre €Jus,favorem vulgi : avuw 
 culum ejusdem, Marcellum^flagrantibus plehis studiis intra 
 juventavi ereptum: breves et infaustos populi Romani amores, 
 
 XLII. Ceterum Tiberius, nomine Germanici, trecenoa 
 plebi sestertios viritim dedit, seque collegam consulatui 
 ejus destinavit. Nee ideo sincerae caritatis fidem assecu 
 tus, amoliri juvenem specie honoris statuit, struxitque 
 causas, aut forte oblatas adripuit. Rex Archelaus quin 
 quagesimum annum Cappadocia potiebatur; invisus Ti- 
 berio, quod eum Rhodi agentem nullo officio coluissset. 
 Nee id Archelaus per superbiam omiserat, sed ab intimis 
 Augusti monitus : quia, florente C. Ca3sare missoque ad 
 ves Orientis, intuta Tiberii amicitia credebatur. Ut, versa 
 Caesarum sobole, imperium adeptus est, ehcit Archelaum 
 matris litteris, quae, non dissimulatis fihi offensionibus, cle- 
 mentiam offerebat, si ad precandum veniret. lUe ignarus 
 doli, vel, si intelHgere crederetur, vim metuens, in urbem 
 properat : exceptusque immiti a principe, et mox accusa- 
 ius in Senatu ; non ob crimina, quae fingebantur, sed 
 tngore, simul fessus senio, et quia regibus aequa, nedum 
 'nfima, insolita sunt, finem vitae, sponte an fato, implevit. 
 Regnum in provinciam redactum est, fructihusque ejus 
 levari posse centesimce vectigal professus Caesar, ducentesi- 
 mam in posterum statuit. Per idem tempus, Antiocho 
 Commagenorum, Philopatore CiHcum, regibus defunctis, 
 turbabantur nationes, plerisque Romanum, aUis regium 
 imperium cupientibus : et provinciae, Syria atque Judaea, 
 Tessae oneribus, deminutionem tributi orabant. 
 
 XLIII. Igitur haec, et de Armenia, quae supra memo- 
 ravi, apud patres disseruit : nee posse motum Orientem nis% 
 Germanici sapientia componi : nam suam cetatem vergere, 
 Vrusi nondum satis adolevisse. Tunc decreto patrum 
 oermissae Germanico provinciae, quae mari dividuntur, 
 tnajusque imperium, quoquo adisset, quam his, qui sorte 
 wit missu principis obtinerent. Sed Tiberius demoverat 
 
128 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 Syria Creticum Silanum, per affinitatem connexum Ge^^ 
 manico, quia Silani filia Neroni, vetustissimo liberorum 
 «*jus, pacta erat : praefeceratque Cn. Pisonem, ingeiiio 
 violentuni et obsequii ignarum, insita ferocia a patre 
 Pisone, qui, civili bello, resurgentes in Africa partes acer- 
 rimo miiiisterio adversus Caesarem juvit : mox Brutum et 
 Cassium secutus, concesso reditu, petitione honorum ab- 
 stinuit, donee ultro ambiretur delatum ab Augusto con 
 sulatum accipere. Sed, praeter paternos spiritus, uxoria 
 quoque Plancinae nobilitate et opibus accendebatur. Vix 
 Tiberio concedere: liberos ejus, ut multum infra, despec 
 tare : nee dubium habebat, se delectum, qui Syriae im- 
 poneretur, ad spes Germanici coercendas. Credidero 
 quidam, data et a Tiberio occulta mandata ; etPlancinam 
 baud dubie Augusta monuit muliebri aemulatione Agrip- 
 pinam insectandi. Divisa namque et discors aula erat, 
 tacitis in Drusum aut Germanicum studiis. Tiberius, ut 
 proprium et sui sanguinis, Drusum fovebat : Germanico 
 alienatio patrui amorem apud ceteros auxerat; et quia 
 claritudine materni generis anteibat, avum M. Antonium, 
 avunculum Augustum ferens. Contra Druso proavus 
 eques Romanus Pomponius Atticus, dedecere Claudiorum 
 imagines videbatur. Et conjux Germanici, Agrippina, 
 fecunditate ac faraa Liviam, uxorem Drusi, praecellebat. 
 Sed fratres egregie Concordes, et proximorum certamini- 
 bus inconcussi. 
 
 XLIV. Nee multo post Drusus in Illyricum missus est, 
 ut suesceret militiae, studiaque exercitus pararet; simul 
 juvenem, urbano luxu lascivientem, melius in castris ha- 
 beri Tiberius, seque tutiorem rebatur, utroque filio legione* 
 obtinente. Sed Suevi praetendebantur, auxilium adversux 
 Cheruscos orantes. Nam discessu Romanorum, ac vacu' 
 externo metu, gentis assuetudine, et turn semulation*^ 
 gloriae arma in Be verterant. Vis nationum, virtus ducum 
 in jequo : sed Maroboduum regis nomen invisum apu ' 
 
ANNAl lUM LIBER Si^-CriNDUS. CAP. XLIV.-XLVI. l2l) 
 
 populares ; Arminiaim, pro libertate bellantem, favor ha« 
 bebat. . 
 
 XLV. IgUur non modo Cherusci sociique eorum, vetua 
 Arminii miles, sumsere bellum : sed e regno etiam Maro- 
 bodui Suevae gentes, Semnones ac Langobardi, defecere 
 ad eum. Quibus additis, praepollebat, ni Inguioraerus 
 cum manu clientium ad Maroboduum perfugisset; non 
 aliam ob causam, quam quia fratris filio juveni patruue 
 senex parere dedignabatur. Diriguntur acies, pari utrirn- 
 que spa, nee, ut olim apud Germanos, vagis incursibus, 
 aut disjectas per catervas : quippe, longa adversum noa 
 militia, insueverant sequi signa, subsidiis firmari, dicta 
 imperatorum accipere. At tunc Arminius, equo collus 
 trans cuncta, ut quosque advectus erat, Reciperatam liber 
 tatcm^ trucidatas legioncs, spolia adliuc ct tela Romanis 
 derepta in manihus multorum, ostentabat : contra fugacem 
 Marohoduum appellans, prodiorum expertem, Hercynicb 
 latehris defensum^ ac niox per dona et legationes petivisst 
 foedus ; proditorem patriae, satellitem CcBsai'is, hand ?ninus 
 infensis animis exturhandum, quam Varum Quinctilium in- 
 terfecerint. Meminissent modo tot prodiorum; quorum 
 eventu, et ad postremum ejectis Romanis, satis prohatum^ 
 penes utros summa belli fuerit. 
 
 XL VI. Neque Maroboduus jactantia sui, aut probris 
 in hostem abstinebat : sed Inguiomerum tenens, Illo in 
 corpora decus omne Cheruscorum, illius consiliis gesta, quce. 
 prosperc ceciderint, testabatur : vecordem Arminium, el 
 rerum nescium, alienam gloriam in se trailer e^ quoniam tre$ 
 vacuas legiones, et ducem fraudis ignarum^ perjidia dece- 
 perit, magna cum clade Germanice et ignominia sua ; cum 
 conjux, cum Jilius ejus servitium adhuc tolerent. At se^ 
 duodecim legionibus petitum^ duce Tiberio, illibatam Ger 
 manorum gloriam servavisse. Mox conditionibus cequi^ 
 discessum : neque poenitere, quod ipsorum in manu sit, in- 
 tegrum adversum Romanos bellum, an paccm incruentam 
 F 2 
 
130 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 malint. His vocibus instinctos exercitus propri-de quoque 
 causae stimulabant; cum a Cheruscis Langobardisque, 
 pro antique decore, aut recenti libertate ; et contra, au- 
 gendae domination! certaretur. Non alias majore mole 
 concursum, neque ambiguo magis eventu, fusis utrimque 
 dextris cornibus. Sperabaturque rursum pugna, ni Maro- 
 boduus castra in colles subduxisset. Id signum perculsi 
 fuit: et transfugiis paullatim nudatus, in Marcomannos 
 concessit, misitque legatos ad Tiberium, oraturos auxilia. 
 Responsum est, non jure eum adversus CJieruscos arma 
 Romana invocare, qui pugnantis in eundem Jiostem Roma- 
 nos nulla ope juvisset. Missus tamen Drusus, ut retuli- 
 mus, pacis firmator. 
 
 XL VII. Eodem anno duodecim celebres Asiae urbes 
 collapsae nocturno motu terrae : quo improvisior gravior- 
 que pestis fuit. Neque solitum in tali casu effugium sub 
 veniebatjin aperta prorumpendi,quiadiductis terris baurie- 
 bantur. Sedisse immen&os montes : visa in arduo, quae, plana 
 fuerint : effulsisse inter ruinam ignes, memorant. Asper- 
 rima in Sardianos lues pluriraum in eosdem misericordiae 
 traxit. Nam centies sestertium pollicitus Caesar, et, quan- 
 tum aerario aut fisco pendebant, in quinquennium remisit. 
 Magnetes a Sipylo proximi damno ac remedio habiti. 
 Temnios, Philadelphenos, -^geatas, Apollonidenses, qui- 
 que Mosteni ac Macedones Hyrcani vocantur, et Hierocae* 
 saream, Myrinam, Cymen, Tmolum, levari idem in tem- 
 pus tributis, mittique ex senatu placuit, qui praesentia 
 spectaret refoveretque. Delectus est M. Aletius e praeto- 
 liis, no, consulari obtinente Asiam, aemulatio inter pares 
 et ex eo impedimentum oriretur. 
 
 XL VIII. Magnificam in publicum largitionem auxit 
 Caesar baud minus grata liberalitate, quod bona ^miliae 
 Musae, locupletis intestatae, petita in fiscum, ^milio Le 
 pido, cujus e domo videbatur, et Patulei divitis equitia 
 Romani hereditatem, quamquam ipse beres in parte lege 
 
ANNALllJM LIBER SECUiXDUS. CAP. XLVIII.-L. 13i 
 
 rotuf, tradidit M. Servilio, quem pnoribus, neque suspec* 
 tis, tabulis scriptum compererat ; nohilitatcm utriusqut 
 pcctmia juvandam, praefatus. Neque hereditatern cujus- 
 quam adiit, nisi cum amicitia meruisset. Ignotos et aliis 
 infenaos, eoque principem nuncupantes, procul arcebat 
 Ceterum, ut honestam innocentium paupertatem levavit, 
 itie prodigos et ob flagitia egentes, Vibidium VaiTonem, 
 Marium Nepotem, Appium Appianum, Cornelium Sullam, 
 Q. Vitellium movit senatu, aut sponte cedere passus est. 
 
 XLIX. lisdem temporibus Deum aedes, vetustate aut 
 igni abolitas, cceptasque ab Augusto dedicavit, Libero 
 Liberaeque et Cereri juxta circum maximum, quem A. 
 Postumius dictator voverat : eodemque in loco aedera 
 Florae, ab Lucio et Marco Publiciis, aedilibus, constitu- 
 tam : et Jano templum, quod apud forum olitorium C. 
 Duillius struxerat, qui primus rem Romanam prospere 
 mari gessit, triumpbumque navalem de Poenis meruit. 
 Spei aedes a Germanico sacratur: banc Atilius voverat 
 eodem bello. 
 
 L. Adolescebat interea lex majestatis. Et Apuleiam 
 Varillam, sororis Augusti neptem, quia probrosis ser- 
 monibus D. Augustum ac Tiberium et matrem ejus illu- 
 eisset, Caesarique connexa adulterio teneretur, majesta- 
 tis delator arcessebat. De adulterio satis caveri lege Ju- 
 lia, visum: majestatis crimen distingui, Caesar postulavit; 
 damnarique, si qua de Augusto irreligiose dixisset : in sc 
 jacta nolle ad cognitionem vocari. Interrogatus a consule, 
 quid de his ccnscrety quce, de matre ejus locuta secus arguere- 
 (ur, reticuit : dein, proximo senatus die, illius quoque 
 nomine oravit, ne cui verba, in earn quoquo modo hahita, 
 crlmini forent. Liberavitque Apuleiam lege majestatis: 
 adulterii graviorem poenam deprecatus, ut, exemplo majp* 
 rum, propinquis suis ultra ducentesimum lapidem removere- 
 tur, suasit. Adultero, Manlio, Italia atque Africa inter* 
 dictum est. 
 
132 C. CORNELIUS TACITL'S. 
 
 LI De praetore, in locum Vipsanii Galli, quem mors 
 abstulerat, subrogando, certamen incessit. Germanicua 
 atque Drusus (nam etiam tum Romge erant) Haterium 
 Agrippam, propinquum Germanici, fovebant : contra pleri- 
 que iiitebantur, ut numerus liberorum in candidatis prae 
 polleret, quod lex jubebat. Laetabatur Tiberius, cum 
 inter filiQS ejus et leges senatus disceptaret. Victa est 
 sine dubio lex ; sed neque statim et paucis sufFragiis : quo- 
 modo, etiara cum valerent, leges vincebantur. 
 
 LII. Eodem anno cceptum in Africa bellum, duce 
 hostium Tacfarinate. Is natione Numida in castris Ro- 
 manis auxiliaria stipendia meritus, raox desertor, vagos 
 primum et latrociniis suetos ad praedam et raptus congre- 
 gare : dein, more militias, per vexilla et turmas componere : 
 postremo non inconditae turbae, sed Musulanorum dux ha 
 beri. Valida ea gens et solitudinibus Africae propinqua 
 nullo etiam tum urbium cultu, cepit arma, Maurosque ac- 
 colas in bellum traxit. Dux et bis Mazippa. Divisusque 
 exercitus ; ut Tacfarinas lectos viros, et Romanum in mo- 
 dum armatos, castris attineret, disciplina et imperiis sues- 
 ceret: Mazippa levi cum copia incendia et casdes et ter- 
 rorem circumferret. Compulerantque Cinithios, baud 
 spernendam nationem, in eadem ; cum Furius Camillus, 
 proconsul Africae, legionem, et quod sub signis sociorum, 
 in unum conductos, ad hostem duxit : modicam manum, 
 si multitudinem Numidarum atque Maurorum spectares : 
 sed nihil aeque cavebatur, quam ne bellum metu eluderent. 
 Spe victoriae inducti sunt, ut vincerentur. Igitur legio 
 medio, leves cohortes duaeque alae in cornibus locantur 
 Nee Tacfarinas pugnam detrectavit. Fusi Numidae mu^ 
 tosque post annos Furio nomini partum decus militide. 
 Nam post ilium reciperatorem urbis, filiumque ejus Ca« 
 milium, penes alias familias imperatoria laus fuerat. ,. At 
 que hie, quem memoramus, bellorum expers habebatur 
 Eo pronior Tiberius res gestas apud senatum celebravit 
 
ANNAL UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LII.-LV. 133 
 
 '^t decrevere patres triumphalia insignia : quod Camillo, 
 6b modestiam vitce, impune fuit. 
 
 LIII. Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicura 
 iterum consules habuit. Sed eum honorem Germanicua 
 iniit apud urbem Achaia3 Nicopolim, quo venerat per lUy- 
 ricam oram, viso fratre Druso, in Dalmatia agente, Hadri- 
 atici ac mox lonii maris adversam navigationem perpessus. 
 Igitur paucos dies insumsit reficiendae classi : simul sinus 
 Actiaca victoria inclytos, et sacratas ab Augusto manubias 
 castraque Antonii, cum recordatione majorum suorum 
 adiit. Namque ei, ut memoravi, avunculus Augustus, avus 
 Antonius erapt, magnaque illic imago tristium laetorumque. 
 Hinc ventum Athenas, fcederique sociae et vetustae urbis 
 datum, ut uno lictore uteretur. Excepere Graeci quaesi- 
 tissimis honoribus, Vetera suorum facta dictaque praefe- 
 rentes, quo plus dignationis adulatio haberet. 
 
 LIV. Petita inde Euboea, tramisit Lesbum : ubi Agrip- 
 pina novissimo partu Juliam edidit. Tum extrema Asiae, 
 Perinthumque ac Byzantium, Thracias urbes, mox Pro- 
 pontidis angustias et os Ponticum intrat, cupidine veterea 
 locos et fama celebrates noscendi ; pariterque provincias, 
 internis certaminibus aut magistratuum injuriis fessas, re- 
 fovebat. Atque ilium in regressu sacra Samothracura 
 visere nitentem, obvii aquilones depulere. Igitur ab Ilio, 
 quaeque ibi varietate fortunae et nostri origine veneranda, 
 relegit Asiam, appellitque Colopbona, ut Clarii Apollinis 
 oraculo uteretur. Non femina illic, ut apud Delphos, sed 
 ceitis e familiis, et ferme Mileto accitus, sacerdos nume- 
 rum modo consultantium et nomina audit: tum in (specum 
 degress us, hausta fontis arcani aqua, ignarus plerumque 
 Htterarum et carminum, edit responsa versibus compositia 
 super rebus, quas quis mente concepit. Et ferebatur, Ger- 
 manico per ambages, ut mos oraculis, mafurum cxitium 
 cecinisse. 
 
 LV. At Cn. Piso. quo properantius destinata inciperet, 
 
<34 
 
 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 civitatem Atienicnsium, turbido incessu extenitam^ uia« 
 tione saeva increpat, oblique Germanicum perstringens, 
 quod, contra decus Romani nominis, nan Athenicnses , tot 
 cladibus exstinctos, sed colluviem iUa?n nationum, comitate 
 nimia coluisset. Hos enim esse Mithradatis adversus Sul- 
 lam, Antonii adversus divum Augustum socios. Etiam ve 
 tera objectabat, quae in Macedones improspere, violentei 
 in suos fecissent : offensus urbi propria quoque ira ; quia 
 Theopliilum quemdam, Areo judicio falsi damnatum, pre- 
 cibus suis non concederent. Exin navigatione celeri per 
 Cycladas, et compendia maris, assequitur Germanicum 
 apud insulam Rhodum, baud nescium, quibus insecta 
 tionibus petitus foret : sed tanta mansuetudine agebat, ut. 
 cum orta tempestas raperet in abrupta, possetque interitua 
 inimici ad casum referri, miserit triremes, quarum subsidio 
 discrimini eximeretur. Neque tamen mitigatus Piso, et 
 vix diei moram perpessus, linquit Germanicum praevenit- 
 que. Et, postquam Syriam ac legiones attigit, largitione, 
 ambitu, infimos manipularium juvando, cum veteres cen- 
 turiones, severos tribunos, demoveret, locaque eorum cli 
 entibus suis vel deterrimo cuique attribueret, desidiam in 
 castris, licentiam in urbibus, vagum ac lascivientem pei 
 agros militera sineret, eo usque corruptionis profectus est, 
 Mt sermone vulgi parens legionum haberetur. Nee Plan- 
 dna se intra decora feminis tenebat ; sed exercitio equi- 
 mm, decursibus cohortium interesse : in Agrippinam, in 
 Germanicum contumelias jacere: quibusdam etiam boiio- 
 rum militum ad mala obsequia promtis, quod, liaud invito 
 imperatore ea fieri, occultus rumor incedebat. 
 
 LVI. Nota haec Germanico; sed praeverti ad Armenios 
 instantior cura fuit. Arabigua gens ea antiqur.as bominum 
 ingeniis et situ terrarum, quo, nostris provinciis late prae- 
 tenta, penitus ad Medos pon-igitur ; maximisque imperiis 
 interjecti et saepius discordes sunt, adversus Romanos odio 
 et in Parthum invidia. Regem ilia tempestate non hal)e» 
 
ANNALI' M LlBEli SECUNDUS. CAP. LVI.-LVIII. 135 
 
 •ant, amolo V^onone : sed favor iiationis inclinabat in Ze^ 
 ^onem, Pol 'sraonis regis Pontici filium, quod is prima ab 
 infantia, instituta et cultum Armeniorum gemulatus, venatu, 
 epulis et quae alia barbari celebrant, proceres plebemquo 
 juxta devinxerat. Igitur Germanicus in urbe Artaxata, 
 approbantibus nobilibus, circumfusa multitudine, insignc 
 regium capiti ejus imposuit. Ceteri venerantes regem 
 Artaxiam, consalutavere ; quod illi vocabulum indiaerant 
 ex nomine urbis. At Cappadoces, in formam provinciae 
 redacti, Q. Veranium legatum accepere : et quaedam ex 
 regiis tributis deminuta, quo mitius Romanum imperium 
 speraretur. Commagenis Q. Servaeus praeponitur, tum 
 primum ad jus praetoris translatis. 
 
 LVII. Cunctaque socialia prospere composita non ideo 
 laetum Germanicum habebant, ob superbiam Pisonis, qui, 
 jussus partem legionum ipse aut per filium in Armeniam 
 ducere, utrumque neglexerat. Cyrri demum, apud Inbema 
 decumae legidnis, convenere, firmato vultu, Piso adversus 
 metum, Germanicus, ne minari crederetur : et erat, ut re- 
 tuli, clementior. Sed amici, accendendis offensionibus cal- 
 lidi, intendere vera, aggerere falsa, ipsumque et Plancinam 
 5t filios variis modis criminari. Postremo, paucis familia- 
 Hum adhibitis, sermo coeptus a Caesare, qualem ira et dis- 
 dimulatio gignit : responsum a Pisone precibus contuma- 
 cibus, discesseruntque apertis odiis. Postque rarus in 
 tribunal! Caesaris Piso, et, si quando assideret, atrox ac 
 dissentire manifestus. Vox quoque ejus audita est in con- 
 vivio, cum apud regem Nabataeorum coronae aureae magno 
 pondere Caesari et Agrippinae, leves Pisoni et ceteris offer- 
 rentur: Principis Romani, non Parthi regis Jilio eas epu 
 las daii : abjecitque simul coronam, et multa in luxum 
 addidit, quae Germanico, quamquara acerba, tolerabantur 
 tamen. 
 
 LVIII. Inter quae ab rege Parthorum Artabano legati 
 venere. INIiserat amicitiam ac foedu' memoraturos, et 
 
136 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 CMrerc renovari dextras, daturumciue Jionori Germanici, ut 
 ripani Euphratis accedcret; petcre intenm, ne Vonones in 
 Si/ria haheretur, neu proceres gentium propinquis nuntiis ad 
 discordias traheret. Ad ea Germanicus, de societate Ro- 
 man or um Parthorumque magnifice ; de adventu regis et 
 cultu sui, cum decore ac modestia respondit. Vononea 
 Pompeiopolim, Ciliciae maritimam urbem, amotiis est. 
 Datum id non modo precibus Artabani, sed contumeliae 
 Pisonis, cui gratissimus erat ob pluriraa officia et dona, 
 quibus Plancinam devinxerat. 
 
 LIX. M. Silano, L. Norbano, consulibus, Germanicu3 
 -^gyptum proficiscitur, cognoscendae antiquitatis. Sed 
 cura provinciee praetendebatur : levavitque apertis horreis 
 pretia frugum : multaque in vulgus grata usurpavit : sine 
 milite incedere, pedibus intectis et pari cumGraecis amictu, 
 P. Scipionis aemulatione ; quern eadem factitavisse apud 
 Siciliam, quamvis flagrante adhuc Poenorura bello, accepi 
 mus. Tiberius, cultu habituque ejus lenibus verbis per- 
 stricto, acerrime increpuit, quod, contra instituta Augusti^ 
 non sponte principis, Alexandream introisset. Nam Au- 
 gustus inter alia dominationis arcana, vetitis, nisi permissu,, 
 ingredi senatoribus, aut equitibus Romanis illustribus, se- 
 posuit ^gyptum : ne fame urgeret Italiam, quisquis eara 
 provinciam claustraque terras ac maris, quamvis levi prae- 
 sidio adversum ingentes exercitus, insedisset. 
 
 LX. Sed Germanicus, nondum comperto, profectioneii/ 
 eam incusari, Nilo subvehebatur, orsus oppido a Canopo. 
 Condidere id Spartani, ob sepultum illic rectorem navis, 
 Canopum ; qua tempestate Menelaus, Graeciam repetens 
 diversum ad mare terramque Libyam dejectus, Inde 
 proximum amnis os, dicatum Herculi, quem indigenaB 
 ortum apud se, et antiquissimum perbibent, eosque, qui 
 postea pari virtute fuerint, in cognomentum ejus adscitos, 
 mox visit veterum Thebarum magna vestigia. Et mane 
 bant structis molibus litteruj^Egyptiae, priorem opulentiair 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LX.-LXIII. j.S') 
 
 complexae: jussusque e senioribus sacerdotum patrium 
 sermonem interpretari, /eferebat, hahitasse quondam sep- 
 tingenta millia cetate militari : atque co cum exercitu re- 
 gem Rhamsen Libya, JEthiopia, Medisque et Per sis et 
 Bactriano ac ScytJia potitum ; quasquc terras Syri Arme- 
 niiquc et contigui Cappadoces colunt, indc Bithynum^ hinc 
 Lycium ad mare, imperio tenuisse. Legebantur et indicta 
 gentibus tributa, pondus argenti et auri, numerus armo- 
 rum equorumque, et dona templis, ebur, atque odores, 
 quasque copias frumenti et omnium utensilium quaeque 
 natio penderet, baud minus raagnifica, quam nunc vi 
 Parthorum aut potentia Romana jubentur. 
 
 LXI. Ceterum Germanicus aliis quoque miraculis in 
 tendit animum. Quorum praecipua fuere Memnonis saxea 
 effigies, ubi radiis solis icta est, vocalem sonum reddens : 
 disjectasque inter et vix pervias arenas, instar montium 
 eductae Pyramides, certamine et opibus regum : lacusque 
 effbssa humo, superfluentis Nili receptacula : atque alibi 
 angustiae et profunda altitude, nullis inquirentium spatiis 
 penetrabilis. Exin ventum Elephantinen ac Syenen, 
 claustra olim Romani imperii ; quod nunc Rubrum ad 
 mare patescit. 
 
 LXII. Dum ea aestas Germanico plures per provincias 
 transigitur, baud leva decus Drusus quaesivit, illiciens 
 Germanos ad discordias; utque fracto jam Maroboduo 
 usque in exitium insisteretur. Erat inter Gotones nobilis 
 juvenis, nomine Catualda, profugus olim vi Marobodui, et 
 tunc, dubiis rebus ejus, ultionem ausus. Is .valida manu 
 fines Marcomannorum ingreditur, corruptisque primoribua 
 ad societatem, irrumpit regiam castellumque juxta situm 
 Veteres illic Suevorum praedae, et nostris e provinciis lixaj 
 ac negotiatores reperti, quos jus commercii, dein cupido 
 Bugendi pecuniam, postremum oblivio patriae suis quem* 
 que ab sedibus hostilem in agrum transtulit* 
 
 LXI II. Maroboduo undique deserto non aliud subf*»4 
 
)iS^ C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 urn, v^ijttrA !M Isericordia Csesaris, fuit. Transgressus Da* 
 uuVram, qLaNoricam provinciam proefluit, scripsitTiberio 
 non ut profugus aut supplex, sed ex memoria prions 
 fortuiice. Na7n multis nationihus, clarissimum quondam 
 regent ad se vocantihus, Romanam aviicitiam 'prcBtulissc 
 Responsum a Caesare, tutam ci honoratamquc scdcm in 
 Italia fore, si maneret : sin rchus ejus aliud conduceret, 
 ahitu7-um fide, qua venisset. Ceterum apud seriatum dis- 
 seruit, non Philip;^mm Atheniensibus , non Pyrrlium aut 
 Antiochum, populo Romano perindc mctucndos fuissc. Ex 
 Stat oratio, qua magnitudincm viri, violcntiam suhjcctarum 
 ei gentium^ et quam propinquus Jtalim Jiostis, suaque tv 
 dcstruendo eo consilia extulit. Et Maroboduus quidenr. 
 Raven nae habitus, si quando insolescerent Suevi, quasi 
 rediturus in regnum, ostentabatur. Sed non excessit Italia 
 per duodeviginti annos ; consenuitque, multum imminuta 
 claritate, ob nimiam vivendi cupidinem. Idem Catualdae 
 casus, neque aliud perfugium. Pulsus baud multo post 
 Hermundurorum opibus, et Vibilio duce : receptusque 
 forum Julium, Narbonensis Galliae coloniam, mittitur. 
 Barbari utrumque comitati, ne quietas provincias immixti 
 turbarent, Danubium ultra, inter flumina Marum et Cusum, 
 locantur, dato rege Vannio, gentis Quadorum. 
 
 LXIV. Simul nuntiato, regem Artaxiam Armcniis a 
 Qcrmanico datum, decrevere patres, ut Gcrmanicus atque 
 Drusus ovantes urhem introirent. Structi et arcus, circum 
 latera templi Martis Ultoris, cum effigie Ccesarum : laetiore 
 Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia firmaverat, quam si bellum 
 per acies confecisset. Igitur Rhescuporin quoque, Thra- 
 ciee regem, astu aggreditur. Omnem eam nationem Rhoe- 
 m3talces tenuerat : quo defuncto, Augustus partem Thra- 
 cum Rhescuporidi, fratri ejus, partem filioCotyi permisit 
 In ea divisione arva et urbes et vicina Graecis Cotyi; quod 
 incultum, ferox, annexum hostibus, Rhescuporidi cessit 
 ipsorumque regum ingenia, illi mite et araoenum, huic 
 
\NNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUM. CAP. LXIV.-LXVI. 139 
 
 atrox, avidum et societatis impatiens erat. Sed piimo 
 Bubdola Concordia egere : mox Rhescuporis egredi fines^ 
 vertere in se Cotyi data, et resistenti vim facere ; cunc- 
 tanter sub Augusto, quern auctorem utriusque regni, si 
 sperneretur, vindicem metuebat. Enimvero, audita muta- 
 tione principis, immittere latronum globes, exscindere cas- 
 tella, causas bello. 
 
 LXV. Nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat, r[uam, ne 
 composita turbarentur. Deligit centurionem, qui nuntia- 
 ret regibus, ne armis disceptarent : statimque a Cotyo 
 dimissa sunt, quae paraverat, auxilia. Rhescuporis ficta 
 modestia postulat, eundem in locum coiretur : posse dc con- 
 troversiis coUoquio transigi. Nee diu dubitatum de tem- 
 pore, loco, dein conditionibus ; cum alter facilitate, alter 
 f/aude, cuncta inter se concederent acciperentque. Rhes- 
 cuporis sanciendo, ut dictitabat, foederi convivium adjicit : 
 tractaque in multam noctem laetitia, per epulas ac vino* 
 lentiam incautura Cotyn, et, postquam dolum intellexerat, 
 sacra regni, ejusdcm familice- deos, et Jiospitales mensas ob- 
 testantem, catenis onerat. Thraciaque omni potitus scripsit 
 ad Tiberium, structas sibi insidias, prcevcntum insidiato- 
 rem: simul bellura adversus Basternas Scythasque prte- 
 tendens, novis peditum et equitum copiis sese firmabat. 
 Molliter rescriptum, si fraus ahesset, posse eum innocentice 
 fidere: ceterum nequc se, neque senatum, nisi cognita 
 causa, jus et injuriam discreturos. Proinde, tradito Cotye^ 
 veniret transferretque invidiam cri?mnis. 
 
 LXVI. Eas litteras Latinius Pandus, Propraetor Moesiae, 
 cum militibus, quis Cotys traderetur, in Thraciam misit. 
 Rhescuporis, inter metum et iram cunctatus, maluit patrati, 
 quam incepti facinoris reus esse : occidi Cotyn jubet, mor- 
 iemque sponte sumtam ementitur. Nee tamen Caesar pla- 
 citas semel artes mutavit, sed, defuncto Pando, quem sibi 
 infensum Rhescuporis arguebat, Pomponium Flaccura, 
 ret«««i>i fitipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia, eoque ac* 
 
140 C. CORNELIUS /iClTUS. 
 
 commodatiorom ad fallendum, ob id maxime McEsiue praB« 
 fecit. 
 
 LXVII. Flaccus in Thraciam transgressus per ingentia 
 promissa, quamvis arabiguum et scelera sua reputantem, 
 perpulit, ut praesidia Romana intraret. Circumdata liinc 
 regi, specie honoris, valida manus : tribunique et centu- 
 riones, monendo, suadendo, et, quanto longius abscede- 
 batur, apertic re custodia, postremo gnarum necessitatis in 
 iirbem traxere. Accusatus in senatu ab uxore Cotyis 
 damnatur, ut procul regno teneretur. Thracia in Rhce- 
 metalcen filium, quem paternis consiliis adversatum con- 
 stabat, inque liberos Cotyis dividitur : iisque nondum 
 adultis, Trebellienus Rufus, prastura functus, datur, qui 
 regnum interim tractaret, exemplo, quo majores Marcura 
 Lepidum, Ptolemaei liberis tutorem,iniEgyptum miserant. 
 Rhescuporis Alexandrearn devectus, atque illic,fugam ten- 
 tans, an ficto crimine, interficitur. 
 
 LXVIII. Per idem tempus Vonones, quem amotum in 
 Ciliciam memoravi, corruptis custodibus, efFugere ad Ar- 
 menios, inde in Albanos Heniochosque et consanguineum 
 sibi regem Scytliarum, conatus est. Specie venandi, 
 omissis maritimis locis, avia saltuum petiit : mox pernici- 
 tate equi ad amnem Pyramum contendit, cujus pontes 
 accolae ruperant, audita regis fuga ; neque vado penetrari 
 poterat. Igitur in ripa fluminis a VibioFrontone, praefecto 
 equitum, vincitur. Mox Remmius evocatus, priori cus« 
 todias regis appositus, quasi per iram, gladio eum transigit : 
 unde major fides, conscientia sceleris et metu indicii mor- 
 tem Vononi illatam. 
 
 LXIX. At Germanicus, ^Egypto remeans, cuncta, quae 
 apud legiones aut urbes jusserat, abolita, vel in contrarium 
 versa cognoscit. Hinc graves in Pisonem contumelice ; 
 nee minus acerba, quas ab illo in Caesarem tentabantur 
 Dein Piso abire Sy ia statuit. Mox adversa Germanici 
 Valetudine detentus, ubi recreatum accepit, votaque prr 
 
ANNALIUM LlUilR SECUWDUS. CAP. LXIX.-LXXF. 141 
 
 incoluinitate solvebantiir, admotas hostias, sacrificalem 
 apparatum, festam Antiocliensium plebem, per lictorea 
 proturbat. Turn Seleuciam digreditur, opperiens segii- 
 tudinem, quae rursum Germanico acciderat. Saevam vim 
 morbi augebat persuasio veneni, a Pisone accept! : at 
 reperiebantur solo ac parietibus erutae humanoriim corpo- 
 rum reliquiae, carmina et devotiones, et nomen Germanici 
 plumbeis tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres, ac tabe 
 obliti ; aliaque maleficia, quis creditur animas numinibus 
 infernis sacrari. Simul missi a Pisone incnsabantur, ut 
 valetudinis adversa rimantes. 
 
 LXX. Ea Germanico baud minus ira, quam per metum 
 accepta; si limen ohsidcretur^ si effhmdendus spiritus sub 
 oculis inimicorum forct ; quid deinde iniscrrimcB conjugil 
 quid infantihus liberis eventurum ? lenta videri venejicia : 
 festinare et urgere^ ut provinciam, ut legiones solus haheat 
 Sednon usque eo defectum Gennanicujn^ neque prcemia ccedis 
 apud interfectorem mansura. Componit epistolas, quis 
 arnicitiam ei renunciabat. Addunt plerique, jussum pro 
 vincia decedere. Nee Piso moratus ultra naves solvit: 
 moderabaturque cursui, quo propius regrederetur, si mors 
 Germanici Syriam aperuisset. 
 
 LXXI. Caesar, paullisper ad spem erectus, dein, fesso 
 corpore, ubi finis aderat, adsistentes amicos in hunc modum 
 alloquitur : Si fato concederem, Justus mihi dolor, etiam 
 adversus deos, essct, quod me parentibus, liberis^ patrice, 
 intra juventam prcematuro exitu raperent. Nunc, scelere 
 Pisonis et Plancince interceptus, ultimas preces 2}cctoribus 
 vestris relinquo : refer atis patri acfratri, quibus acerbita- 
 tibus dilaceratus, quibus insidiis circumventus, miserrimam 
 vitam pessima morte finierim. Si quos spes meoi, si quoi 
 propinquus sanguis, etiam quos invidia erga viventem move' 
 bat; illacrymabunt, quondam florentem, et tot ^ellorum 
 tuperstitem, muliebri fraude cecidisse. Erit volis locui 
 querendi apud senatum, invocandi leges. Non hoc prceci' 
 
142 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 fuum amicorum munus est, prosequi defunttum tgnam 
 questu; sed, quce, voluerit, meminissc, quce mandavcrit, cx- 
 sequi. Flehunt Germanicmn etiam ignoti: vindicahitis vus, 
 si me potius, quam fortunam meam fovehatis. Ostendite 
 populo Romano divi Augusti neptcm, eandernque conjugem 
 meam : numerate sex liheros. Miscricordia cum accusan- 
 tihus erit : Jingentibusque scelesta mandata aut non credent 
 homines^ aut non ignoscent. Juravere amici, dextram mori 
 entis contingentes, spiritum ante, quam ultionem, am,issuros. 
 
 LXXII. Turn, ad uxorem versus, per memoriam sui, 
 2?er communes liheros oravit, exueret fcrociam, scBvienti for- 
 tunes suhmitteret animum ; neu regressa in urbem mmula 
 tione potenticB validiores irritaret. Haec pal am, et alia 
 secreto ; per quge ostendere credebatur raetum ex Tiberio. 
 Neque multo post exstinguitur, ingenti luctu provinciae et 
 circumjacentium populorum. Indoluere exterse natioiies 
 regesque : tanta illi comitas in socios, mansuetudo in bos 
 tes : visuque et auditu juxta venerabilis, cum magnitudi- 
 nem et gi'avitatem summas fortunae retineret, invidiam el 
 arrogantiam effugerat. 
 
 LXXIII. Funus sine imaginibus etpompa, perlaudes, 
 et memoriam virtutum ejus celebre fuit. Et erant, qui 
 formam, aetatem, genus mortis, ob propinquitatem etiam 
 locorum, in quibus interiit, Magni Alexandri fatis adaequa- 
 rent. Nam utrumque corpore decoro, genere insigni, liaud 
 multum triginta annos egressum, suorum insidiis, externas 
 inter gentes occidisse : sed liunc mitem crga amicos, 7nodicum 
 voluptatum^ una matrimonio, certis liberis egisse : neque 
 minus prmliatorem, etiam si temeritas ahfuerit, prmpedi- 
 tusque sit perculsas tot victoriis Germanias servitio premere. 
 Quod si solus arbiter rerum, si jure et nomine rcgio fuissct, 
 tanto promtius assecuturum gloriam militice, quantum de- 
 mentia, temper antia, ceteris bonis artibus prcestitisset. Cor- 
 pus antoquara cremaretur, nudatum in foro Antiochensi« 
 um,qui l^cus sepulturae destinabatur praetuleritne vorjeficii 
 
ANN ALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXIII.-I.X S V I ^ «€S 
 
 Bigna, parum constitit. Nam, ut quis misericordia in Ger« 
 manicum, et praesumta suspicione aut favore in Visonem 
 pronior, diversi interpretabantur. 
 
 LXXIV. Consultatum inde inter legatoa, quique alii 
 senatorum aderant, quisnam SyricB jprcBJiceretury et, ceteris 
 modice nisis, inter Vibiura Marsum et Cn. Sentium diu 
 quassitum : dein Marsus seniori et acrius tendenti Sentio 
 concessit. Isque infamem veneficiis ea in provincia, et 
 Plancinae percaram, nomine Martinam, in urbem misit, 
 postulantibus Vitellio ac Veranio ceterisque, qui crimina 
 et accusationem, tamquam adversus receptos jam reos, 
 instruebant. 
 
 LXXV. At Agrippina, quamquam defessa luctu et 
 corpore segro, omnium tamen, quag ultionem morarentur, 
 intolerans, adscendit classem cum cineribus Germanici el 
 liberis ; miserantibus cunctis, quodfemina nohilitate prin- 
 ceps, pulcherrimo modo matrimonio inter venerantes gratan 
 tesque aspici solita, tunc ferales reUquias sinu ferret, incerta 
 uUionis, anxia sui, et infelici fecunditate fortunce, totiens 
 obnoxia. Pisonem interim apud Coum insulam nuntius 
 assequitur, excessissc Germanicum. Quo intemperanter 
 accepto, caedit victimas, adit terapla ; neque ipse gaudiun? 
 moderans, et magis insolescente Plancina, quae luctum 
 araissae sororis tum primum laeto cultu mutavit. 
 
 LXXVI. Affluebant centuriones, monebantque promta 
 illi legionum studia : repcteret provinciam, nonjure ahlatam 
 et vacuam. Igitur, quid agendum, consultanti, M. Piso 
 filius properandum iji urbem, censebat : nihil adhuc inex- 
 piabile admissum, neque suspiciones imbecillas, aut inania 
 fam^ pertimescenda. Discordiam erga Germanicum odic 
 fortasse dignam, non poena : et ademtione provincice satis 
 factum inimicis. Quod si regrederetur, obsistcnte Sentio ^ 
 civile bellum incipi : nee duraturos in partilus centhnones 
 militesque, apud quos recens imperatoris mi me9noria, fi 
 venitus infixus in Cmsares amor prctvaleret. 
 
144 C. COrv?JELlUS TACITUsj. 
 
 LXXVII. Contra Domitius Celer, ex intima ejus amy 
 citiat, disse ruit : Utcndum cventu. Pisonem, non Sentium^ 
 Syrice prcBpositum : huic fasces et jus prcetoris, liuic Icgiones 
 datas. Si quid liostile ingruat^ qiiam justius arma opposi- 
 tururriy qui legati auctoritatem^ et propria mandata accepe- 
 rit ? Relinquendum ctiam rumorihus tempus, quo sencscant, 
 Plerumque innocentes recenti invidice impares. At, si teneat 
 exercifumy augeat vires, multa^ qicce 2>rovideri non possinty 
 fortuito in melius casura. An festinamus, cum Germanici 
 cineiibus appellere, ut te inauditum et indefensum planctus 
 Agrippince, ac vulgus imperitum^ primo rumore rapiant ? 
 Est tibi AugustcE conscientia, est Ccesar is favor, sed in occul- 
 to : et pei'iisse Germanicum nulli jactantius moerent, quam 
 qui maxime Icetantur. 
 
 LXXVIII. Haud magna mole Piso, promtus ferocibus, 
 in sententiam trahitur: missisque ad Tiberium epistolis 
 incusat Gcnnanicum luxus et superhioi ; seque pulsum, ut 
 locus rebus novis pateferet, cur am exercitus eadem fide, qua 
 tenuerit, repetivisse, Simul Doraitium, impositum triremi, 
 vitare litorum oram, prceterque insulas lato mari pergere in 
 Syriam jubet. Concurrentes desertores per manipulos 
 componit, armat lixas. Trajectisque in continentem navi- 
 bus vexillum tironum in Syriam euntium intercipit. Re- 
 g-ulis Cilicum, ut se auxiliis juvarent, scribit; haud ignavo 
 ad ministeria belli juvene Pisone, quamquam suscipien- 
 dum bellum abnuisset. 
 
 LXXIX. Igitur oram Lyciae ac Pamphyliae praslegen- 
 tes, obviis navibus, quae Agrippinam vehebant, utrimque 
 infensi, arma primo expediere : dein, mutua formidine, 
 non ultra jurgium processum est: Marsusque Vibius nun- 
 tiavit Pisoni, Komam ad dicendam causam veniret. Ille 
 eludens respondit, affuturum, ubi prcetor, qui de vencfciis 
 qucBveret, reo atquc accusatoribus diem prcedixisset. Inte- 
 rim Domitius Laodiceam, urbem Syriae, appulsus, cum 
 hiberna sextaa legionis peteret, quod eam maxime novis 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. liXXIX.-LXXXI. 145 
 
 '!onsiliis idoneam rebatur, a Pacuvio legato praevenitur. 
 Id Sentius Pisoni per litteras aperit, monetque, ne castra 
 corruptorihus, ne provinciam hello tcntet : quosque Germa- 
 nici memores, aut inimicis ejus ad versos cognoverat, con 
 trahit ; magnitudinem imperatoris identidem ingerens, et 
 rempuhlicam armis pcti : ducitque validam manum, et 
 proelio paratam. 
 
 LXXX. Nee Piso, quamquam coepta secus cadebant, 
 omisit tutissima e praesentibus, sed castellum Ciliciae mu- 
 nitum admodura, cui nomen Celendeiis, occupat. Nam 
 admixtis desertoribus, et tirone nuper intercepto, suisque 
 et Plancinae servitiis, auxilia Cilicum, quae reguli mise- 
 rant, in numerum legionis composuerat. Ccesarisque se 
 legatum, testabatur, provincia, quam is dcdisset, arceri non 
 a legionibus, earum quippe accitu venire, sed a Sentio^ pri 
 vatum odium falsis criminibus tegentc. Consisterent in 
 acicj non pugnaturis militihus, ubi Fisojiem^ ah ipsis pa- 
 rentem quondam appcllatum, si jure ageretur, potiorem, si 
 arrriis, non invalidum vidissent. Turn pro munimentis 
 castelli manipulos explicat, colle arduo et derupto ; nam 
 cetera mari cinsruntur. Contra veterani, ordinibus ac 
 subsidiis instruct!. Hinc militum, inde locorum asperitas. 
 Sed non animus, non spes, ne tela quidem, nisi agrestia, 
 ad subitum usum properata. Ut venere in manus, non 
 ultra duhitatum, quam dum Romanse coliortes in aequum 
 eniterentur: vertunt terga Cilices, seque castello claudunt. 
 
 LXXXI. Interim Piso classem, baud procul opperien- 
 tem, appu^are frustra tentavit: regressusque et pro 
 muris, modo semet afflictando, modo singulos nomine 
 ciens, praemiis vocans, seditionem coeptabat: adeoque 
 eommovera;t, ut signifer legionis sextae signum ad eum 
 .ranstulerit. Tum Sentius occanere cornua tubasquc, et 
 peti aggerem, erigi scalas jussit, ac promtissimum quemque 
 %Ut,cedere ; alios tormentis hastas, saxa et faces ingerere. 
 Tandem victa pertinacia Piso oravit, iUi traditis armis 
 
 G 
 
140 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 manerct in castello, dum Coisar, cui Syriam permitteret, 
 vonsulitur. Non receptse conditiones : nee aliud, quam 
 naves et tutum in urbem iter concessum est. 
 
 LXXXII. At Ilomse, postquam Germanici valetudo 
 percrebuit, cunctaque, ut ex longinquo, aucta in deterius 
 afFerebantur, dolor, ira : et erumpebant questus : Idee 
 nimirum in extremas terras relegatum : ideo Fisoni per 
 inissam provinciam : hoc egisse secretos Augustm cum Plan- 
 cina sermones : vera prorsus de Druso seniores locutos : dis- 
 plicere regnantihus civilia Jiliorum ingenia : neque oh aliud 
 inicrceptos, quam quia populum Romanum cequo jure com* 
 plecti, reddita libertate, agitaverint, Hos vulgi sermone» 
 audita mors adeo incendit, ut ante edictum magistratuum. 
 ante senatus consultum, sumto justitio desererentur fora, 
 'clauderentur domus; passim silentia et gemitus, nihiy 
 compositum in ostentationem : et, quamquam neque in 
 Bignibus lugentium abstinerent, altius animis mcerebant 
 Forte negotiatores, vivente adhucGermanico Syria egressi, 
 leetiora de valetudine ejus attulere : statim credita, statim 
 vulgata sunt : ut quisque obvius, quamvis leviter audita, 
 in alios, atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio transferunt. 
 Cursant per urbem, moliuntur teraplorum fores. Juvit 
 credulitatem nox, et promtior inter tenebras affirmatio 
 Nee obstitit falsis Tiberius, donee tempore ac spatio vanes 
 Cerent. Et populus quasi rursum ereptum acrius ^oluit- 
 
 LXXXIII. Honores, ut quis amore in Germanicum aui 
 ingenio validus, reperti decretique : ut nomen ejus Balian 
 carmine caneretur : sedes curules sacerdotum Augustalium 
 locis, super que eas quercecB coi'once statucrentter : ludos cir 
 censes eburna effigies prceiret : neve quis Jlamen aut augut 
 in locum Ger?nanici, nisi gentis Julice, crearetur. Arcus 
 additi E,omse et apud ripam Rheni, et in monte Syrian 
 Amano, cum inscriptione rerum gestarum, ac mortem oh 
 remptihlicam, obiisse. Sepulcrum Antiochiae, ubi crematus : 
 tribunal Epidapbnoe, quo in loco vitam finierat. Statua- 
 
ANNAI/UM LIHER Si:CUNDUS. CAP. L.XXXI1I.-LXXXV. 147 
 
 rum locorumve, in quis colerentur, baud facile quis nume- 
 rum inierit. Cum censeretur clypeus auro et magnitudine 
 insignis, inter auctores eloquentiae, asseveravit Tiberius, 
 solitum paremquc ceteris dicaturum. Neque enim eloquen- 
 tiamjhrtuna discerni: et satis illustre, si veteres inter scrip- 
 tores haberetur. Equester ordo cuneum Germanici appel- 
 Javit, qaiJuniorum dicebatur j instituitque, uti turmae Idi- 
 bus Juliis imaginem ejus sequerentur. Pleraque manent : 
 quaedam statim omissa sunt, aut vetustas oblitteravit. 
 
 LXXXIV. Ceterum, recenti adhuc mcEStitia, soror Ger- 
 manici, Livia, nupta Druso, duos virilis sexus simul enixo 
 est. Quod, rarum laetumque etiam modicis Penatibus, 
 tanto gaudio principem afFecit, ut non temperaverit, quin 
 jactaret apud patres, nulli ante Romanorum ejusdem fas- 
 tigii viro geminam stirpem editam. Nam cuncta, etiam 
 fortuita, ad gloriam vertebat. Sed populo, tali in tem- 
 pore, id quoque dolorem tulit; tamquam auctus liboria 
 Drusus domum Germanici magis urgeret. 
 
 LXXXV. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido 
 feminarum coercita, cautumque, ne qucestum corporc face- 
 ret, cui avus, aut pater, aut maritus equcs Romanus fuisset. 
 Nam Vistilia, praetoria familia genita, licentiam stupri 
 apud aediles vulgaverat ; more inter veteres recepto, qui 
 satis poenarum adversum impud'cas in ipsa professiono 
 flagitii credebant. Exactum et a Titidio Labeone, Visti- 
 liae marito, cur in uxorc delicti manifesta ultionem Icgi 
 omisisset ? atque illo praetendente, sexaginta dies, ad con- 
 sultandum datos, necdum praterisse, satia visum de Vistilia 
 Btatuere : eaque in insulam Seriphon abdita est. Actum 
 et de sacris uiEgyptiis Judaicisque pellcndis : factumquo 
 patrum consultum, ut quatuor millia lihertini generis, ca 
 superstitione infecta, quis idonea cetas, in insulam Sardi' 
 niam velierentur, coercendis illic latrociniis, et, si ob gra 
 vitatem coeli interissent, vile damnum : ceteri cederent Jta 
 Ha, nisi certam ante diem prqfanos ritus cxuissent. 
 
tiS C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 LXXXVI. Post qua3 retulit Cccsar, capiendam virginem 
 m locum Occice, quae septera et quinquaginta per annos, 
 summa sanctimoriia, Vestalibus sacris praesederat : egitque 
 grates Fonteio Agrippae et Domitio Pollioni, quod, offe- 
 rendo Jilias, de qj^cio in rempuhlicam certarent. Praelata 
 est Pollionis filia, non ob aliud, quam quod mater ejus in 
 eodem conjugio manebat. Nam Agrippa discidio do- 
 mum imminuerat. Et Caesar, quamvis posthabitam, decies 
 sestertii dote solatus est. 
 
 L XXXVII. Scevitiam annonce, incusante plebe, statuit 
 frumento pretium, quod emptor penderet, hinosque numos se 
 additurum negotiatoribus in singulos modios. Neque tamen 
 ob e?i parentis patricB, delatum et antea, vocabulum assumsit, 
 acerbeque increpuit eos, qui divinas occupationes, ipsum 
 que doininUm dixerant. Unde angusta et lubrica oratio sul 
 principe, qui libertatem metuebat, adulationem oderat. 
 
 LXXXVIII. Rcperio apud scriptores senatoresque 
 eorundem temporum, Agandestrii, principis Cattorum, 
 lectas in senatu litteras, quibus mortem Arminii promitte- 
 oat, si patrandcB neci vcnenum mitterctur : responsum esse, 
 nonfraude, neque occultis, sed palam et armatum populum 
 R,omanum liostes suos ulcisci. Qua gloria aequabat se 
 Tiberius priscis imperatoribus, qui venenum in Pyrrhum 
 regem vetuerant, prodiderantque. Ceterum Arminius, 
 abscedentibus Romanis et pulso Maroboduo, regnum af- 
 fectans, libertatem popularium adversam habuit, petitus- 
 que armis, cum varia fortuna certaret, dolo propinquorum 
 cecidit : liberator baud dubie Germaniae, et qui non pri- 
 mordia populi Romani sicut alii reges ducesque, sed 
 florentissimum imperium lacessierit: proeliis arabiguus, 
 bello non victus. Septem et Iriginta annos vitae, duodecim 
 potentiae explevit : caniturque adhuc barbaras apud gen- 
 tes ; Graecorum annalibus ignotus, qui sua tantum miran- 
 tur : Romanis baud perinde Celebris, dum Vetera extolli 
 mus, recentium incuriosi. 
 
C, CORNELIl TACITI 
 
 ANNALIUM 
 LIBER TKRTIU». 
 
C. CORNELII TACITI 
 
 ANNALIUM 
 
 LIBER TERTIUS. 
 
 SUMMARY OF PART OF BOOK III. 
 6U4P. I. Agrippina arrives at Brundisium with the ashes of Germanicns. 
 II. Her journey to Rome : the attention paid to her by the municipal 
 towns. III. The behavior of Tiberius and Livia. IV. The funeral 
 ceremony, and the grief of all classes. V. Comments on the whole 
 affair by persons of reflecting minds. VI. Proclamation of Tiberius. 
 VII. Drusus sets out for the army in Illyricum. — Impatience at Rome 
 to see Piso brought to justice. VIII. Piso sends his son to Rome, wlio 
 meets with a gracious reception from Tiberius. — Piso himself has an 
 interview with Drusus. IX. Piso crosses the gulf of Dalmatia, and 
 arrives in Italy. — His bold and confident air. X. Accusation of Piso- 
 XI. Advocates appointed for the defence. XII. Speech of Tiberius to 
 the Senate. XIII. Charges preferred against Piso. XIV. Weak 
 defence. — Clamors and excitement of the populace. XV. Plancina 
 manages, through the favor of Livia, to separate her case from that of 
 Piso. — Prosecution carried on with vigor. — Every thing adverse to 
 Piso. — On the morning of the day intended for his defence, he is founa 
 dead in his own house, his throat cut, and his sword lying near him o^ 
 the ground. XVI. Tiberius suspected of having procured his deatL 
 through an assassin. — Piso's farewell letter read in the Senate. XVII. 
 Piso's son acquitted. — Mock trial of Plancina. — Decision of the Senate.— 
 Pardon granted to Planftina. XVIII. Tiberius mitigates in manj 
 particulars the sentence of the Senate. 
 
 I. Nihil intermissa navigatione hiberni maris, Agrip- 
 pina Corcyram insulam advehitur, litora Calabriae contra 
 Bitam. Illic paucos dies componendo animo insumit, 
 violenta luctu, et nescia tolerajidi. Interim, adventu ejus 
 audito, intimus quisque amicorum, et plerique railitares, 
 dt quique sub Germanico stipendia fecerant, raultique 
 etiam ignoti vicinis e municipiis, pars officium in principem 
 rp.ti, pluros illos secuti, ruerc ad oppidum Brundisium ; 
 
152 C. CORNELIUS TACITDS. 
 
 quod iiavigaiiti celerrimum fidissimumque appulsu eiau 
 Atque, ubi primum ex alto visa classis, complontur non 
 modo portus et proxima maris, sed moenia ac tecta, quaque 
 longissime prospectari poterat moerentium turba et rogi- 
 tantium inter se, silentione, an voce aliqua cgredientem 
 excipcrcnt 1 neque satis constabat, quid pro tempore foreti 
 3um classis paullatim successit, non alacri, ut assolet, re 
 migio, sed cunctis ad tristitiam compositis. Postquain 
 duobus cum liberis, feralem urnam tenens, egressa navi, 
 defixit oculos, idem omnium gemitus : neque discerneres, 
 proximos, alienos, virorum feminarumve planctus : nisi 
 quod comitatum Agrippinae, longo mcerore fessum, obvii 
 et recentes in dolore anteibant. 
 
 II. Miserat duas praetorias cohortes Caesar, addito, ut 
 magistratus CalahricB Apulique et Campani suprema erga 
 memoriamjllii sui munerafungercntur. Igitur tribunorum, 
 centurionumque humeris cineres portabantur; praecede- 
 bant incomta signa, versi fasces : atque, ubi colonias trans- 
 grederentur, atrata plebes, trabeati equites, pro opibus 
 loci, vestem, odores, aliaque funerum solennia, cremabant. 
 Etiam quorum diversa oppida, tamen obvii, et victimas 
 atque aras Diis Manibus statuentes, lacrimis et conclama- 
 tionibus dolorem testabantur. Drusus Tarracinam pro- 
 gressus est cum Claudio fratre liberisque Germanici, qui 
 in urbe fuerant. Consules, M. Valerius et M. Aurelius 
 (jam enim magistratum occceperant) et senatus ac magna 
 pars populi viam coraplevere, disjecti, et, ut cuique libitum, 
 flentes. Aberat quippe adulatio, gnaris omnibus, laetam 
 Tiberio Germanici mortem male dissimulari. 
 
 III. Tiberius atque Augusta publico abstinuere, inferius 
 majestate sua rati, si palana lamentarentur, an ne, omnium 
 oculis vultum eorum scrutantibus, falsi intelligerentur, 
 Matrem Antoniam non apud auctores rerum, non diuma 
 actorum scriptura, reperio, ullo insigni oiEcio functam ; 
 cum, super Agrippinam et Drusum et Claudium, ceteri 
 
ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS.— CAP. III.-VI. 153 
 
 quoque consanguinei norainatim perscripti sint : seu vale 
 tudine praepediebatur, seu victus luctu animus magnitudi* 
 nem mali perferre visu non toleraverit. Facilius credide- 
 rim, Tiberio et Augustae, qui domo non excedebant, cohi- 
 bitam, ut par uiceror, et matris exeraplo avia quoque et 
 patruus attineri viderentur. 
 
 IV. Dies, quo reliquiae tumulo Augusti inferebantui , 
 modo p^r silentium vastus, modo ploratibus inquies , 
 plena urbis itinera, collucentes per campura Martis faces. 
 Illic miles cum arrais, sine insignibus magistratus, popu- 
 lus per tribus concidisse rempuhlicam, nihil spei reliquum^ 
 clamitabant ; promtius apertiusque, quam ut meminisse 
 imperitantium crederes. Nihil tamen Tiberium magia 
 penetravit, quam studia hominum accensa in Agrippinam ; 
 cum dccus patri(Bf solum Augusti sanguinem^ unicum anti- 
 quitatis specimen appellarent, versique ad cesium ac deoa 
 integram illi suholem, ac superstitem iniquorum, preca- 
 rentur. 
 
 V. Fuere, qui puhlici funeris pompam requirerent, com- 
 pararentque, qucB in Drusum, patrem Germanici, honora et 
 magntfica Augustus fecisset. Ipsum quippe asperrimo hie-' 
 mis Ticinum usque progressum, neque dhscedentem a cor 
 pore simul urhem intravisee: circumfusas lecto Claudiorum 
 luliorumque imagines : defletum in foro, laudatum pro 
 lostris : cuncta a majoribus reperta, aut quce posteri invene- 
 rint, cumulata. At Germanico ne solitos quidem, et cui- 
 cumque nohili dehitos, honores contigisse. Sane corpus, oh 
 longinquitatem itinerum, externis terris quoquo modo crema- 
 turn : sed tanto plura decora mox trihui parfuisse, quanta 
 prima fors negavisset. Non fratrem, nisi unius diet via, 
 Twn patruum^ saltern porta tenus, ohvium. Ubi ilia vete 
 rum instituta 7 propositam tore ejigiem^ meditata ad me- 
 moriam virtutis carmina et laudationes, et lacrimas vel do- 
 hris imitamenta t 
 
 VI. Gnarum id Tiberio fuit; utque premeret Yulgi 
 
 G2 
 
154 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 sernionea, monuit edicto : Multos illustrlmn Komanornja 
 oh rempuhlicam ohiisse ; mminem tarn Jlagranti desiderio 
 celehratum. Idque ct sihi et cunctis cgregium, si modus 
 adjiceretur Nan enim eadem decora principibus viris et 
 impcratori populo, qucB rnodicis domibus aut civitatibus. 
 Convenisse recenti dolori luctum, et ex mcBrore solatia : sed 
 referendum jam animum ad Jtrmitudinem, ut quondam 
 divus Julius, amissa unicajilia, ut divus Augustus, ereptis 
 uepotibus, abstruserint tristitiam. Nil opus vetustioribus ex- 
 emplis : quotiens populus Romanus clades exerdtuum, inte- 
 ritum ducum,ficnditus amissas nobiles familias constants 
 tulerit. Principes mortales, rempublicam ceternam esse : 
 proin repeterent solennia ; et, quia ludorum Megalesium 
 spectaculiim suberat, etiam voluptatcs resumerent. 
 
 VII. Turn, exuto justitio, reditum ad munia ; et Drusus 
 Illyricos ad exercitus profectus est, erectis omnium animis 
 Bpe petendae e Pisone ultionis, et crebro questu, quod, va 
 gus interim per amoena Asice atque AcJiaice, arroganti et 
 subdola mora scelerum probationes subverteret. Nam vul- 
 gatum erat, missam, ut dixi, a Cn. Sentiojamosam venejiciis 
 Martinam, subita morte Brundisii exstinctam, venenumque 
 nodo crinium ejus occultatum,, nee ulla in corpore signa 
 sumti exitii reperta. 
 
 VIII. At Piso, praemisso in urbem filio, datisque man- 
 datis, per quae principem molliret, ad Drusum pergit: 
 quera baud fratris interitu trucem, quam remoto aemulo 
 aequiorem sibi sperabat. Tiberius, quo integrum judicium 
 ostentaret, exceptum comiter juvenem, sueta erga filios- 
 familiarum nobiles liberalitate auget. Drusus Pisoni, si 
 vera Jbrent, quce jacerentur, prcecipuum in dolore suum lo' 
 cum, respondit ; sed malle falsa et inania, nee cuiquam 
 mortem. Germanici exitiosam. Haec palam, et vitato omni 
 secreto : neque dubitabantur praescripta ei a Tiberio, cura 
 incallidus alioqui et facilis juventa senilibus turn artibu? 
 uteretur. 
 
ANNALIUM LIBLIll TEllTlUri. CAP. IX.— XI. 155 
 
 IX. Piso Dalmatico maii tramisso, relictisque apud 
 Anconam navibus, per Picenum, ac mox Flaminiam viam, 
 assequitur legionem, quae e Pannonia in urbem, dein prae- 
 Bidio Africae, ducebatur. Eaque res agitata rumoribus, 
 ut in agmine atque itinere crehro se militibus ostentavisset 
 Ab Namia, vitandae suspicionis, an, quia pavidis consilia 
 in incerto sunt, Nare ac mox Tiberi devectus, auxit vulgi 
 iras, quia navem turaulo Caesarura appulerat ; dieque et 
 ripa frequenti, magno clientium agmine ipse, feminarum 
 comitatu Plancina, et vultu alacres incessere. Fuit inter 
 in'itamenta invidiae domus foro imminens, festa ornatu, 
 conviviumque et epulae, et celebritate loci nihil occultum. 
 
 X. Postera die Fulcinius Trio Pisonem apud consules 
 postulavit. Contra Vitellius ac Veranius, ceterique, Ger- 
 manicum comitati, tendebant, nullas esse partes Trioni ; 
 neque se accusatores, sed rerum indices et testes mandata 
 Germanici pcrlaturos. lUe, dimissa ejus causaa delatione, 
 v^ priorem vitam accusaret^ obtinuit, petitumque est a 
 principe, cogmtionem exciperet : quod ne reus quidem ab 
 nuebat, studia populi et patrum metuens ; contra, Tiherium 
 %pernendis rumoribus validum, et conscientice matris innexum 
 esse : veraque aut in deterius crcdita judice ab uno facilius 
 discerni : odium et invidiam apud multos valere, Haud 
 fallebat Tiberium moles cognitionis, quaque ipse fama 
 distraheretur. Igitur, paucis familiariura adhibitis, minas 
 accusantium et hinc preces audit, integramque causam ad 
 senatum remittit. 
 
 XI. Atque interim Drusus, rediens Illyrico, quamquan: 
 patres censuissent, ob receptum Marohoduum, et res priore 
 cestate gestas^ ut ovans iniret, prolato honore, urbem intra- 
 vit. Post quae reo, L. Arruntium, L. Vinicium, Asinium 
 Galium, JEserninum Marcellum, Sextum Fompeium patrO' 
 nos petenti, iisque diversa excusantibus, M'. Lepidus et L 
 Piso et Livineius Regulus afFuere, arrecta omni civitate, 
 quanta ^des amicis Germanici, qucBJiducia reo : satin' co- 
 
156 C. COIINELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 hiberct ac 'jpremeret sensus suos Tihcrius. lis hand alias 
 intentior populus, plus sibi in principem occultER vocis aut 
 suspicacis silentii permisit. 
 
 XII. Die senatus Caesar orationem habuit meditalo tem 
 peramento : Patris sui legatum atque amicum Pisonem 
 fuisse, adjutoremque Germanico datum a se, auctore senatu, 
 vehus apud Orientem administrandis. Illic contumacia et 
 certaminihus asperasset juvenem, exituque ejus Icetatus csset^ 
 an scelere exstinxisset, integris animis dijudicandum. Nam, 
 si legatus officii terminos, ohsequium erga imperatorem- 
 exuit, ejusdemque morte et luctu meo Icetatus est; odero^ 
 seponamque a domo mca^ et privatas inimicitias non v\ 
 'principis ulciscar : sin f acinus, in cvjuscunque mortalium 
 nece vindicandum, detegitur; vos vero et liberos Germanici^ 
 et nos parentes, justis solatiis afficite. Simulque illud repu- 
 tate, turhide et seditiose tractaverit exercitus Piso ; qucssita 
 sint per amhitionem studia militum ; armis repetita pro- 
 ■vincia ; an falsa Jicbc in majus vulgaverint accusatores ; 
 quorum ego nimiis studiis jure succenseo. Nam quo per- 
 tinuit, nudare corpus, et contrectandum vulgi oculis per- 
 mittere, differriqv<e etiamper externos, tanquam veneno inter- 
 ceptus esset, si incerta adhuc ista, et scrutanda sunt ? Defleo 
 equidem Jilium meum, semperque dejleho : sed neque reum 
 prohiheo, quo minus cuncta proferat, quihus innocentia ejus 
 sublevari, aut, si qua fuit iniquitas Germanici, coargui 
 possit : vosque oro, ne, quia dolori meo causa connexa est, 
 objecta crimina pro approbatis accipiatis. Si quos propin- 
 quus sanguis, aut fides sua patronos dedit, quantum quisqu^- 
 eloquentia et cura valet, juvate periclitantem : ad eunder^ 
 laborem, eandem constantiam accusatores hortor. Id solum 
 Germanico super leges prcestiterimus, quod in curia potius 
 quam in f oro, apud senatum^ quam apud judices, de mortt 
 ejus anquiritur : cetera pari modestia tractentur. Ne^ji 
 Drusi lacrimas, nemo mcestitiam meam spectet, nec^ si fna 
 in nos adversa finguntur. 
 
ANXALIUM LIBER T1:RTIU». —CAP. XIII. , XIV. Ibl 
 
 XIII. Exin hiduum criminibus ohjiciendis statuitur, ut 
 que, sex dierum spatio interjccto, reus per triduum dejende- 
 retur. Turn Fulcinius vetera et inania orditur : ambitiose 
 avareque Jiahitam Hispaniam : quod neque convictuni 
 noxae reo, si recentia purgaret ; neque defensum absolu- 
 tioni erat, si teueretur majoribus flag;itiis. Post quem 
 Servaeus et Veranius et Vitellius, consimili studio, sed 
 nmlta eloquentia Vitellius, objecere : odio Germanici, et 
 rerum novarum studio, Pisonem vulgus militum, per liccn- 
 tiam et sociorum injurias, eo usque corrupisse, ut parens 
 legionum a deterrimis appellaretur : contra ^ in optimum 
 quem que, maxime in comites et amicos Germanici, scevisse : 
 post?'emo, ipsum devotionibus et veneno percmisse : sac7'a 
 hinc et immolationes nefandasipsius atque PlancincE : peti" 
 tarn armis rempublicam, utque reus agi posset, acie victum. 
 
 XIV. Defensio in ceteris trepidavit. Nam neque am- 
 bitionem militarem, neque provinciam pessimo cuique 
 Dbnoxiam, ne contumelias quidem adversum imperatorem 
 infitiari poterat: solum veneni crimen visus est diluisse. 
 Quod ne accusatores quidem satis firmabant, in convivio 
 Germanici, cum super cum Piso discumberet, infectos mam- 
 bus ejus cibos, argrientes. Quippe absurdum videbatur, 
 inter aliena servitia, et tot adstantium visu, ipso Germanico 
 coram, id ausum. Offerebatque familiam reus, et ministros 
 in tormenta flagitabat. Sed judices per diversa iraplaca- 
 Diles erant: Caesar, ob bellum provinciae illatum; senatus, 
 nunquam satis credito, sine fraude Germanicum interiisse. 
 * Scripsissent expostulantes : quod baud minus Tibewua 
 quam Piso abnuere. Simul populi ante curiam voces au- 
 diebantur : non temperaturos manibus, si patrum sententias 
 evasisset, Effigiesque Pisonis traxerant in Gemonias, ac 
 divellebant, ni jussu principis protectae repositseque forenU 
 Igitur inditus lecticae, et a tribuno praetoriae cohortis de- 
 ductus est » vario rumore, custos salutis, an mortis exacto* 
 eequeretur. 
 
158 C. CORNELIUS TAUirUS. 
 
 XV. Eadem Planciiiae invidia, major gratia: eoquo 
 ambiguum habebatur, quantum Caesari in cam llceret. 
 Atque ipsa, donee mediae Pisoni spes, sociam se cujus 
 cumquefortunce, et, si ita ferrety comitem exitii promittebat. 
 Ut secretis Augustas precibus veniam obtinuit, paullatim 
 segregari a marito, dividere defensionem coepit. Quod 
 reus postquam siM exitiabile intelligit, an adhuc experi- 
 retur dubitans, hortantibus filiis, durat mentera, senatum- 
 que rursum ingreditur: redintegratamque accusationera, 
 infensas patrum voces, adversa et saeva cuncta perpessus, 
 iiullo magis exterritus est, quam quod Tiberium sine mise- 
 ratione, sine ira, obstinatum clausumque vidit, ne quo 
 afFectu perrumperetur. Relatus domum, tamquam defen- 
 sionem in posterum meditaretur, pauca conscribit obsig- 
 natque, et liberto tradit. Tum solita curando corpori 
 exsequitur. Dein, raultam post noctem, egressa cubiculo 
 uxore, operiri fares ]\iss,it : et coepta luce, perfosso jugulo, 
 jacente humi gladio, repertus est. 
 
 XVI. Audire me memini ex senioribus, visum saepius 
 inter manus Pisonis libellum, quem ipse non vulgaverit ; 
 sed amicos ejus dictitavisse, litteras Tiherii et mandata in 
 Germanicum continere : ac destinatum promere apud patreSj 
 principemque arguere, ni elusus a Sejano per vana promissa 
 foret : nee ilium sponte exstinctum^ verum immisso percus- 
 sore. Quorum neutrum asseveraverim : neque tamen 
 occulere debui narratum ab iis, qui nostram ad juventam 
 duraverunt. Caesar, flexo in mcestitiam ore, suam invidiam 
 tali morte qucesitam apud senatum *crebrisque interroga- 
 tionibus exquirit, qualem Piso diem supremum noctetnque 
 exegisset. Atque illo pleraque sapienter, quaedam incon- 
 Bultius respondente, recitat codicillos, a Pisone in hunc 
 ferme modum compositos : Conspiratione inimicorum, et 
 invidia falsi criminis oppressus, quatenus vexitati et inno- 
 centicB mecB nusquam locus est, deos immortales testor, vixisse 
 iwe, Caesar f cumjide adversum ie, neque alia in mai^^m tuam 
 
ANNALIUM LIBEK TERTIUS. CAP. XVI.-XVIII. IS'J 
 
 ptctate : vosquc oro, libcris meis cansulatis : ex quibus Cn. 
 Piso qualicumqueJbrtuncB mecB non est adjunctus^ cum omne 
 hoc tempus in urhe egerit : M. Piso rejpetcre Syriam dehor- 
 tatus est. Atque utinam ego potius Jilio juveni, quam ille 
 vatri seni cessisset ! eo impensius precor, ne mece pravitati* 
 posnas innoxius luat. Per quinquc et quadraginta annorum 
 ^sequium^per collegium consulatus quondam divo Angus- 
 V, iiarenti tuo, prohatus, et tibi amicus^ nee quidquam post 
 tcee rogaturus, salutem infelicis fiXii rogo. 
 
 XVII. De Planclna nihil addidit. Post quaB Tiberius 
 ndolescentem crimine civilis belli purgavit : patris quippe 
 jussa nee potuisse fXium detrectare: simul nobilitatem 
 domus, etiam ipsius, quoquo modo meriti, gravem casum 
 miseratus. Pro Plancina cum pudore et flagitio disseruit, 
 matris preces obtendens : in quam optimi cujusque secreti 
 questus magis ardescebant : Id ergo fas avice, interfec- 
 tricem nepotis aspicerCj alloqui, eripcre senatui ? quod pro 
 omnibus civibus leges obtineant, uni Germanico non conti- 
 gisse / Vitellii et Veranii voce dejletum Ccesarem : ab im- 
 pcratore et Augusta defensam Plancinam ! proinde venena^ 
 et artes tarn fcliciter exp&rtas, verteret in Agrippinam, in 
 liberos ejus, egregiamque aviam ac patruum sanguine miser- 
 rimce do7nus exsatiaret. Biduum super hsec, imagine cog- 
 nitionis, absumtum ; urgente Tiberio liberos Pisonis, ma 
 trem uti tuerentur. Et, cum accusatores ac testes certatim 
 perorarent, respond ente nuUo, miseratio, quam invidia, 
 Bugebatur. Primus sententiam rogatus Aurelius Cotta^ 
 consul (nam, referente Caesare, magistratus eo etiam mu- 
 nere fungebantur), nomen Pisonis radendum fastis, censuit: 
 partem bonorum publicandam : pars, ut Cn. Pisoni, filio^ 
 concederetur, isque prcenomen mutaret. M. Piso exuta dig 
 nitate, et accepto quinquagies sestertio, in decefu annos rele 
 ^aretur, concessa Plancince incolumitate, ob preces Augustce. 
 
 XVIII. Mult a ex ea sententia mitigata sunt a prin- 
 cipe : ne nomen Pisonis fastis eximeretur, quando M.Antoniit 
 
160 L\ CORNELIUS TACITUS. 
 
 qui helium patricBjlxisset, luli Antonii, qui domum Augusts 
 violasset, manercnt. Et M. Pi^onem ignominiae exemit, 
 concessitque ei patenia bona ; satis firmus, ut saepe memo- 
 ravi, adversum pecuniam, et turn pudore absolutae Plan- 
 cinae placabilior. Atque idem, cum Valerius Messallinus, 
 signum aureuin, in cede Martis Ultoris, Caecina Severus, 
 aram ultioni statuendam, censuissent, prohibuit : ob exter- 
 nas ea victorias sacrari, dictitans ; domestica mala tristitia 
 operienda, Addiderat Messallinus, Tiherio et AugustcB et 
 Antonice et AgrippincB Drusoque oh vindictam Germanici 
 grates agendas, omiseratque Claudii mentionem. Et MeS' 
 sallinum quidem L. Asprenas, senatu coram, percunctatus 
 est, an prudens prceterisset ? ac turn demum nomen Clau- 
 dii adscriptum est. Mihi, quanto plura recentium seu 
 veterum revolvo, tanto magis ludibria rerum moitalium 
 cunctis in negotiis obversantur. Quippe fama, spe, vane- 
 ratione, potius omnes destinabantur irapcrio, quam, qaciio 
 futurum principem fortuna in occulto tenebat. 
 
vWW^ ft*j>*4 v^A'A^^/Vw^<•'W^/^^^'^/^A^^/^/v^^^•''^•«'^^v 
 
 NOTES 
 
 V^.A/«/%^/>« /V/l/VW\/>>w\/v w^^^^^/^/^/«>^/^y^^»/^/■^~^•^^>^-»»~•v^.■^/•..<^i>^/%<^/w 
 
NOTES ON THE GERMANIA. 
 
 OHA.P. I. — Germania omnis. The noun is here put first, as being the em* 
 pnatic word in the sentence, and the adjective is placed after it to show in 
 What sense the noun is to be taken, namely, as referring to Germany prop 
 erly so called. Germany proper was also sometimes styled Germania 
 TransrheTiana, to distinguish it from Germania Cisrhenana, or the tract of 
 countiy lying between the Rhine and the Scheldt. Consult Geographical 
 Index. — Rastisque et Pannoniis. We have two conjunctions here, because 
 the Raoti and Pannonii were more closely connected with one ais'jther than 
 with the Galli. The forms Raeti and Rcetia are more correct than Rhxti 
 and RhtBtia, as is proved by the language of ancient inscriptions. For an 
 ftccounx of the Raeti and Pannonii consult Geographical Index. — Sarmatis 
 Dacisque. The European Sarmatians here meant were the Slavonians of 
 a later age. The Daci occupied what is now the upper part of Hungar)', 
 Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and Bessarabia. 
 
 Mutuo metu aut mx>ntibus. That is, where no mountains intervene to sep 
 arate them, they are restrained by mutual fear from invading each other's 
 territories. The mountains here meant are the Carpathian and Bohemian. 
 
 Cetera. " The rest of the country." Supply loca. The reference is to 
 the northern and western parts. — Latos sinus. " Broad projections of land.' 
 The term sinus is applied to any thing that makes a bend. It is most fre- 
 quently used of any thing which is hollow, as a valley or gulf; but it also 
 means a promontory or a neck of land, where the boundary line makes a 
 bend or sweep. Either sense would suit the present passage, but the latter 
 seems the preferable one, and the allusion will be to the bold projections of 
 the German coast along the Ocean and the Baltic, more particularly to 
 what is now denominated Jutland, and also to the headlands near the 
 mouths of the Ems, the Weser, and the Elbe. — Insularum immensa spatia. 
 " Islands of vast size." Literally, " vast extents of islands." An instance 
 of the poetical complexion of the style of Tacitus. The Greeks and Ro- 
 mans regarded Europe north of Germany as composed of a number of islands, 
 not as forming part of the continent. Of these the largest bore especially 
 the name of Scandia or Scandinavia, answering to the modern Sweden and 
 Norway. 
 
 Nuper cognitis. " Having lately become known (to us therein)." Nuper 
 sometimes, as in the present instance, does not refer to what immediately 
 precedes. Iw't takes in a co'^/siderable period of antecedent time. Thus 
 
IG4 NOTES ON THE [tllAl *l 
 
 Cic, N. D. ii., 50, 126, " nuper, id est, paucis ante saeculis." — Bellum, Bj 
 this term is here meant, m fact, a series of warlike expeditions. The kr.owl 
 edge which the Romans possessed of these regions was derived princijially 
 from the expeditions of Drusus, Tiberius, Germanicus, and Ahenobarbus. 
 — Aperuit. " Has disclosed to our view." 
 
 Rhenus. The Rhine rose in Mons Adula, a little to the east of the pres- 
 ent St. Gothard, in the country of the Orisons. — Ortus. " After having 
 arisen." — Modico flexu. This refers, according to the best opinion, to the 
 bend made by the stream near Arenacum, the modem Arnheim. — Versus. 
 ** H&ving turned." Taken in a middle sense. Some, less correctly, regard 
 versus here as a preposition used pleonastically ; but Tacitus nowhere elso 
 employs such a pleonasm as m . . . . versus. Ritter omits in as an interpo 
 lation, giving versus then, of course, the force of a preposition ; but this is 
 unnecessary, — Miscetur. " Mingles itself." Another instance of a midd^ 
 meaning, 
 
 Molli et clementer edito, &c. " From the ridge of Mount Abnoba, gently 
 rising and of moderate height." We have given molli here the force as 
 signed ta it by Ritter (" San/t ansteigend"), and in rendering clementer edito 
 have followed Panckoucke (" hauteur peu elevee"). The latter of these 
 expressions is opposed to inaccesso in the previous sentence, and the former 
 to prcBcipiti. — Abnobce. Abnoba was not, in reality, a single mountain, but 
 that part of the range of hills covered by the Black Forest which lay oppo- 
 site to the town of Augusta Rauracorum, now Augst. — Plures populos adit. 
 On the right bank, the Vindelici, Norici, Pannonii, Illyrii, McBsi ; on the 
 left bank, the Hermunduri, Narisci, Marcomanni, Quadi, Daci, Getae, and 
 Bastamae. 
 
 Sex meatihus. " By six channels." The number of mouths appertaining 
 to this stream is differently given by the ancient writers, some mentioning 
 five, others six, and others again seven. Tacitus appears to unite the two 
 latter accounts. At the present day the Danube enters the Euxine by seven 
 rtouths. — Emmpat. This is the true reading, not erumpit. When donee 
 indicates a design or intention it takes the subjunctive. In the present 
 case, many communities are to be visited by the stream before it accom- 
 plishes the end proposed unto itself, namely, that of breaking forth into the 
 Euxine. {Ritter, ad loc. ; Madvig, L. G., ^ 360,) — Hauritur. *' Is exhaust- 
 ed," i. «,, is lost. 
 
 CiiAP. II. — Ipsos Germanos. "The Germans themselves." The pro- 
 noun tpsos here marks the transition from the subject of the country to that 
 of the people dwelling therein. — Crediderim. " I, for my part, believe." 
 The perfect subjunctive is here employed to soften an assertion, investing 
 it with an air of modest reserve (Zumpt, ^ 527). — Indigenas. This belief 
 in the indigenous origin of differe ut races was very common among the 
 Greeks and Romans, though now deservedly rejected. The ancestors of 
 the German race migrated by land from upper Asia, and form one of lb» 
 Unks in the Indo-European cljain of nations.— ilfj'nimejwe aliarum grntiv* 
 
C fAP. II.] OERMANIA. 165 
 
 «&©. " And by 1.0 means vnixed up through immigrations of otha,' comrau 
 flilics and the visits of strangers," i. e., free from all intermixture with for 
 rigners, either as settlers or casual visitants. Observe here the employ- 
 ment of abstract nouns in the plural (adventibus, hospitiis), to express the 
 recurrence of an act, or its taking place on several occasions. This usage 
 IS very frequent in Tacitus. 
 Nee . . . . et. Equivalent to et non . . . . et. This is of frequent occur 
 
 ren3C. So neque . . . .et {Annul., ii., 51 ; xv., 28), and neque ac (Agric, 
 
 10). So in Greek we have ovre .... re, and fj,7JTe . . . . te. (Compare 
 Kbhner, « 775, 3, a. ed. Jelf.) 
 
 Advehebantur. " Were conveyed to their places of destination." Tne 
 verb advehi properly refers to transportation in ships ; here, however, it is 
 made to apply also to movements by land. — Utque sic dixerim, adversua 
 Oceanus. "And, so to express myself, down-streaming ocean." The an- 
 cients had a notion that this part of the world was higher than the rest ; so 
 that, in sailing to it, they had to go, as it were, uphill. {Gronov., ad loc.) 
 Compare Hist., ii., 98 : *' In alia adverse, in alia prono mari ;" and the ex- 
 pression adversum flumen, as opposed to secundum flumen. Tacitus pre- 
 fixes the words utque sic dixerim (for atque ut sic dixerim) as a kind of apol 
 ogy for the employment here of so unusual an epithet in the case of the 
 ©cean ; and this alone would show that the different meanings assigned to 
 the term by different editors, of " hostile," or " opposing," or " lying oppo 
 bite," I. e., belonging, as it were, to the antipodes, can not be intended. 
 Compare the version of Dureau de Lamalle : " Ocean, qu'il faut remonter_ 
 pour ainsi dire." 
 
 Ab orbe nostra. " From our part of the world." The allusion is to the 
 countries lying around the Mediterranean, and forming part of the Roman 
 empire. — Asia. Asia Minor is meant, with the adjacent coast of Syria. — 
 Africa. The Mediterranean coast of Africa. — Asperam ccelo. "Rigorous 
 in climate." — Tristem. "Cheerless." — Nisi si. " Unless, if (chance so 
 will it)," i. e., unless, perchance. In nisi si the conjunction si is used el- 
 liptically, and the ellipsis must be supplied in each case, according to the 
 nature of the context. The phrase is employed to denote mere possibility 
 without any definite assertion. ( Walthe'^, ad Ann., ii., 63 ; Hand, ad Tur- 
 scll, vol. iv., p. 239.) 
 
 Tuiscnnem deum. The name Tuisco is very probably connected with 
 that of Teutones, which occurs in various forms ; as Theutisci, Tkcotisci, 
 Tuitschi, and in the old dialects of Germany, Teut, Tuit, Thiuda ; in the 
 Belgic, Duitsche, Duiske. — Terra editum. " Sprung from the earth," i. <?., 
 indigenous. — Mannum. Mannus, the son of Tuisco, is merely a personifi- 
 cation of the German man {Mann) or race, and the three sons of Mannus 
 are the three main geographical divisions of this race. — IngcBvones . . . Her- 
 minones . . . Istccvones. Consult Geographical Index. — Vocentur. The sub- 
 junctive is here employed because the opinion of others is given, not that 
 *f Tacitus himself (Marf7Jt>, ^ 358). 
 
 lA-xntia vptu.'itatis. ''Through the (usual) license of antiquity," i. c. 
 
166 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. lit 
 
 availin^j themselves of the license which so remote a period affords for ha» 
 arding bold speculations. — Deo. Supply illo. The reference is to Tuiscd. 
 • -Marsjs, &c. Consult Geographical Index. — Ceterum Germanice vocabu* 
 ^um, &c. " That the name of* Germany,' moreover, is of recent origin, and 
 ately added." Supply esse. — Expulerint. The subjunctive again, as con- 
 veying the opinion of others. So also vocati sint. After Tungri, supply 
 vocentur, — Germani. This name is supposed by some to mean men of war 
 and to be derived from the old German vi^ord Werr, " war," and Mann, " 8 
 man" (i, e., Werrmanner). The Roman alphabet, not having any w, con 
 verted this letter into a g. (Compare the French guerre.) But consult, 
 for other etymologies. Geographical Index. — Ita nationis nomen, &c. " That 
 the name of a particular tribe, not of the whole race, so widely by degrees 
 extended itself, that all called themselves Germani, by an appellation as- 
 sumed in the first instance by the victorious tribe in order to inspire terror 
 (and) subsequently adopted by themselves." Observe the middle force of 
 vocarerUur, and the employment of the subjunctive, as indicating an account 
 given by others. Observe also the zeugma in invento. The reading which 
 we have followed in this much-contested passage is that of all the MSS. 
 and early editions. The meaning is simply this. The Tungri, who first 
 crossed the Rhine, and drove out the Gauls dwelling near that river from 
 their settlements, called themselves, in order to strike terror into their Gal- 
 lic opponents, "Werrmanner" {Germani), an appellation which gradually 
 became so popular that the whole German race eventually adopted it. — 01 
 metum. Equivalent to vt metum. facer ent. {Ritter, ad loc.) 
 
 Chap. III. — Hercnlem. "A Hercules." By Hercules here is merely 
 meant a mythic personification of valor and manliness, called by a Roman 
 name, as is usual with the Latin writers. In this sense almost every na 
 tion had its Hercules. — Memorant. The reference is not to the Germans 
 speaking of themselves (for then apud eos would have been apud se), but to 
 the accounts given of them by others. — Primum. "As the first," i. e., the 
 most pre-eminent. Equivalent to principem. 
 
 Quorum rclatu. " By the chanting of which." More literally, '' by the 
 recital of which." Tacitus purposely employs the term relatu here, to in 
 dicate that the carmina were actual narratives of illustrious exploits. — Quern 
 baritum vocant. "Which they call baritus.^^ This term is supposed to be 
 formed from the old German baren, " to shout," -itus being a mere Latin 
 ending. This is the cantus trux which our author speaks of elsewhere, 
 Hist., ii., 22. Freund thinks that Tacitus has here erroneously given the 
 name of the war-cry for that of the war-song. The form baritum is more 
 correct than barritum. Several MSS. and editions read barditum ; but the 
 Vards were a Celtic order, and did not exist among the Germans. 
 
 Terrent enim trepidantve, &c. " For they cause terror, or tremble them 
 Belves with alarm, according as the line of battle has sounded forth (the 
 strain)." — Ncc tarn vocis ille, «&c. " Nor does that appear so much a cho 
 ru3 of himan voices as the conspiring cry of valor itself." The MS. reafl 
 
CHAP. IV.j GERMANiA. 107 
 
 iiig is voces illas .... viaentur, but we have not hesitatec' to adopt tne em 
 endation of Rhenanus with the Bipont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, Lemaire 
 and others. It is far more in the spirit of Tacitus. — Fractum murmur. " A 
 broken, sullen roar." The term murmur is not unfrequently employed to 
 denote a low, sullen roar, like that of the sea, thunder, an earthquake, &c.. 
 
 Quidam opinantur. Among these, Strabo (iii., p. 149) contends that 
 Ulysses advanced bevond Tartessus, and founded *06vaana (" Olisippo," 
 Lisbon), and Solinus (c. 26, 36) makes him to have touched at Britain. — 
 Fabuloso. " Much sung," i. e., celebrated in many a legendary strain from 
 Homer downward. — Ascihurgium. The modem Ashurg, or the neighboring 
 hamlet of Essenberg, or Orsoy, on the left bank of the stream. 
 
 Ulixi. " By Ulysses." A Hellenism for a6 UUxe. Others less cor- 
 rectly make it the dative simply, "to Ulysses." — Adjecto Laertes patris no 
 mine. The meaning is, that on the pretended altar, after the name of 
 Ulysses, was inscribed " Son of Laertes," according to the Grecian custom. 
 — GrcBcis litteris inscriptos. This, like the story about the altar, must be re 
 garded as a mere fable. We learn, however, from Caesar (B. G., i., 29 ; v., 
 48 ; vi., 14), that the Gauls were acquainted with Grecian characters, which 
 they probably received from the Phocaeans who colonized Massilia, the mod 
 em Marseilles. — Ex ingenio. "According to his tum of mind." If credu- 
 lous, let him oelieve the story ; if skeptical, let him withhold his assent. 
 
 Chap. IV. — Infectos. " Changed." The verbs inficere, vitiare, corrum 
 pere, like fitatvELV, [jloIvvelv, ^^dptiv, &c., do not always imply a change 
 for the worse, but often a mere blending, or an alteration of the primitive 
 state of any thing. — Propriam et sinceram .... gentem. " As a peculiar and 
 unmixed race." — Sui similem. In Cicero and most older writers, similis has 
 a genitive when it relates to living beings, and a genitive or dative in- 
 differently when it concerns inanimate objects. Livy and the poets of the 
 Augustan age were the first who employed the dative as well as the geni 
 tive in the former case. (Madvig, ad Cic. de Fin. v., 5, 12.) 
 
 Habitus coT^porum. " The configuration of their frames," i. «., their phys- 
 ical characteristics. — Truces et ccerulei oculi, &c. It is principally in Hosse, 
 Westphalia, Pomerania, Hanover, Thuringia, and Bavaria, that we find 
 traces at the present day of the physical characteristics which Tacitus here 
 ascribes to the ancient German race. Gn th* other hand, the communities 
 that inhabit Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, a part of Upper Saxony and Ar.stria, 
 display the marks of a blending with the SJlavonic race. — Magna corpora. 
 The large stature of the ancient Germ^^s is frequently referred to by the 
 writers of antiquity. — Et tantum ad impetum valida. " And powerful onlv 
 for the first onset," j. c, the first shock r f the conflict. — Laboris atque operum. 
 " Of labor and prolonged exertions." — Calo solove. The particles ve and vel 
 have always a disjunctive force. Hen ccelo is to be referred to frig»ra, and 
 solo to inediam,wYiich. could not be the case if re were equivalent to qtte. 
 Translate, " Coji and hunger they a-e accustomed to endure by theii cli- 
 mate and soil." 
 
168 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. V 
 
 Chap. V. — Ei si aliqua nto specie differt. * ' Although it y iries considerabl , 
 n aspect." Literally, " although it differs (from itself)." Differo is here 
 ised absolutely. Aliquanto, aliquantum, and the other compounds of ali, 
 which refer to number or space, almost invariably imply greatness of some 
 iind. (^Ernesti, ad Suet. Cass., 86.) — Paludihus. Especially in Westphalia 
 and Lower Saxony. The cause is to be ascribed to the large forests, which 
 hinder the drainage. — Humidior, qua Gallias. Supply adspicit. The west- 
 ern part of Germany is meant, but more particularly the territories of the 
 Batavi and Frisii, now Holland, Friesland, &c. The greater degree of hu 
 nidity is owing to the forests, rivers, lakes, and marshes in this quarter, — 
 Ventos^ ir, qua Noricum, &c. " More bleak, where it looks toward Noricum 
 md Pannonia." The southern and eastern parts of Germany are meant, 
 where the country is more elevated and mountainous, and hence more ex- 
 posed to the winds. 
 
 Satis ferax. " Productive for grain." Literally, " for things sowti in it." 
 Satis is the dative plural of satus, from sero. Observe that satorum feraa 
 would signify " productive in grain," i. e,, producing it in abundance ; where 
 ns satis ferax merely means, well fitted to produce it. — Frugiferarum arbor 
 um patiens. *' Kindly to fruit trees." The ordinary text has impatiens 
 '* unkindly," but this can not be correct, since the contrary is asserted by 
 Dion Cassius (xlix., 36), Strabo (iv., 6, 8 ; vii., 5, 11), Pliny (iJ. N., xii., 
 3), and Tacitus himself (c. 10, 23, 26). In the common reading the im 
 might very easily have arisen from the m preceding. We have adopted, 
 therefore, patiens, the conjecture of some editors. — Sed plerumque inpro-' 
 •.era. " But (these) for the most part (are) small of size." Some make 
 mprocera here agree, by a bold figure of speech, with terra instead ofpecora. 
 This, however, is altogether too forced ; improcera is a neuter plural, re- 
 ferring to pecora, so that the construction will be sed inprocera {ilia sunt). 
 
 Suus honor aut gloria frontis. " Their usual stateliness or dignity of 
 brow," i. e., they are not as large as those in other lands, nor are they sup- 
 plied with horns of as imposing a size. Ritter thinks that horses are in- 
 cluded in this passage under the term armentis, and that suus honor refers 
 particularly to them, and gloria frontis to the oxen. — Numero gaudent. 
 They delight in a large number." Ritter maintains that gaudent here has 
 ihe force merely of possident, " they have," and that Tacitus does not mean 
 that they take any delight in a large number. This, however, is coi.tra- 
 dicted by gratissimcB immediately following. — Nee tamen adfirmaverim, &c 
 It is now well known that Germany abounds in these veins. The first waa 
 discovered in the reign of Otho I. 
 
 Possessione et usu haud perinde adficiuntur. " They are not affected by 
 the possession and use (of these) in the same way (as other nations)," i. c, 
 .ike other nations. We must supply in sense ac alice nationes after perinde. 
 ■ -Est videre. " One may see." So eari for e^cotl in Greek. — Non in alia 
 vilitute. " Held in no higher estimation." Literally, " in no other cheap 
 ness." — Proximt. " Those in our immediate vicinity," i. e., living on the 
 ^tarders. — Usutn commerciorum. *' Coi venience in traffic." — In preVo hui 
 
t'liAP. VJ.| GERMANIA. 169 
 
 tnt. " Hold in val ae." — Simplicius tt antiquius. " After a simpler and mor« 
 primitive fashion." — Serratos, bigatosqu*. "Those pieces, namely, with 
 notched edges, and those stamped with a two-horse chariot." Supply nuni- 
 mos. The prefereiKje of the Germans for certain forms of Roman money wag 
 owing to their appiehension of being cheated with false coin. The notched 
 pieces would be a preventive against this, since they had their edges cut 
 like the teeth of a saw (serra), by which means it could be seen whether 
 the metal was the same quite through, or only plated. The pieces termed 
 bif;ati were, on the other hand, old coin of purer silver than the adulterated 
 currency of the day. 
 
 Sequuntur. "They seek after." — Nulla adfectione animi. "From no 
 predilection (lor that metal)." — Numerus. " The counting." For numera- 
 tio. — Argenteo.itm. Supply nummorum. 
 
 Chap. V"I.- -Neferrum quidem superest. " Not even iron abounds." Lit 
 erally, " is over and above," i. e., their actual wants. Ne quidem is always 
 separated by the word which has the emphasis and forms the antithesis. 
 (Madvig, ^457.) — Conligitur. " Is inferable." — Frameas. The term/ra77i«<i 
 is fram Latinized ; and the modern German word Pfriem, " an awl," ap- 
 pears to have some affinity to it. — Habili. " Convenient," i. e., handy .- 
 Ratio. " The case." 
 
 Nudi aut sagulo leves. " Being naked, or lightly covered with a smal 
 iloak." Sagulum, diminutive oisagum. There should be no full stop after 
 vibrant ; they use this light dress that they may have greater freedom of 
 movement. — Nulla cultus jactatio. " They take no pride in personal equip- 
 mente." Tacitus here, and in similar instances, uses the abstract noun. 
 The writers of the Augustan age would have employed the verb. — Cassit 
 aut galea. " A casque or a helmet." By cassis, strictly speaking, is meant 
 a head-piece of metal ; by galea, on the other hand, one that is made of skin 
 or leather. This distinction, however, is ifot always observed, though it is 
 mtended to be so in the present instance. 
 
 Sed nee variare gyros, &c. (" Nor this alone), but they are not even 
 taught to practice the various changes of the ring, after our fashion." Lit- 
 erally, " to vary circular movements." The reference is to the various 
 changes of the ring as practiced by the Romans in training their steeds. 
 Observe that nee is equivalent here to ?►« quidem. {Hand, ad TurselL, iv., 
 p. 105.) — In rectum, aut una fiexu, &c. " They urge them straight otwani, 
 or else by one continued turning toward the right, in so close a civile that 
 no one is behind the rest," t. e., in one continued circle. Tacitus is al- 
 luding here, not to any military movement, but to the German mode of train- 
 ing steeds, as contrasted with that of the Romans. The latter, as he has 
 just informed us, practiced various changes of the ring, or, in other words, 
 made the steed perform a variety of complicated movements, in order to 
 render him, by dint of numerous turnings both to the right and left, more 
 obedient to the rein ; the Germans, on the other hand, had only two mode 
 of proceoding, namely, either to ride straight onward, or else to move rouna 
 
 H 
 
170 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. VII 
 
 m one continued ring, by a constant turning of the hoi*se to the right. And 
 this movement was practiced by a number of riders at on^e, who followed 
 one another so closely, that the ring or circle which they formed may be said 
 to have had neither beginning nor end, and hence no one was behind th« 
 rest. {Gerlach, ad loc.) 
 
 Plus penes peditem roboris. The German cavalry, however, •»vere gen 
 erally superior to the Roman in their encounters, and they were frequently 
 employed as auxiliaries in the Roman armies. — Eoque mixti praliantur. 
 " And on this account they fight intermingled," i. «., the infantry with the 
 cavalry. A very graphic description of this mode of fighting is given by 
 Caesar in his Gallic Commentaries (i., 48). The same commander adopted 
 it himself at the battle of Pharsalia (B.C., iii., 75). — Centeni. The di- 
 vision by hundreds appears to have been a widely-spread one, and to have 
 pervaded the whole of Teutonic and Scandinavian antiquity. {Grote, Hist. 
 of Greece, iii., p. 74, note.) — Id ipsum. "By this very name," i. c, the 
 " Hundreders," or a " Hundreder," of such a canton. Literally, " this very 
 thing." — Nomen et honor. " An appellation and a source of distinction,' 
 f. e., a term of honor. 
 
 Cuneos. The term cuneus was applied to a body of foot-soldiers drawn 
 ap in the form of a wedge, for the purpose of breaking through an enemy'& 
 line. — Consilii quam formidinis. " A mark rather of prudence than of fear.'' 
 Supply magis before quam. — Referunt. *' They carry ofi"." Literally, " they 
 bear back," i. e., from the battle-field. — Scutum reliquisse. Compare Horace 
 \0d., ii., 7, 10), and the well-known injunctions of the Spartan women, 
 when presenting their sons with their shields, "H rav 7} em Tag, and Tavrrjv 
 6 TzaTTjf) ooL aei eau^e, koI av ovv ravTTjv au^e, ?} fiij eao. — Ignominioso. 
 *' For one thus branded with ignominy." — Superstites. (" Such) survivors." 
 
 Chap. VII. — Ex nobilitate. " According to nobility of birth." Ex has 
 here the force of secundum, as ta chap, xii., Distinctio poenarum ex delicto. 
 The king had charge of civil affairs, the dvji or " leader," of those apper- 
 taining to warfare. At the period of the great migration of the northern na- 
 tions into Southern Europe, these two offices appear to have been united 
 in one person. — Et duces exemplo, &c. " And their leaders (are so") through 
 the force of example, rather than any exercise of authority," i. c, they com- 
 mand less through the force of authority than of example. Exemplo and 
 imperio are ablatives, not datives. — Admiratione praesunt. " They take the 
 lead through the admiration which they inspire." — Animadvertere. " Tc put 
 to death." This verb commonly means " to punish" simply ; here, however, 
 it is to be taken in a stronger sense, as in Hist., i., 46, and iv., 49, and we 
 may supply gladio or something similar. Tacitus, it will be perceived, is 
 descending from heavier to lighter punishments. 
 
 Non quasi inpoenam, &c. What was thus inflicted by the priests was not 
 legarded in the light of a mere judicial sentence, nor as emanating from the 
 dux, or military leader, but as something coming from on high. — Deo. The 
 god Thor, the German Mars, is meant. Thursday ( Thorstag) was named 
 
*HAP. Vlll.] GERMANIA. 171 
 
 mfter him. — Ejffigiesque et signa qucedam, &c. " (On this account), inore> 
 over, they carry to battle effigies (of animals), and certain standards taken 
 down from their (sacred) groves," i. e., in consequence of this belief tha*. 
 ihe god Thor is present in the battle-field, they bear to the conflict the effi 
 gies of animals answering the purposes of standards, which, from the cir 
 cumstance of their having been preserved in sacred groves, will, it is con. 
 reived, propitiate the favor of the divinity, and induce him to be on iheif 
 iide. With effigies supply /crarum. The expression effigies et signa quaedam 
 means nothing more, in fact, than effigies serving as a kind of standards, 
 the et being merely explanatory. The standards referred to were probably 
 like those represented on the columns of Trajan juid Antoninus, namely 
 the figure of an animal at the top of a pole. — Turmam axU cuneum. " The 
 troop of horse, or wedge of foot." 
 
 Familia et propinquitates. " Families and kindreds." — Pignora. *' (Are 
 their dearest) pledges," i. e., whatever they held most dear, their wives, 
 children, &c. — Unde. Referring to in proximo. — Audiri. Supply soZcnf. — 
 ■Sanetissimi testes. " The most revered witnesses (of his bearing in the 
 fight)." — Exigere. " To compare and examine minutely," i. e., to compare 
 the wounds of the different warriors, and assign the highest praise to hioa 
 who has received the largest number and the most honorable ones. ( Gronov., 
 ad loc.) Rhenanus conjectured exsugere, " to suck," which the Bipont edi 
 lion adopts, but the common reading is far more spirited. — Cibos et hortamina, 
 Two very different things, connected rather singularly with one vsrb. Com 
 ^are chap. i. : " Mutuo metu aut montibus separatur.^' 
 
 Chap. VIII. — IncUnatas jam et labantes. " Already giving w ay and ready 
 to flee." — Constantia. " By the persevering earnestness." — Objectu pector- 
 urn. " By presenting unto them their breasts," i. c, by presenting theit 
 [ ared bosoms to their husbands and brothers, and begging death at then 
 hands in preference to captivity. Tacitus often employs verbal nouns ol 
 the fourth declension, and in the ablative case, in place of participles. — 
 Nomine. " On account of." Compare Cic, Dom., vii., 47 ; in Verr., v., 5 , 
 Hor., Od., iii., 21, 5, and the remarks of Bentley on this last passage. — 
 Adeo. " So much so." — Efficacius obligentur. " Are more effectually bound 
 to fidelity," t. e., in their observance of treaties. — Inesse quin etiam, &c. 
 " Nay, they even think that there is something sacred and prescient in the 
 female sex." Supply /«nmt«. A remarkable instance of this belief is givei 
 by Caesar in the case of Ariovistus, the German leader, who delayed en 
 gaging, because the women had declared that their countrymen would not 
 prove victorious if they should fight with the Romans before the new moon. 
 (C«»., B. G., i., 50.) 
 
 Vidimus. From this passage it has been erroneously supposed by some 
 that Tacitus had himself been in Germany. He merely saw Veleda, how- 
 ever, when brought captive to Rome. (Ritter, ad loc.) — Sub divo Vespasi' 
 tt.no. " Under the (now) deified Vespasian," i. «., during the reign of the 
 deceased Vespasian. — Veledam. Statius {Silv., i., 4, 89) makes the ponuij 
 
i72 ^OTES ON THE [CIIAP. IX 
 
 of this word short while Dio Cassius (Ixvii., 5> writes it in Greek witk 
 the long quantity, namely, Be2,7Jdav. The former appears more correct 
 Veleda was a female of the Bructeri, and had much to do with the project 
 of Civilis to drive the Romans from Gaul. Her influence was veiy great 
 among all classes of the Germans, and she contributed by her predictions 
 to some of their most brilliant successes. She was surrendered to the Ro- 
 mans, however, by her own countrymen, perhaps by Civilis himself. Veleda 
 dwelt in a cave at a place now called Spillenburgj on the light bank of the 
 Luppia, now Lippe. 
 
 Auriniam. Tacitus, in all probability, has given us here, by mistake, t 
 common instead of a proper name. The northern nations gave the nami 
 of Alrunen to women of this kind, which some derive from all, " all," and 
 Runa, " a mysterj'" or " secret," on account of their being supposed to be 
 omniscient. Hence, in all likelihood, the conjecture of Lipsius, namely, 
 Aluriniam, presents us with the true reading here. — Complures alias. 
 imong these may be named Ganna, who succeeded Veleda, and was neld 
 •n equally high veneration. She accompanied Masyus, king of the Sem- 
 lones, to Rome in the time of Domitian, and was very honorably received. — 
 <Vec tamquam facerent deas. " Nor as if they would make them divinities." 
 i sarcastic allusion to the usages of his own countrymen. Ritter cites the 
 nstances of Poppaea's infant daughter, and of Poppiea herself, in the time 
 if Nero ( Tac, Ann., xv., 23 ; Dio Cass., Ixiii., 29). 
 
 Chap. IX. — Deorum maxime Mercurium colunt. Scarcely any thing is 
 known about the religion of the ancient Germans. The few notices we 
 have respecting it are chiefly in the writings of the Greeks and Romans, 
 who did not understand their language, and, with very few exceptions, had 
 never visited their country ; or in those of the Christian fathers and eccle- 
 siastics, who were more eager to condemn the superstitions of the pagans, 
 than to make minute researches into their character and origin. The deity, 
 whom Tacitus here calls Mercurius, seems to have been the Wodan or Odin 
 ©f the Germans. The Gauls and Thracians also honored Mercury above 
 all the other gods. {Cess., B. G., vi., 17; Herod., v., 7.) Mercurii dies is 
 Wodenstag, or Wednesday. — Cui certis diebus, &c. "Whom, on stated 
 days, they deem it right to propitiate with human victims also." — Martem. 
 Ma».s, as before remarked, is the German Thor. — Concessis. " Usually al- 
 lotted for sacrifice," i. e., by other and more civilized nations, who offer up 
 animals instead of human sacrifices. 
 
 laidi. Isis, the wife of Osiris, and the mother of Horus, was one of tht 
 principal Egyptian divinities. The goddess whom Tacitus here calls Isis 
 was the moon, which was worshipped by the Germans. The symbol of this 
 deity would naturally be a crescent moon, the form of which might easily 
 be confounded with that of a pinnace. — Signum ipsum. " The symbol itself 
 Tof t'ne goddess)." — Liburnas. " Of a Liburnian galley." Supply nai'i*. 
 The Libumians were a people of Illyricuro, celebrated as bold and skill 
 ful mariners. Their ships were remarkable for their swift sailing, anj 
 
CHAP. X.] GERMANIA. 173 
 
 hence vessels built after the same model were called Libumicas or Lih- 
 ui nm naves. They were commonly biremes, made very sharp in the bowa 
 and stem. 
 
 In ullam humani oris speciem adsimilare. *' To liken them to any appear 
 ance of humanity." — Ex magnitudine. " In accordance with the greatness.*' 
 — Lucos et nemora. " Groves and woodlands." Nemus is more extensive 
 in signification than lucus, and has the same relation to it that the whole 
 has to a part. It is the same as the Greek vifxog, and probably meant orig« 
 inally a pasture-ground. — Deorumque nominibv-s, &c. "And they call Dy 
 ths names of (different) deities that secret po» which they see with the 
 tj9 of reverential faith alone." The allusion is to the secret and mysteri 
 DOS idea of deity, which they form unto themselves, and which they style 
 by different names, such as Tuisco, Wodan, Thor, &c., but which they do 
 tiot presume to imbody into any external foim. 
 
 Chap. X. — Ut qui maxime. " As much as any people whatsoever," i. e., 
 no people is more addicted to them. The full expression would be ut illi 
 faciunt qui maxime observant. — C»nsuetudo. " The usual mode of taking." 
 — In surculos amputant. " They cut into small slips." — Discretos. *' Dis« 
 tinguished." — Temere acfortuito. " Without premeditation and at random." 
 Compare the explanation of Ritter : " Temere est nullo provisu consiliove 
 spargentis ; fortuito, ut casus et fors tulit." A mode of divination somewhat 
 similar to the one described in the text was practiced by the Scythians 
 {Herod., iv., 67). — Si publice consuletur. "If the lots shall be consulted by 
 public authority," i. e., by the state, in any matter of public importance 
 We have adopted consuletur with Ritter and others, as preferable to consu- 
 latur, the conjecture of Rhenanus. The reference is to something assumed 
 as a fact. — Ter s 'ngulos tollit. " Thrice takes up a slip." Supply surculos 
 He takes up three slips one after the other ; not, as some understand it 
 each slip three times. — Si prohibuerunt. Supply surculi, i. e., sortcs. — Sin 
 permissum. Observe the change from the active prohibuerunt to the passive 
 impersonal ; a change of voices not unusual in Tacitus. — Auspiciorum adhuc 
 fides exigitur. " The sanction of auspices is required in addition," a. e., a 
 confirmation by omens. 
 
 Illud. " That other custom." Referring to the custom prevalent in othei 
 lands, namely, among the Greeks and Romans. — Froprium gentis. " It is 
 a peculiarity of this race," i. c, of the Germans. Tacitus speaks here of 
 the Germans in contrast merely with the Romans and the Greeks ; for the 
 same custom is recorded of the ancient Persians. (Herod., i., 189 ; vii,, 
 55.) — lisdem nemoribus, &c. Compare chapter ix. — Nullo mortali opere con- 
 tacti. " Profaned by no human labor." Literally, " touched," i. «., polluted 
 or sullied. — Pressos sacro curru. "Harnessed to a sacred chariot." Lit- 
 erally, " pressed by," &c. Compare Ovid, Met., xiv., 819 : " Pressos temont 
 equos." — Ulli auspicio. " To any (other) kind of augury." — Se enim minis' 
 trot deorum, &c '< For they consider themselves (during the ceremony) at 
 the ministers of th? gods, the horses as prity (to their wDl)," i. e., divinel* 
 
174 NOTES ON THE | CHAP. XI 
 
 inspired. After constios we may mentally supply eorum ■lolunttUis, oi sora »• 
 (hinff equivalent. 
 
 Observatio. " Mode of taking." — Explorant. " They seeK to asceitain.'- 
 'Cum electa. " With a chosen champion." — Committunt. " They match.* 
 The verbs committere, comparare, and componere are properly applied to 
 jnatching two combatants together. So incompositus, "not well matched" 
 (2>e Or. D., 26). — Pro prcBJudicio. "As a presage." 11 the captive con. 
 qusrs, it is a bad omen for them ; if, on the contrary, tneir own countryman 
 proves victorious, it is a favorable presage. PrcBJudicium is, properly, " s 
 judgment or sentence, which affords a precedent to be afterward followed,*' 
 ttnd therefore, in the present instance, signifies, literally, " a means of judg 
 lag beforehand." 
 
 Chap. XI. — Quorum penes plebem, &c. "The decision of which rests 
 with the people." — Pertractentur. "Are carefully considered." This is 
 the reading of all the early editions, and of almost all the MSS. Muretus 
 and others, however, have preferred prcBtractentur ; but, in the first place, 
 the words ea quoque militate against this conjecture ; and, besides, proBtrac^ 
 tare is found nowhere eiisO and is, in fact, not Latin, the ancient writem 
 using ante tractare. — Fortuitum et subitum. "Accidental and sudden." — 
 Cum aut inchoatur luna, &c. The m.oon was one of the principal deities 
 of the Germans, and its changes, therefore, would naturally control their 
 most important deliberations. 
 
 Nee dierum numerum, &c. A trace of this mode of reckoning appears in 
 the English words se'nnight and fortnight. Compare, also, the language of 
 the Sacred Writings : " And the evening and the morning were the first 
 4ay" {Gen., i., 5) ; and again, "In the ninth day of the month, from even 
 vmto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (Levit., xxiii., 32.) 
 
 Sic constituunt, sic condicunt. " In this way they decree, in this way they 
 summon," i. e., when they appoint a time in which any thing is to be done 
 or summon an individual to justice, they compute and specify the period by 
 BO many nights, not by so many days. Brotier cites illustrations of this 
 practice from the Salic laws : " Inter decern noctes" {Tit., 48) : "In noctes 
 quadraginta" {Tit., 50). — Illud ex libertate vitium. "The following evil 
 habit arises from the freedom which they enjoy." — Cunctatione. This was 
 not done purposely, and from intentional disobedience, but arose merely 
 from negligence, because there was no one to compel them. 
 
 Ut turbae placvit. " As soon as it has pleased the assembled throng." 
 Observethat ut w,th the perfect indicative has the force of simul ac. Gro 
 novius conjectures ttt turba placuit, " as soon as the number has appeared 
 sufficient," i. e., for the transaction of business. But the MSS. are all 
 Bigainst this, neither is the change at all required. — Quibu^ turn et coercendi 
 jus est. Compare chap. vii. — Auctoritate suadendi, &c. " More by reason 
 »f weight of influence in advising, than from any power to command." — Ar 
 mis laudare. Compare Hist., v., 17 : " Zlfi sono annorum tripudiisque {itt 
 mit mos) adprobata sunt dicta " 
 
JtiAt XA., XIII.] GERMANIA. 175 
 
 Chap. XII. — Apud consilium. The assemblies wcrft convened chiefly t% 
 discuss matters relating to war, and the offences tried before them were 
 principally such as affected the military interests of the nation. Other de 
 .inquencies were placed under the cognizance of the principes, who were 
 elected to administer justice among the cantons and villages. — Discrimen 
 capitis intendere. " To prefer a capital charge." Literally, " to aim (or di« 
 rect) at one a risk of life," i. e., a charge involving such a risk. — Ex delicto. 
 " According to the degree of delinquency." — Infames. " Polluted." — I" 
 super. " On top of 'them." Heavy stones were, in all probability, pla^d 
 upon the hurdle. A body was found in 1817, at a considerable depth, in u 
 moor in East Friesland, which is supposed to have undergone this punish- 
 ment. — Illux: respicit. "Has the following principle in view." — Scelera. 
 " Crimes." — Flagitia. " Acts of infamy." — Delictis. The dative, not the 
 ablative. — Pro modo. " According to the measure of the offence." — Posna. 
 The conjecture of Acidalius, and given by the best editors. The common 
 text has poBnarum, and the sentence runs on to multantur. 
 
 Qui vindicatur. " Who is righted," i. e., the injured party, whose wrongs 
 are redressed. — Eliguntur, &c. Compare C<bs., B. G., vi., 23. — Qui red- 
 dant. " To dispense." Far superior to the common reading reddunt. — Con- 
 tilium simul et auctoritas. "As a council of advice, and, at the same time 
 a means of enforcing authority." 
 
 Chap. XIII. — Nihil autem, &c. " They transact no business, however, 
 either of a public or a private nature, without being armed." Compare 
 Cobs., B. G., v., 56, The early Greeks, in like manner, always went armed. 
 {Thucyd., i., 6.) — Nan moris. "It is no part of their customs." Supply 
 est. — Suffecturum probaverit. " Shall have ascertained by actual trial that 
 he will be equal to the task." Probaverit implies that some kind of proof 
 of his capabilities was to be given by the young man. — Ornant. The sin 
 gular ornat would have accorded better with the disjunctive vel. Compare 
 Zumpt, ^ 374. — HcBC apud illos toga. " This, with them, is the manly gown,' 
 i. e., this, with them, takes the place of tne manly gown, or toga virilis, as- 
 sumed by the Roman youth when first entering upon manhood. — Mox reipub- 
 liccB. With this ceremony, as with marriage in the case of daughters, the 
 power of the father over the child ended, and the young man now took place 
 in public assemblies, &e. 
 
 Dignationem. " The rank." Not the office as yet, which would be^i^ 
 niiatem. — Ceteris robustioribus, &c. " They are associated, however, unto 
 tas other youths that are more robust of frame and have long since been 
 approved, nor do they blush to be seen among the companions of these." 
 By ceteris are meant the younger class of chieftains, that are vigorous in 
 early manhood, and have already distinguished themselves ; not the elder 
 chiefs. Some editors read ceteri, from a complete misapprehension of the 
 raeaning of the passage. With rubor supply est illis. 
 
 Gradus quin etiam, &c. 'Moreover, even companionship itself has its 
 ■ •2veral gradations " The v rd-? et ipse are exj ungcd by Walch, and look 
 
176 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XIV 
 
 wety like a gloss upon quin etiam. — Quibus primt s, &c. " As to who shal 
 :>ccupy the first place in the favor of their chief Supplj' sit with quibus. 
 —Si numero ac virtute, &c. " If he be conspicuous for the number and 
 ralor of his followers." — Et ipsa plerumque fama, &c. " And they, for the 
 most part, nearly bring wars to a close by their reputation alone," i. e., if a 
 tribe, when attacked by another, can secure the aid of some distinguished 
 chieftain, the enemy, as soon as this is known, generally desist from theii 
 nostile movements in a great degree, if not entirely. Profligare is ** to cause 
 to totter," literally. Hence it is frequently followed by conficere. From 
 this has been derived the meaning of " nearly to finish." Compiaie (Sen., 
 le Bene/., vii., 15 : " Profligata jam haec, et posne ad exitum perdiicta quastia 
 est." In the Monumentum Ancyranum Augustus says, '* Ccepta projliga- 
 taque opera a patre meo perfeci," 
 
 Chap. XIV. — Jam vero. " Above all, however." The expression javr> 
 vero, like tumvero, is always employed to introduce the climax, and requires 
 therefore, occasionally a somewhat freer mode of rendering. — Infame et 
 probrosum. Observe that infame here refers to the actual infamy, consid 
 ered per se, and probrosum to the reproaching of one with that stain upon 
 his character. — Pracipuum sacramentum est, *' Is their chief and most sa- 
 cred obligation." Sacramentum here denotes a sacred duty, and on* gen- 
 erally guarded by an oath. Hence the term was specially applied \,o the 
 military oath of the Roman soldiery ; and Tacitus, therefore, expressly em- 
 ploys the word in the present case to show how binding among the Germans 
 was the obligation to which he refers. 
 
 Exigunt enim, &c. Montesquieu derives from this the origin of vassal- 
 age. At first the prince gave to his nobles arms and provisions. As cu- 
 pidity increased, money, and then lands were required, which last, from 
 beneficia, became, at length, hereditary possessions, and were called fiefs. 
 Hence arose the feudal system. {Esprit des Lois, xxx., 3.) — Ilium bellatO' 
 rem equum. " That war-steed." The pronoun is here meant to express 
 gesture, or a pointing at the object sought to be obtained. So, likewise, t7- 
 lam in the succeeding clause. The expression bellatorem equum is poet- 
 ical. Virgil, Georg., ii., 145. 
 
 Nam epuloR, et convictus, &c. " For banquets and common tables, although 
 homely, yet marked by abundant supply, take the place of pay," We have 
 fol^wed here the reading of the early editions, by which largi apparatus be- 
 comes the genitive of quality. The other reading is as follows : Nam epulce, 
 et, quamquam incomti, largi tamen apparatus, &c. " For banquets and en- 
 tertainments, although homely, yet plentiful, take the place of pay." In 
 chis latter reading, apparatus becomes the nominative plural. The former 
 lection, however, is undoubtedly the true one. The pay of the companions 
 did not consist in mere occasional banquets, but in their sharing a daily 
 table with their leader, or, as the term convictus literally means, " a iivinj 
 with" him. 
 
 Emtpecta-e annum. * To await the produce of the year." Another poetic 
 
CHAP. XV., XVI.J GERMANIA 17? 
 
 fonn of expression. Annus is often used by the poets for proventus ann\ 
 or messis. Agriculture was not entirely neglected by the Germans ; it waa 
 yiity not prosecuted with any degree of zeal. Compare Cxs., B. G., vi, 
 22 : " AgriculturoB non student.''^ The cultivation of the field was left, as 
 Tacitus him.self informs us (chap, xv.), to the women, old men, &c. — Voc 
 are. " To challenga." — Mereri. " To earn." Figrum et iners. " Spirit 
 less and inert." 
 
 Chap. XV. — Multum venatibus, &c. The MSS. have non nmltum^ but 
 vke negative has been deservedly rejected from the text by many editors, at 
 the suggestion of Lipsius, who in this way seeks to reconcile the account 
 of Tacitus with that of Caesar {B. G., vi., 21), who states expressly of the 
 ancient Germans that " Vi/a omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei milit 
 aris consistit" So again {B. G., iv., 1) it is said of the ancient Suevi, 
 that " multum sunt in venationibus." Ritter has an excellent note on the 
 subject, in which he fully justifies the rejection of the negative. Walthei 
 supposes non multum to be taken comparatively .in conjunction with plu* 
 that follows : " Venatibus etiam temporis aliquid transigunt, nee vero tarn mul- 
 tum quam per otium." Few, however, will favor so forced an interpretation. 
 — Per otium. Observe ihat per with the accusative denotes more of con- 
 ..'nuance than the simple ablative venatibus which precedes. 
 
 Delegata. " Having been given over." Delegare or legare properly sig 
 rifies "to commission another to act for you." — Penatium. "Family af 
 airs." The Penates were the household deities of the Romans, presiding 
 •»ver all the affairs of the family, and the term is here employed figuratively 
 "or the family affairs themselves. Tacitus transfers the word from Roman 
 \M German customs. — Familia. Here "the family;" properly, however, it 
 .Cleans the " gang of slaves" belonging to a family, — Diversitate. " Contra* 
 riety." — Inertiam. " Indolence," i. e., exemption from active employment 
 in the management of their ,orivate affairs. — Quietem. " Public repose/ 
 I. e., the absence of warfare. — Vel armentorum vel frugum. Partitive gen 
 jtives, " some portion either of cattle or of grain." We may supply aliquid 
 — Gaudent. Referring to the principes. — Phalerce torquesque. " Rich trap- 
 lings and gold chains." — Jam et pecuniam. The Romans had not only pro- 
 i'ured the friendship of Ariovistus, Segestes, Malovendus, and others, io 
 tnis way, but had also begun to purchase peace of the Germans. Compare 
 ^nap. xlii. 
 
 Chap. XVI. — Nullas Germanorum populis, &c. Towns are, howevei; 
 mentioned by Tacitus {Ann.^ ii., 62), Caesar (B. G., iv., 19), &c. Bekkei 
 (onlends that Tacitus, deceived by the false repcrts of others, has made t 
 mistake here. As a general rule, however, especially for Germania Trans- 
 rhsnana, hb observation seems correct. — Inter se junctas sedes. " Contig 
 nou8 habitations," i. c, sedes junctas inter se. He speaks first of the indi 
 rjdual abodes, and then, shortly after, of the vici, or villages. — Colunt dit 
 er^ ac diver si. " They d "veW separate and scattered," — Ut/ons, ut camvun 
 
 H2 
 
178 NOTES ON THE lCUAP. XVII 
 
 &c. Traces of this early mode of dwelling remain in the endings of tlii« 
 .lames of many towns and villages, such as Born (spring), Bach (brook), 
 Feld (field). Wold (wood), Hayn (grove), Berg (mountain), &c. — Connexit 
 et cohcBrentibus asdificiis. " With the buildings adjoining one another and 
 running on in rows." — Casmentorum. " Of building stone. ' Ceementa are, 
 properly, the chips made in hewing stones (from cmdo). The term is, then, 
 applied to any kind of hewn stone for building purposes. — Materia. ** Tim 
 oer." — Citra speciem aut delectationem. " Without any thing pleasing to the 
 eye, or calculated to attract." The meaning is, that they took no pains to 
 make it look well. Citra implies a stopping short of something : it could 
 riDt have been used if they had taken pains to make it ugly. 
 
 Quccdam loca, &c. *' They smear over certain parts of their dvvellinga 
 with more than ordinary care," &c. With diligentius supply solito. — Terra. 
 A kind of gypsum is meant. — Utpicturam, &c. *' As to give the appearance 
 of a painting and colored outlines." — Aperire. " To dig." — SuffugiUm hierni. 
 In these subterranean dwellings they appear to have carried on their man- 
 ufacture of linen. Compare Pliny {H. N., xix., 2) : " Germani autem dc- 
 fossi atque sub terra id opus agunt." — Ignorantur. " Remain unknown."-— 
 Fallunt. " Escape observation." — Quod qucsrenda sunt. Compare Ritter . 
 " Dum hostis quasrit ubi nihil est, eoque tempus perdit, pauca ilia et jida re- 
 ceptacula latent ipsum et effugiunt. 
 
 Chap. XVII. — Sagum. The sagum was a mantle of coarse wool, or ot 
 goats' hair w^ith the nap left on, fastened by a brooch, or other means, on the 
 lop of the left shoulder, and coming down as far as the knees. It was, more 
 especially, the military costume for both officers and common soldiers. It 
 was likewise worn by rustics. Sagum is properly a Celtic word, and the 
 original of our " shag." — Consertum. " Fastened." — Cetera intecti. " Un- 
 covered as to the rest of their persons." — Compare Caesar's account of the 
 endurance of cold by the Suevi. {B. G., iv., 1.) — Fluitante. "Flowing 
 loosely." — Sicut Sarmat<B ac Parthi. The Oriental nations, in general, 
 were accustomed to wear loose and flowing garments. The attire of the 
 Sarmatians and Parthians appears on coins. — Singulos artus exprimente. 
 " Exhibiting the shape of each limb." 
 
 Rip<z. The bank as w^ell of the Danube as the Rhine is meant ; in other 
 words, the whole Roman frontier. — Negligenter. " With little care (in their 
 selection)." — Exquisitius. "With more nicety (of choice)." The tribes 
 near the Roman frontiers, having the means of procuring other kinds of 
 dress, by commerce, did not exercise much care in selecting skins and furs ; 
 those in the interior, however, having no such means, were compelled to Lv 
 «or9 particular. — Nullus eultus. " No other kind of dress." 
 
 ''^elamina. Put for pelles. — Spargunt. " They diversify." — Pellibusque 
 belltiarum. " And with strips of the fur of marine animals." Seals and the 
 like are meant. We have placed a comma after maculis, to show that we 
 have no hendiadys here, as some maintain, but that the allusion in maculit is 
 to actual colored spots — Exterior oceanus atque ignotum mare. Accordmf 
 
CHAP. XVIII., XIX.J GERMANIA. 179 
 
 to Brotier, the northern ocean and the icy sea. — Purpura. A vegetab.c dy« 
 is meant. — Partem vestitus superioris. Put for superiorem vestttus partem. — 
 Brachia ac lacertos. " As to their arms below and above the e'bow, ' Bra- 
 chium is from the hand to the elbow ; lacertus, from the elbow to the shoulder. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. — Sed et proxima pars pectoris patet. " (Nor this alone), 
 but," &c. Some editions place these words at the end of the previous 
 chapter. Our arrangement is the neater one. — Quamquam severe^ &c. 
 *' Although there matrimonial ties are rigidly observed." — Qui non libidine 
 &c. " Who, not through incontinence (on their part), but on account of 
 their rank, are solicited by very many offers of marriage." An illustration 
 of the language of Tacitus may be found in the case of Ariovistus, as men- 
 tioned by Caesar {B. G., i., 53). — Intersunt parentes. Observe that adesse 
 means merely " to be present," but interesse, " to be present and take part'' 
 in what is going on. — Munera probant. "Pass their approbation on the 
 presents," i. e., examine into their sufficiency. — Munera non ad delicias, &c. 
 The repetition of munera here is intended to add force to the narration, and 
 is an instance of what grammarians term eTravadiTrXucig. — Comatur. 
 * May be adorned," Como is not derived from coma, " the hair," but is 
 •ompounded of co (con) and emo, and signifies, therefore, " to put together,'' 
 ' arrange," " adorn." It is a word especially applicable to the female sex 
 Compare Terence {Heaut., ii., 2, 11) : " Dum moliuntur, dum comuntur, an 
 nus est" 
 
 In hcBC munera. " On the strength of these presents." The preposition 
 VI with the accusative is here equivalent to the Greek iTri with the dative 
 {t-TTi TOVToig Toig dupoig), the gifts being considered as the condition on 
 which the whole rests. Compare Ritter, ad he. — Hoc maximum vinculurri, 
 fcc. "This they regard as the firmest bond of union, these as their mys 
 \erious rites, these as their conjugal deities." This is all in opposition to 
 Roman customs. The arcana sacra, in the case of the latter people, were 
 connected with the ceremony of the confarreatio, the taking of the auspices 
 the sacrificing of a cow to Juno, &c. Anj.^xg the Germans, on the other 
 nand, they consisted merely in the giving of these simple bridal presents. — 
 Extra virtutum cogitationes, &c. " Excused from exertions of fortitude, 
 ind exempt from the casualties of war." — Auspiciis. "Ceremonies." — 
 Denuntiant. "Proclaim." — Accipere se, quas, &c. "That she receives 
 what she is to transmit inviolate and worthy of their acceptance to her 
 »hildien ; what her daughters-in-law are to receive, and, in their turn, de- 
 liver over to her grandchildren." The reference is to the arma, which are 
 not to be disgraced by any unfaithful conduct on her part, but to be handed 
 down as heir-looms. — -Referant. We have given here the conjecture of 
 tthenanus. The MS. lection is referantvr, which some make still worsa 
 by reading rursus qucs. 
 
 Chap. XIX. — Septat pudicitia. " Fenced atound by feelings of cliastity." 
 Several MSS. and editions have septa in the ablative, which wou d implj 
 
180 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XX. 
 
 that a strict guard was kept over them, to preserve them Irom corruption ; 
 whereas septcB means that their own modesty was a sufficient defence against 
 all attempts upon their honor, which agrees much better with the generjik 
 sense of the description. — Nullis spectaculorum illecebris, &c. This is pur- 
 posely in contrast with Roman manners. On the corrupting influence of 
 the Roman games and entertainments, consult Seneca, Epist., vii., 27; 
 Juvenal, Sat., i., 55, seqq., &c. — Literarum secreta. " Clandestine corre- 
 spondence in writing." — Paucissima in tarn numerosa gente adulter ia. On 
 the frequency of this crime at Rome under the emperors, consult Ann., ii , 
 85 ; Juv., vi., 48 ; Id., ix., 22. — Quorum poena prcBsens. " The punishment 
 of these is immediate." 
 
 Accisis crinibus. " With her hair cut short." Cutting off the hair was 
 regarded as a most disgraceful punishment. In Luitprand's Laws of the 
 Langobardi (ii., 17), we find it ordered, " adulteras decalvari, et fustigari per 
 vicos vicinantes ipsius loci." — Per omnem vicum. Yor per totum vicum. — 
 PublicatcB pudieiticB. '* To open prostitution." — Nan invenerit. *• Such an 
 offender will not easily find." Observe the employment of the subjunctive 
 as a softened future {Madvig, ^ 350, b). — ScBculum. " The fashion of the 
 age." Another hit at the corrupt manners of the Romans. 
 
 Melius quidem adhuc, &c. " Still better, indeed, do those states act," 
 I. e., those communities of the Germans. Supply agunt. The later Latin 
 writers use adhuc to strengthen comparatives, where the earlier ones (Cic- 
 ero, for example) would have employed etiam. — Et cum spe votoque, &c. 
 "And (in which) the expectations and wishes of the wife are brought to a 
 close once for all." Literally, *' and (in which) it is done for with the ex- 
 pectation and wish of a wife," &cc. According to Procopius (ii., 14), wives 
 among the Heruli were accustomed to hang themselves at the graves oi 
 their first and only husbands. This is like the practice of the Suttees n. 
 India. 
 
 Ultra. " Beyond this," i. e., their first union. — Ne tamquam maritum, &c 
 *' That they may love him, not as it were a husband, but as marriage itself.' 
 On losing their husbands they lose marriage itself. — Finire. '* To limit," 
 I. e., by murder or abortion. — Ex agnatis. By agnati Tacitus means chil- 
 dren bom after there was already an heir to the name and property of the 
 father. Generally by agnati in Roman law were meant relations on the 
 father's side. On the frequency of infanticide among the Romans, on the 
 other hand, consult Ann., iii., 25, 26; xv., 19; Juvenal, ii., 32; vi., 366, 
 seqq. — Quam alibi bonoB leges. Corruption was never more rife at Rome 
 than after the passage of the Lex Julia and the Lex Papia Poppcea. ■ The 
 earliest laws of the Germans, those, namely, of the Salic code, date only 
 from the fifth century of our era. 
 
 Chap. XX. — Nudi ac sordidi. " Naked and dirty." This refers to tha 
 young children, just growing up. In more advanced youth a «{.anty attir« 
 would be worn. — In hos artus, &c. The Germans, as already remarked, 
 rere of great personal size as ccmpared with the Romans an<l other civUizeil 
 
CHAP. XX.J GERMANIA. t^\ 
 
 nations. Compare chap, iv,, ^^ Magna corpora,^^ and Caesar, B. G., i., 3D.— 
 Uberibus. The term ubera is generally employed when speaking of animals 
 —Nee ancillis, &c. Among the Romans, on the contrary, the care of th« 
 child was generally given over to Greek nurses, and some of the common 
 domestic slaves. 
 
 Dominum ac servum. The subject-class among the ancient Germans ma> 
 be divided into three branches : 1. Tributaries, composed of those who 
 when any country was conquered, retained their possessions, but paid an 
 annual tribute to the conquerors for this privilege. 2. Serfs {adscriptt 
 glebai). 3. Common household slaves {servi, mancipia). — Nullis educationis 
 deliciis. " By no indulgence in the mode of bringing up." — Donee (Btas 
 ceparet, &c. Age is here said to separate the free-bom, when they are found 
 on trial to be able to bear arms (compare chap. xiii.). Valor, again, is said 
 to recognise them as her own, when they display deeds of bravery, which, 
 U is presumed, can only be displayed by the free. As regards donee with 
 the subjunctive, consult notes on chap. i. 
 
 Juvenum Venus. " The marriages of the young men." — Inexhausta pu 
 bertas. "Their youthful vigor is unimpaired." — Festinantur. "Brought 
 forward at an early period," i. e., given early in marriage. Tacitus is here 
 comparing northern with southern habits. In Italy, and other southern 
 countries, the sexes arrive at maturity much sooner than among northern 
 nations. Cicero's daughter, for instance, was betrothed at ten years of age, 
 and married probably at thirteen or fourteen. — Eadem juventa, similis pro- 
 ceritas. " There is the same p'eriod of youth, a similar development of 
 form." Compare Weishaupt, ad loc. " Virgines in commune non sunt astat* 
 minores quam juvenes quibus nubunt. Sponsafere eadem statura et magni 
 tudine corporis est, qua sponsus.^' — Pares validceque miscentur. " They are 
 united equally-matched and robust." — Referunt. "Inherit." Literally, 
 " bring back again," i. e., exhibit again to the view. 
 
 Sororum filiis, &c. Hence, in the history of the Merovingian kings of 
 France, so many instances occur of attachment and favor shown toward 
 sisters and their children, and so many wars undertaken on their account. 
 Compare Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois, xviii., 22. — Qui apud pmtrem. " As 
 with the father." "We have given apud, the conjecture of Rhenanus, with 
 Bekker, Ritter, and other editors. The MS. reading is ad, unless an ab- 
 breviation for apud be mistaken for it, which is more than probable. — Et in 
 aceipiendis, &c. In taking hostages from any one, they demand the children 
 of his sister rather than his own. — Tamquam ii, &c. " As if these both hold 
 a firmer sway over the aiFections, and possess a wider influence over thi 
 family at large." Tamquam is followed by the subjunctive here, bect-use 
 the views and sentiments of others are given. Some editions read in ani 
 mum, making in have the force of quod attinet ad, and introducing a very 
 awkward constructior. This is justly condemned by Ritter, who think« 
 ihaf; in has crept in here from in aceipiendis preceding. 
 
 Liberi. Under this term are here included the nepotes and prenevotes.— 
 Nullum testamentum. There was no will because the nJe of suceeioii»a 
 
^82 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXI., XXII 
 
 were eslab ishet: by law .- -Pafrui, avunculi. "Paternal uncles, matemai 
 ones." — Quanta plus propinquorum, &c. By propinqui are meant "blood 
 relations ;" by affines, " relations by marriage." — Nee ulla orbitatis prcBmia 
 " Nor are there any advantages resulting from being childless." Tacitu» 
 alludes to the court paid at Rome to rich persons without children by lega 
 cy-hunters. This practice formed a frequent subject of censure and ridi- 
 cule with the Roman writers. 
 
 Chap. XXI. — Susctpsre. "To adopt." — Nee implacabiles duiani 
 " These (enmities), however, do not continue implacable." Observe that 
 nee has here the force of non tamen ( Weishaupt, ad loc). — Homicidium. Tbis 
 word occurs also in Pliny the elder, Petronius, and Quintilian, but nevei 
 in the writers of the golden age of Latinity. — Recipitque satisfactionem, &c 
 " And the whole family (of the offender) becomes responsible for the pay- 
 ment of the fine." Recipit is here put for recipit in se. Some, less correctly, 
 mterpret this to mean that the whole family of the injured party receives a 
 portion of the fine. A law did actually exist in Germany, in ancient times 
 in accordance with the view which we have taken of this passage, as we 
 learn from the Lex Tal., tit., 61., leg., 1, 2. It was afterward abrogated by 
 King Childebert. — Juxta libertatem. " When united with freedom," i. e., 
 •n a free state. This employment o{ juxta in the sense of apu4, or in with 
 ►he ablative, is characteristic of the writers of the silver age. 
 
 Convictibus et hospitiis. " In common tables and acts of hospitality." 
 Compare Weishaupt, ad loc. " Convictus sunt conventicula spcialia inter 
 ftmicos ; hospitium est exceptio peregrinorum." — Pro fortuni adparati* 
 tpulis. " With a carefully prepared banquet according to his means." — 
 Cum defecere. Supply epulce, in the sense of" the means of entertainment," 
 — Hospes. " The host." — Monstrator hospitii et comes, " Becomes the guide 
 and companion to the hospitable board of another." — Humanitate. " Cor- 
 diality." — Quantum ad jus hospitii.- " As far as regards the righi^s of hospi 
 tality," t. c, the right of the individual to a hospitable reception. — Sed nee 
 data imputant, &c. " But they neither set down things given (by them) to 
 the account of another, nor do they feel themselves bound by things which 
 have been received (by them)," i. e., they neither consider that they confer 
 an obligation by what they give, nor incur one by what they receive. Ob- 
 serve here the middle meaning of obligantur. — Victus inter hospites comis. 
 " Their manner of living among their (regularly-invited) guests is marked 
 by affability." This is probably a mere gloss or marginal note w) ich has 
 erept into the text. It certainly is not much, if at all, needed. 
 
 Chap. XXII. — Statim e somno. " Immediately after sleep." Sj ^k in 
 Greek, ys2,dv eK ribv rcpoc^ev daapvuv (Xen., Cyrop., i„ 4, 28). Ab is used 
 in the same way by Livy (xxii., 40), " Ab hoc sermone profectum.''^ — In diem. 
 The Romans, on the contrary, rose early. — Lavantur. "They wash them- 
 selves" In a middle sense, like obligantur in the previous chapter. — Pint 
 tmum. " During the greatest part of the year " Supply anni or tem^o^it 
 
CHAP XXIII.] GERMANIA. 18Jj 
 
 — Separates singulis sedes, &c. Eating at separate tables is generally an in- 
 dication of vol acity. Traces of it occur also in the Homeric poems. — Biem 
 noctemque continuare potando. "To keep drinking day and night without 
 imtermission." Literally, " to make day and night continuous by drinking." 
 — Ut. "As is usual." Supply esse solet. — Scd et de reconciliandis, &c. 
 Herodotus relates the same thing of the Persians (i., 133 ; ii.,72). — Adscisc- 
 endis. In the sense of eligendis. — Simplices. " Sincere." — Magnas.'* He 
 roic ones." 
 
 Gens non astuta nee callida, &c. " This nation, not acute nor crafty, 
 Btill disclose the secrets of the breast amid the freedom of festivity." Adhttt 
 is here equivalent to ad hoc usque tempus. The Germans, according to Tac- 
 itus, had not yet learned that vice of civilized nations, the art of hiding the 
 secret sentiments of the bosom. Ritter connects adhuc with secreta, ex- 
 plaining the phrase by quae adhuc pectore clausa erant. This, however, 
 wants force. — Mens. " The plans and opinions." — Et salva utriusque tern.' 
 ports, &c. " And the account of each time is kept even." The expression 
 salva ratio is properly used when the debtor and creditor sides of an account 
 balance one another. So here Tacitus means to say, that by the method 
 they pursued of deliberating when they knew not how to dissemble, and de- 
 ciding when there was no chance of their erring, they kept the balance even, 
 so that their rashness and caution mutually checked and restrained each 
 other. 
 
 The following remarks of Passow deserve to be inserted here. In almost 
 every instance, he observes, that is mentioned in this chapter, the habits of 
 the Romans were opposed to those of the Germans. They used to rise be 
 fore daylight, to play at ball or take exercise of some kind before thej 
 washed or bathed ; at dinner they used seats which were joined together. 
 By the laws of the Twelve Tables they were forbidden to appear in arms iji 
 *he city ; to drink in the day time was esteemed disgraceful; and, lastly, 
 mutual diffidence and distrust prevailed at their banquets. 
 
 Chap. XXIII.— Pofm. "For drink."— Fmmen^o. "Wheat." The 
 proper Latin term for this was triticum. — Corruptus. " Changed by ferment- 
 ation." The allusion here is to ale or beer. Observe that corruptus docs 
 not necessarily imply being spoiled ; it would be applied to any natural pro- 
 duction, the character of which is completely changed by art to adapt it to 
 the use of man. A beverage, similar to the one mentioned here by Tacitus, 
 was in use among the Egyptians {Herod., u., 77). — Ripce. The reference 
 is to the banks of both the Rhine and Danube, but more particularly the 
 former. According to Caesar {B. G., iv., 2), they allowed no wine to b# 
 brought in among them. The first vines were introduced into Germany by 
 the Emperor Probus, as is thought. {Vopisc, c. 19.) 
 
 Agrestia poma. "Wild fruit." Pomum is a very general term, and in- 
 cludes any eatable fruit. — Recens fera. "Fresh venison." More liter 
 ally, " fresh wild meat." Supply caro. The Romans, on the other hand, 
 oreferred such viands in a tainted state. Compare Gruber, ad loe., and 
 
184 NOTES ON THE [ciIAP. XXIV., XXV 
 
 Horace, Sat., ii., 8, 6. — Lac concretum. "Coagulated milk." Curds ar« 
 meant. The Germans did not understand the art of making cheese. They 
 were acquainted, however, with the process of making butter, which was 
 used by the higher class. Some incorrectly think that butter is here meant 
 by Tacitus. — Adparatu. " Studied preparation." — Blandimentis. "Coat- 
 ings of the appetite." — Ebrietati. " Their propensity to intoxication."— 
 Haud minus facile, &c. This is not to be understood as meaning that the 
 Germans were easy to be conquered by arms, but merely that their own 
 races prored formidable means of subjugation. 
 
 CllAP. XXIV. — Quibus id ludicrum est. " Who engage in this sport." — 
 Infestas. " Pointed at them." Observe that there is nothing in infestua 
 itself which ever implies hostility. Festus is only the old participle offero, 
 like gestus from gero. — Artem. " Skill." — Decorem. " Gracefulness of 
 movement." Decor is, properly, a poetical word, and was probably not em 
 ployed in prose until after the Augustan age. It is especially frequent iii 
 Quintilian. — Non in quastum tamen, &c. " (They do) not, however, (do 
 *his) as a source of gain, or for hire." Supply hoc faciunt. The case was 
 lirectly the reverse among the Romans, in both their scenic and circensian 
 celebrations. — LascivicB pretium est, "Is the (sole) recompense of a piece 
 »f sport." 
 
 Aleam {quod mirere), &c. Although the Romans were much addicted to 
 gambling, yet it was esteemed disreputable, and was forbidden by the laws, 
 except during the Saturnalia. — Sobrii inter seria. " When sober, amid se- 
 rious employments," i. e., regarding it as one of these. — Extremo ac novis- 
 simo jactu. " With the closing and latest throw." A thing is said to be ex- 
 tremum as closing a series, and novissimum as being the newest or latest 
 that presents itself. — Juvenior. The more usual form is junior ; still, how- 
 ever, the more regularly constructed juvenior is defended by good MSS. — 
 Ea est in re prava pervicacia. " Such is their obstinate perseverance in a 
 bad practice." — Fidem. " Honor." The good faith of the ancient Germans 
 in keeping their promises was proverbial. — Tradunt. " They hand over to 
 others," i. e., they rid themselves of. — VictorioB. " Of such a victory." 
 
 Chap. XXV. — Ceteris servis. From the slaves that are sold by them h« 
 oow comes to those that are retained for domestic employments. — Discriptis 
 " Distributed." The true reading here is undoubtedly discriptis, which 
 though of frequent occyrrence in the MSS., is commonly altered in the edi 
 tions to descriptis. This latter form, however, does not lead to the idea of 
 listribution, since describere is merely "to mark out," &c. — Non in nostrum 
 tn'-'tem. The Romans went to a very great length in appointing slaves to 
 superintend the various departments of their domestic economy. Amon? 
 the wealthy, in later times, there was scarcely a single household duty tha. 
 was not allotted to some particular slave, who attended to that and nothing 
 else. Compare Blair^s Slai^ery among the Romans, p. 131, seqq. 
 
 Quisque. " Each slave." The slaves here meant, as appears fmm whal 
 
CHAP. XXV.] GERMANIA. 185 
 
 follows, were a kind of rustic bondsmen, and their condition was the san>« 
 as that of the vassals, or serfs, who a few centuries ago made up the great 
 body of the people in every country in Europe. They were attached to the 
 soil, and went with it like the Roman coloni, and hence we see why each 
 had an abode (sedes) of his own, and regulated his own household affairs 
 (suos penates). The Germans, at a later period, imitating the Romans, had 
 slaves of inferior condition, to whom the name of slave became appropriated 
 while those in a state of rural vassalage were called Liden (Liti or Litones) 
 
 Ut colono. " As upon a tenant," i. e., as upon one of those whom we 
 Romans call coloni. The term colonus is here employed in the sense which 
 it iiid during the later imperial period. The coloni paid a certain yearly 
 rent for the land on which they lived, and were attached to the soil {glebes 
 adseripti), from which, as a general rule, they could not be separated. — Hac' 
 tenus. "Thus far," i. e., he is not bound to render any other service. — 
 Cettra domus officia, &c. " The other (which are) household duties his own 
 wife and children discharge," i. e., the wife and children of the master. 
 Domus here refers to the house of the master, as distinguished from the 
 lowly dwelling of the slave. The Germans did not employ at this period 
 slaves in household duties, but used for this purpose the services of their 
 own wives and children. 
 
 Non disciplina et severitate. *' Not in the way of chastisement, and from 
 any severe infliction of the same." Not a mere hendiadys, as some make 
 it, for disciplinas severitate, but a much stronger form of expression. — Nisi 
 quod impune. " Except that they do it with impunity," i. e., kill their slate 
 with impunity. A private enemy could not, on the other hand, be slain 
 with impunity, since a fine ( Wergeld) was afiixed to the homicide ; but a 
 man might kill his own slave without any punishment. If, however, he 
 killed another person's slave, he was obliged to pay his price to the owner. 
 
 Libertini non multum, &c. Among the Franks, the freedmen seldom at- 
 tained to the full right of those who were free-born. They could not inherit 
 property, or give testimony against free-bom men. If a freedman, moreover, 
 died without children, his property went to the treasury, as appears from 
 the Ripuarian Code (tit. Ivii., 1, 4). The true reading here is libertini, not 
 liberti, as many give. The Roman writers employ the term libertus when 
 referring to some particular master ; as Cassaris libertus, Augvsti libertus, 
 &c. ; but they use liber tinus when designating the class generally ; as, li' 
 bertinus erat. — Momentum. * Weight," i. e., influence. — Numqvxim in civi' 
 tatc. Directly the reverse of the state of things in Rome under evil em- 
 perors. 
 
 Qu(B regnantur. " Which are governed by kings." Literally, " which are 
 wigned over." This employment of regno in the passive voice departs from 
 ordinary usage, since in the active voice it is used intransitively, and we 
 would expect, therefore, the impersonal construction, " quibus regnatum est 
 or regnatur. Similar instances, however, occur in other parts of Tacitus 
 — Ibi enim, &c. As at Rome under bad emperors. — Impares libertini, &c. 
 '*The subordinatJ condition of freedmen is aproof of »bo value of freedom." 
 
186 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXVI 
 
 L «.. the fact that ft aedmen are held in such low estimation is a proof of tb« 
 ralue set upk?n fiecdom and the rights of freemen. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. — Fenus agitare. " To lend out money at interest.'* — Ei 
 in usuras extendere, "And to increase it by interest upon interest," i. t 
 compound interest. This was called by the Greeks uvaroKiafiog, Com- 
 pare the explanation of Weishaupt : " Fenus in usuras extendere est facere 
 fenus de usuris (non solum de sorte), usuram de usura suraere, fructum de 
 fructu." — Ideoque magis servatur, &c. " And, therefore, the abstaining from 
 this practice is more effectually observed, than if the practice itself had beea 
 actually forbidden." A remarkable instance of conciseness in the original, 
 which can not be imitated in a translation. The reference to what precedes 
 is rather a mental than a grammatical one, and we must therefore supply 
 with servatur (which here has the force of observatur) some such expression 
 as abstinentia a fenore agitando, the negative idea arising from ignotum. — 
 Quam si vetitum esset. Usury was forbidden at Rome, though in vain, by 
 the laws of the Twelve Tables, and also by various enactments brought 
 forward by Licinius, Genucius, Sempronius, Julius Caesar, and others. 
 
 Ab universis in vices. " By whole communities in turn." Tacitus means 
 that the same territories were occupied by different tribes or communities 
 in turn, to a greater or less extent, according to the number of persons to 
 ill them. The best commentary on the whole passage is to be found in the 
 account given by Caesar of the Suevi {B. G., iv., 1). Some editors, how 
 ever, disregarding the authority of Caesar, read vicis for in vices, interpreting 
 it as meaning the communities formed by the assemblage of different clans 
 and families. Ritter, again, reads in vicos, "by villages," equivalent, ac- 
 cording to him, to utfiant vici. The interpretation which we have adopted, 
 however, is decidedly the best, 
 
 Et superest ager. " And a portion of ground remains over and above (each 
 division)," i. e., there is always a portion of ground remaining undivided. 
 This was allowed to lie fallow until new cultivators took possession of it 
 in the following year. There was no danger, therefore, of the lands be 
 coming exhausted by repeated sowings on the part of each successive body 
 of settlers, since all the land was not put under cultivation at any one 
 time. 
 
 Nee enim contendunt. " Nor, indeed, do ihey attempt to vie." Tacitus 
 means that tney do not pretend to bestow on the culture of the soil a dsgree 
 of labor that may equal its fertility and extent. — Sola seges. "A crop of 
 grain alone," i. e., wheat and barley, to the exclusion of green crops, pulse, 
 and vegetables. — Species. "Seasons." The different "aspects" of na- 
 ture in differept portions of the year. — Intellectum ac vocabula habent. " Are 
 known and have names." The employment here of the noun intdlectus in- 
 dicates the silver age of Latinity, and intellectum habent is equivalent to in- 
 telli-untuT, i. e., nota sunt. — Auctumni perinde nomen, &c. Tacitus, at firsJ 
 view, seems to be in error here. The Germans bad a term Herbist or Her 
 f>Ut, in more modem German Herbst, whence the English harvest. Thu« 
 
CHAP. XX Vi ,XXVU;i. I GERMANIA. 181 
 
 in Eginhart's Life of Charlemagne (c. 29), the month of November is called 
 Herbist-manoth (i. e., Herbst-monat). But the truth is, the word Herbint oi 
 Herbst marked rather the crop itself than the season which produced it.— 
 Bona. Particularly the grape and olive. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. — Funerum nulla ambitio. "There is no parade about 
 their funerals." Among the Romans it was directly the reverse. At Rome 
 funerals were often extremely expensive and magnificent, and plays were 
 acted, and gladiatorial combats exhibited in honor of the deceased. Sumptu- 
 ary laws were enacted at various times to restrain the lavish expenditure 
 on these occasions. {Ann., iii., 2; Hist., iv., 47; Plin., H. N., xii., 41.) 
 — Certis lignis. " By means of particular kinds of wood," i. c, such as 
 were set apart for this purpose by law or custom. The custom of burning 
 the bodies of the dead continued to prevail in Germany, even after the in- 
 troduction of Christianity, until forbidden under pain of capital punishment 
 by Charlemagne. — Struem rogi cumulant. " They load the heap of the fu- 
 neral pile," I. c, the wood heaped up to form the pile. — Sua cuique arma, 
 ^c. The deceased was supposed to follow the same occupations after 
 death as in life. — Equvs. On opening the tomb of one of the old Frank 
 kings, a horse-shoe was found, the earliest specimen of the kind known. 
 
 Sepulcrum cespes erigit. " A grassy mound forms the elevation of the 
 tomb." The construction is a poetical one. We find also, in Seneca {Ep., 
 8), " Hanc domum utrum cespes erexerit, an varius lapis." Barrows {tumuli) 
 CMitaining urns, in which the ashes were deposited, are of frequent occur- 
 rence in Britain, Germany, and other countries. — Monumentorum, &c. 
 Tacitus had in view the splendid mausoleum of Augustus, as well as the 
 other lofty and expensive funeral structures in the vicinity of the Roman 
 capital. — Arduum. Here " lofty." Its proper meaning is " steep." — Po 
 nunt. " They lay aside." For deponunt. — Lugere. *' To bewail the loss 
 of friends." Lugeo and luctvs always refer to mourning for the dead. 
 {Doederlein, Lat. Syn., iii., p. 237.) — In commune. Latinity of the silver 
 age. — Omnium. "Taken collectively." — Instituta ritusque. The former 
 of these terms refers to civil, the latter to religious affairs. — Quor nationes. 
 "What tribes." Ritter thinks the asyndeton here a harsh one, in conse- 
 quence of the introduction of a new idea, and suggests that Tacitus may 
 aave written quceque (i. e., et quce), from which guce arose by a mistake of 
 ihe copyists. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. — Summus auctorum, &c. " The deified Julius, the high- 
 eat of authorities." The reference is to the account given of Germany by 
 Julius Caesar {B. G., vi., 24). On the acquaintance of the ancients with 
 Germany, consult Geographical Index. — Divus. Consult notes on chap, 
 riii. : " sub divo Vespasiano." — Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, &c. " Foi 
 feow small an obstacle did a river oppose, according as each nation had be 
 eome powerful, to its seizing upon and changing settlements, as yet ly 
 ing in common and divided off by no power of monarchies," i. c, and un 
 
I8H NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XX VI 11 
 
 appropiiated by any jowerful monarchies. The Kiver Khine is nveani,— 
 Jgitur inter. Supply loca before inter. For a similar use o igitur at th« 
 beginning of a sentence, see Vit. Agric, z. 13. — Hercyniam silvam . . . 
 Moenwn. Consult Geographical Index. — Boiemi nomen. "The name of 
 Boiemum." Boiemum or Boihemum probably means " the home of the Boii'' 
 (Heim, Heimath). So that, in all likelihood, Bohemia is the Boiemum of 
 Tacitus. Latham, however, contends for Bavaria (Boioaria). — Significat 
 que loci, &c. " And implies a long-standing reminiscence of the original 
 settlement." — Quamitis mutatis cultoribus. Observe that quamvis is here 
 for quamquam, a usage occurring only, as already remarked, in the later 
 prose writers. 
 
 Sed utrum Aravisci, &c. Tacitus here calls the Osi a German nation, 
 whereas in chapter xliii. he remarks that their use of the Pannonian toneue 
 proves them not to be Germans. Some editors think that in the present 
 passage their settlements only are referred to, but the contradiction is too 
 manifest to be remedied in this way. Passow regards Germanorum natione 
 as an interpolation, which is probably the true view of the case. — Eadem 
 viriusque rip<s, &c. "The advantages and disadvantages of either bank 
 were the same," i. e., there was the same freedom and the same poverty on 
 both sides of the stream. The river here meant is the Danube. — Treveri et 
 Nervii. Consult Geographical Index. — Circa adfectationem, &c, "As re- 
 gards an eager striving after a German origin." We have here two speci- 
 mens of the Latinity of the silver age, namely, the employment of circa in 
 the sense of quod adtinet ad, and the use of the noun adfectatio. — Separentur. 
 In a middle sense. 
 
 Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Consult Geographical Index. — Ne Ubii 
 quidem, &c. The Ubii were the allies of Caesar against the Suevi, and 
 were afterward transported to the left bank of the Rhine by Agrippa (B.C. 
 38). By origine is meant their German origin before they became a colony. 
 — Quamquam esse meruerint. " Although they have earned (the honor) ol 
 being." — Conditoris sui nomine. We have no direct evidence as to who 
 founded the colony in question. The town (now Cologne) was called Co 
 tenia Agrippina or Agrippinensis, the first of which names would mean, " the 
 Colony of Age Jjja," and the second " the Colony of Agrippina." Now 
 Agrippa was engaged in this quarter on two occasions ; while, on the othei 
 hand, Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, and grand-daughter of Agrip- 
 pa, was born in this place. It is probable, therefore, that the colony was 
 originally founded by Agrippa, and was called Colonia Agrippina merely 
 until Agrippina, after her union with Claudius, sent out her own colony, 
 of which Tacitus elsewhere makes mention {Ann., xii., 27), and the object 
 of which, in all likelihood, was to strengthen the first. The name Colonia 
 Agrippinensis began after this, it would seem, to be employed in common 
 with the other. 
 
 Experimento jidei. " From trial having been made of their fidelity," i. e., 
 a consequence of their tried fidelity. Observe that experimento is here the 
 ii)lative. — Ut arcerent &c. To keep their own countrymen in check and 
 
CHAP. XXIX. J GERMANIA. 189 
 
 prevent them from crossing over into the Roman territories j not placed 
 there to ': e watched themselves by the Romans. 
 
 Chap. XXlX.—Virtute prmcipui. " The most conspicuous for valor.**— 
 Batavi. Consult Geographical Index. — Ripa. When ripa is used alone, 
 in speaking of the Rhine, it generally means, as in the present instance, the 
 left bank of the stream. — Insulam Rheni amnis. Known in Ancient Geog 
 raphy as the Insula Batavorum, the chief town in which was iMgdunum Bat- 
 avorum, now Leyden. — Seditione domestica, &c. The time when this hap- 
 penai is not given. Caesar found them already established in their new 
 seats. — In quibus, &c. ",To become in these a part of the Roman empire.** 
 This marks, of course, the consequence, not the intent. Equivalent to m 
 in his . . . . fierent. Hence the subjunctive. — Manet honos, &c. "The 
 honor and the badge of this early alliance still remains." — Nee contemnun 
 tur. *' They are neither insulted." Referring to the degradation connected 
 with the payment of tribute. — Publicanus. The publicani, " or farmers of 
 the revenue," were principally members of the equestrian order. They did 
 not themselves, however, take any part in the actual levying or collecting of 
 the taxes in the provinces, but this part of the business was performed by an 
 inferior class of men, who were notorious for their insolence and oppression. 
 — Adterit. A peculiarly appropriate term. The verb adterere denotes, prop- 
 erly, " to wear away by dint of rubbing," and is here very fitly applied to 
 the waste of private substance occasioned by repeated and ruinous ex 
 actions. 
 
 Oneribus et collationibus. " From burthens and contributions." Onera, 
 as Ritter remarks, refer to the ordinary taxation ; collationes, to contribu- 
 tions imposed by the Romans on special occasions. — In eodem obsequio. " In 
 the same state of obedience." — Ultra Rhenum. The Rhine was always re- 
 garded as the natural line of division between the Roman and German sway. 
 — Ita sede fijiibusque, &c. " Thus, as regards settlement and borders, they 
 live on their own bank (of the stream) ; in sentiment and attachment they 
 act with us." After ripa supply agunt in the sense of vivunt. There i* 
 nothing synonymous here, as some suppose, in mente and animo. By men% 
 is here meant cogitatio ; by animus, on the other hand, voluntas. — Adhuc . . . 
 acrius animantur, "They are still rendered more spirited." They occupied 
 a mountainous aUd woody country, and had hence a more rigorous climate. 
 Botticher {Lex. Tacit., p. 33) gives adhuc jn this passage the meahing o[ 
 ituuper or proBterea ; but it is better to regard it, with Gruber, as a particle 
 of time. 
 
 Non numeraverim. "I do not feel inclined to number." Compare note 
 on crediderim, chapter ii. — Decumates agros. " The tithe-lands." Consult 
 Geographical Index. — Dubias possessionis. At first these lands lay beyond 
 
 he Roman boundary, and were unprotected against the incursions of the 
 hostile Germans. — Lvmite acto, &c. "A boundary line having been run, 
 
 and fortified posts having been pushed forward." — Sinus. '• A nook."-* 
 
 P'mvicicB. German ia Cisrhenana or Raetia. 
 
190 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXX., XXXI 
 
 Chaf. XXX. — Ultra hos. Tacitus means, beyond the tribes a.read; 
 mentioned as dwelling on or near the Rhine ; not those occupying the Z>eo 
 umates Agri. — Initium sedis, &c. " Make the first rude beginning of Jieh 
 settlements from the Hercynian forest." Observe the peculiar force of the 
 expression initium inchoant, which is by no meann pleonastic, as some sup 
 pose. The verb inchoare strictly refers to the f^rst j^ketch or rude outlin«« 
 of any work, or to the first rude commencement of any thing, and is here 
 peculiarly apposite. — Effusis. "Level." — Dura*it tiqHid-em colles. "Sine* 
 hills continue on here in a long range." That is, th« b^Us here are not iso 
 lated hills, but continue for a long distance, and gradually subside. — Rar» 
 cunt. *' Become scattered." 
 
 Prosequitur. When a magistrate left Rome to tak'** the command gJ k 
 province, it was usual for his friends to " escort" hin» p»rc ol the way ; th. 
 term used for this was prosequi. — Deponit. "Sets down." The settlft^ 
 ments of the Catti lie along a continuous range of hills. When the ridg« 
 sinks down, and the chain is broken, it bends to the eait and leaves tb^ 
 CattJ. The image conveyed by the whole clause is a very striking one. 
 Observe, moreover, the peculiar beauty of the possessive s%ios as indicatiiv 
 intimate companionship. 
 
 Duriora corpora. " Hardier frames than ordinary." Supply solito. — Stricti. 
 *■ Compact." — Ut inter Germanos. " As far as (we may expect this) amonf 
 Germans." More freely, " considering they are Germans." The German 
 were regarded by the Romans as deficient in the qualities mentioned in th 
 text. — Prcsponere electos. "To place over themse ves chosen leaders.' 
 The infinitives that follow here do not depend, as some think, on soleni 
 understood, but are closely connected with what precedes, each clause bein^ 
 explanatory of, or in apposition with multum rationis ac sollerticB. — Nosse 
 "To keep." — Differre impetus. "To restrain impetuous movements."- 
 Disponere diem, &c. " To assign to each part of the day its proper dut* 
 to fortify themselves during the night." 
 
 Nee nisi Romanes, &c. In the age of Tacitus, the wars carried on by th 
 Romans were only against undisciplined barbarians ; so that order and di/* 
 cipline might, with some reason, be claimed as peculiar to the Romans. Wt 
 have given here Romanas with Orelli, Walch, Selling, and others. Th« 
 common reading is nee nisi rations disciplines concessum, " nor conceded sav* 
 by the steady operation of discipline," i. e., only as a cdhsequence of dis 
 cipline. — Ferramenti9. " With iron tools," as axes, spades, pickaxes, &c.- 
 Copiis. " Provisions." — Alios ad proBlium, &c. Other tribes of the G^ 
 mans think only of the first battle ; the Catti, on the other hand, adopt « 
 regular plan for a campaign. — Velocitas juxta formidinem, &c, "Rapii* 
 movements border upon fear ; deliberate ones are more akin to steady valor." 
 Thai is, equestrian conflicts are uncertain, and marked by sudden change* 
 of fortune ; whereas the steady movements of infantry are more generally 
 frowned with lasting success. 
 
 Chap. XXXI. — Et alils Gcrmanomm popvJis, &c. "What amon^ othe* 
 
CHAP. XXXII.J GERMANIA. 19 
 
 tribes of the Germans is usually done through rare and iiidiridual daring, hai 
 become among the Catti a matter of common consent," t. c, a regular and 
 established custom. Literally, "through rare and private daring on the 
 part of each individual." — Vertit. For conversum est. Many transitive verbs 
 especially such as express motion, are used either intransitively or for pas- 
 sives. Compare Bentley, ad Hor., Carm., iv., 10, 5 ; Kritz, ad Sail., Cat., 
 p, 37. — Adoleverint. The subjunctive, because a custom is referred to. — 
 Votivum obligatumqtie, &c. " A condition of visage, the result of a vow, and 
 by which they have bound themselves to a life of daring." — Revelantfrontem. 
 By cutting the hair and shaving the beard. — Pretia nascendi retulisse. '* Have 
 paid the debt of their birth," i. e., the debt they owed to their country and 
 parents for having been bom. — Squalor. " Their squalid guise." 
 
 Fortissimus quisque, &c. It was Tery common in the middle ages for 
 iljose who we^e under a vow of penance to wear an iron ring till they had 
 fulfilled their vow. — Ignominiosum id genti. The iron ring seems to have 
 been a badge of slavery. — Placet. " Possesses lasting charms." They re- 
 lain this appearance even after they have slain an enemy, as though they 
 were bound by a vow from which they could only be released by death. — 
 Jamque cdnent insignes. " And at last they grow hoary under the mark." — 
 Visu torva. " Stem of visage." We have adopted torva here with the Bi 
 pont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, and others. The ordinary reading is nova, 
 " strange," v/hich does not well accord with what is stated in the next sen 
 teace. — Mansuescunt. " Do they become softened down." Literally, " do 
 they become tame." Said properly of wild animals. — Aliqua cura. " Any 
 domestic care," especially of procuring food. — Donee exsanguis senectus, &c. 
 " Until exhausted old age renders them unequal to so rigorous a career of 
 military virtue." 
 
 Chap. XXXII. — Certumjamalveo. " Now settled in its channel." Moie 
 literally, "now certain [i. e., to be relied upon) in what relates to the bed 
 of the river." The reference is to the quarter where the stream is now con 
 fined within fixed limits, and does not form so many branches and lakes as 
 in the country of the Batavi. — Usipii ac Tencteri. These two tribes gen 
 erally go together in geography and history. They frequently changed theii 
 settlements. Consult Geographical Index. — Super solitum bellorum decus 
 "In addition to the warlike reputation usual (with the German race)." 
 Supply ccBteris Germanis after solitum. — Equestris disciplines, &c. Compare 
 the account given by Cajsar of the superiority of the German cavalry {B. G., 
 iv., 2, 11, 12, 16). 
 
 jEmulatio. " The point of emulation." — Familiam. " The household.' 
 By familia is here meant the dwelling and all things connected with it, fur 
 nilure, slaves, &c. — Excipit. " Inherits." Equivalent to hasreditate accipit, 
 " receives by inheritance," i. e., the horses, equos being understood. — Proui 
 ferox bello, &c. " According as he is fierce in wtx, and superior (in thin 
 respect to the rest)." There is no tautology here, as sonc e suppose. Com 
 pare the explanation of Walther : " Excipi :equoa ferox bello inter nvn fences 
 j.'t— ff^oces err.ipit ffrocior sive melivr." 
 
192 NOTES ON THE [CH. XXXIIl.. XXX IV 
 
 Chap XXXIII. — 0&:urrebant. " Met the view." Supply oculis. — Pen 
 itus excisis. Tacitus appears to be mistaken in his assertion that the Bnc 
 teri were entirely extirpated, for we find the Roman commander, Spurinna, 
 engaged with them in the reign of Trajan ; and in later times they appeal 
 as a powerful people amfl ng the F ranks. — Nam ne spectaculo quidem, &c 
 " For they did not begrudge us even in the matter of allowing us to be spec- 
 tators of a battle." Observe that spectaculo is here in the ablative, and that 
 invidere governs the dative of the person (nobis) understood. This is the 
 Latinity of the silver age. Cicero would have said ne spectaculum quidem 
 proelii nobis inviderunt, " they did not begrudge us even the spectacle of a 
 battle." — Oblectationi oculisque. " For our entertainment and the mere 
 pleasure of the spectacle." There is no hendiadys here, but a much stronger 
 mode of expression. The conflict alluded to in the text is supposed to have 
 taken place near the Canal of Drusus {Fossa Drusiana), from which quarter 
 the Roman garrison could be spectators of it, and the time to have been the 
 first year of the reign of Trajan. 
 
 Duretque. "And continue strongly seated." — Odium sui. "A feeling 
 of animosity towards each other." — Urgentibus imperii fatis. "When the 
 fate of the empire is (thus) urgent," i. e., in the present critical condition 
 of the empire. As this treatise was written in the reign of Trajan, when 
 the affairs of the Romans appeared unusually prosperous, some critics have 
 imagined that Tacitus wrote vigentibus, " flourishing," instead of urgentibus. 
 But it is sufliciently evident, from other passages, that the causes which 
 were operating gradually, but surely, to the destruction of the empire, did 
 not escape the penetration of Tacitus, even when disguised by the most 
 flattering appearances. The common reading, therefore, must stand. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. — A tergo cludunt. " Shut in from behind," i. e., from the 
 east. — AlicBque gentes. Such as the Ansibarii, Tubantes, Turonii, &c. — A 
 fronte, &c. " In front the Frisii succeed," i. e., toward the west, or near 
 the River Rhine. — Majoribus minoribusque, &c. " They have the appella 
 '.ion of Greater and Less Frisii, according to the measure of their strength." 
 The name stands here in the dative by attraction to illis understood. {Mad- 
 vig^ ^ 246; Obs. 2.) — Rheno prcetexuntur. "Are bordered in front by the 
 Rhine," i. e., the settlements of both stretch along the Rhine. — Immensos 
 lacus. Anciently this country was covered by large lakes, which were made 
 still larger by frequent inundations of the sea. Since the inundation, how 
 ever, of 1569, which submerged almost all Friesland, the Zuyder Zee has 
 taken the place of most of them. — Ilia tentavimus. "We have explored in 
 in that quarter." Supply regione. Drusus, Tiberius, and Germanicus ex- 
 plored this sea. Drusus is said to lave penetrated into the Sinus Dollarius, 
 at the mouth of the Amisia or Ems. Tiberius navigated the Albis or Elbe. 
 The shipwreck of the fleet of Germanicus proved likewise a source of dis- 
 rovery, and, according to Mannert [Geog., iii., p. 91), pointed out to nav- 
 igators the way to the Baltic. 
 
 /ferruU* rolumnas. Besides the well-known Pillars of Hprcules »'. ttia 
 
CHAP. T^XXV-l GERMANIA, 193 
 
 Straits of Gibraltar, the ancient writers speak o similar ones in Ihe North j 
 a tradition which arose, in all probability, from the existence of similar nat- 
 ural features '.n that quarter. Where, however, the northern promontorie? 
 were that received this name in the text has never been satisfactorily as 
 certained. It is generally supposed that the legend points to the Sound, be 
 tween Denmark and Sweden. — Adiit. "Really visited that quarter." — 
 Claritatem. "Renown." — Druso Germanico. Mentioned in a precedmjr 
 note by the name of Drusus merely, which is iiis more usual appellalioiv 
 He was the brother of Tiberius and step-son of Augustus. The yourger 
 Drusus was the son of Tiberius. 
 
 Mox nemo tentavit. " Soon after, no one (any longer) made the attemnt." 
 The meaning is, that although the sea was navigated by some one after 
 Drusus, yet that the expeditions of the Romans in this quarter were soon 
 abandoned. — De actis deorum credere^ &c. " To entertain a belief concern 
 ing the actions of the gods, than to seek to become actually acquainted with 
 them," ». e., to believe in the present instance that Hercules actually visited 
 the North, and that pillars erected by him do really exist in that quarter, 
 rather than to seek to ascertain their real position. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. — Novimus. " We have examined." — Ingentiflexu. This 
 bend is formed by the Cimbric Chersonese, or modem Jutland, which Tac- 
 itus conceived to be rather curved and round than angular and pointed. — 
 Prima statim. " In the very outset," i. e., immediately after the bend be 
 gins. — Caucorum gens. Their name is still preserved in that of their harbor, 
 Ctuchaven. — Lateribus ohtenditur. " Is stretched along the flanks," i. e., the 
 eastern flanks. — Sinuetur. They bend round first in a southeastern and 
 then in a southerly direction, and meet the Catti near the River Werra. — 
 Inter Germanos. For the partitive genitive Germanorum (Madvig, ^ 284, 
 Obs. 1). — Malit. The subjunctive, because the relative which precedes is 
 equivalent to talis ut. {Madvig, ^ 364). — Tueri. " To uphold." 
 
 Sine cupiditate, sine impntentia. " Without ambition, without ungoverned 
 desires." Impotentia is here equivalent to impotentia sui, and denotes a 
 want of command over one's passions. — Quod, ut supenorcs agant, &c. 
 " That they do not seek to acquire their superiority by acts of injustice," 
 Observe that ut superiores agant is an expression borrowed from the language 
 of the stage, in which agere aliquem is the same as partes alicujus agere, " to 
 represent or exhibit any character." 
 
 Ac, si res poscat, exercitus. After exercitus supply quoque promtus est. 
 Some editors remove the comma a.{te.x poscat, making exercitus the accusa 
 live plural depending on that verb. But this is contrary to the usage of 
 Tacitus, who always employs the formula si res poscat absolutely, and 
 without any case attached to show v/hat is required or demanded. — Et qui- 
 tscentihus, &c. "And they enjoy the same renown, even though remain- 
 ing inactive," i. c, even in inaction. Theij ^'avlike reputation ia not tt »ll 
 wjurcd by heir pacific spirit. 
 
 I 
 
194 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXTI., i XXVIL 
 
 CliAP. XXXVI. — Nimiam ac marcentem, &c. "Long cherished, from 
 their being unattacked by any foe, a too lasting and enfeebling state of re- 
 pose." We have taken marcentem here, with Bredow and others, in a trans 
 itive sense, " quae robur atque virtutem detrahit." The verb marceo is prop 
 eriy intransitive. — Impotentes. Supply sui, and compare note on impotentia. 
 chap. XXXV, It may be here rendered "the ambitious." — Falso quiescent 
 " You stand a chance of enjoying a false security." Observe the force ol 
 the subjunctive. — Ubi manu agitur, &c. " When matters are decided by the* 
 sword, moderation and mildness are terms beJongmg to the victor," i. e., 
 moderation and mildness are ascribed, not to th a weak and inactive, but to 
 those who possess the power of injuring their nsighbors without abusing it. 
 
 Boni (Bquique Cherusci. Some derive the name Cherusci from an old word 
 (cAcrti^A;), meaning "just." — Nuncinertes ac stulti vocantur. The name here 
 refeired to is Thuringi (Thuringer), from thoring, "stupid." — In sapientiam 
 cessit. " Has passed for wisdom." The meaning of the whole passage is 
 this : The success of the Catti, which was due to their good fortune, has, 
 smce they gained the mastery, been placed to the account of their wisdom. 
 — Tracti. The earlier editions, and some modem ones, have tacti, which 
 would make the allusion a figurative one to a contagious disease. But 
 tracti is a much stronger form of expression. — Cum fuissent. " Although 
 they had been." Cum has the subjunctive here, because expressing a kind 
 of comparison between the leading proposition and the subordinate one, 
 especially a contrast (3Iadvig, ^ 358 ; Obs. 3). 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. — Eundem Germanice sinum. " This same bend of Gei 
 many," i. c, this same quarter of Germany, which bends, as just stated 
 to the north. The reference is to the ingens flexus mentioned at the be 
 ginning of chapter xxxv. — Cimbri. The Cimbri never dwelt in the quarte/ 
 here assigned to them by Tacitus, namely, on the Cimbric Chersonese, or 
 modern Jutland. Their real country lay, probably, on the northeastern side 
 of Germany. (Consult Geographical Index.) — Parva nunc civitas. No state 
 of the Cimbri ever existed here, as we have just remarked. Tacitus was 
 misled by some vague report. — Gloria. The ablative. — Utraque ripa, &c 
 " Encampments, namely, and lines on either bank." Another vague state- 
 ment, and which has given rise to a great diversity of opinions. Brotiej 
 and others refer utraque ripa to both shores of the Cimbric Chersonese. 
 Cluver and Dithmar, on the other hand, suppose that these encampments are 
 to be sought for either in Italy, upon the River Athesis (Adige), or in Gallia 
 Narbonensis, near Aquae Sextiae (Aix), where Florus (iii., 3) mentions that 
 the Teutones, defeated by Marius, took post in a valley with a stream run 
 ning through it. According, however, to the established v^us loquendi, the 
 reference must be either to the Rhine or the Danube, most p;:obably xhi 
 former. — Molem manusque gentis. " The massy numbers and the miliVrirj 
 •trength of the nation." — Exitus. "Migration." Compare Cic, Farad, 
 •v., 1 ; CtBs., B. Civ., \A., 69.— Fidem. " The credibility." 
 
 ^•wenttsimum et q\adragesimum, &c This date corresponds to B.O 
 
rHAP. XXXVII. J GERMANIA. 195 
 
 114 ; but the more correct date is 641 A.U.C., or B.C. 113, in which lattez 
 year, not in B.C. 114, Metellus and Carbo were consuls. — Audita sunt arma. 
 In Noricum, and on the banks of the Danube. — Ad alterum imperatoris, &c. 
 " To the second consulship of the Emperor Trajan." Trajan was five timei 
 consul. The second time was in A.D. 98, in which same year Nerva diedi 
 uid Trajan ascended the throne. The present tense {vincitur) employed by 
 Tftcitus a little farther on, shows that the latter was engaged in writing 
 ihia work at the time he speaks of, namely, A.D. 98. — Colliguntur. " Are 
 comprised." — Tamdiu Germania vincitur. " So long is Germany getting 
 conquered." It never was conquered by the Roman arms. 
 
 Medio tarn longi ocvi spatio. " During the interval of so long a period " 
 i. «., during so long an intervening period, namely, of nearly two hundred 
 and ten years. — Non Samnis. " Not the Samnite," i. e., the Samnite na 
 tion. The allusion is to the fierce and obstinate struggle between the Ro 
 mans and Samnites, and especially to the former being compelled to pass 
 under the yoke at the Caudine Forks {Liv., ix., 2). — Poeni. Alluding to 
 the disastrous defeats inflicted by Hannibal. — HispanioB. " The Spains," 
 i. e., the two divisions of Spain, namely, Tarraconensis and Boztica, sep- 
 arated by the Iberus, now Ebro. Wars were carried on by the Romans in 
 these two provinces against the Carthaginians, Tiriathus, the Numantines, 
 Sertorius, and others. — Gallias. " The Gauls." Transalpine and Cisalpine 
 Gaul. 
 
 Parthi. Alluding particularly to the overthrow of Crassus, and the check 
 received by Marc Antony. — Saspius admonuere. *' Have more frequently 
 leminded us (of our weakness)," i. e., that we are not invincible. We have 
 here an ellipsis more in thought than in word. Compare the explanation 
 of Longolius : '* admonuere, scil. nos cladibus, nos vinci posse." — Quippn 
 regno Arsacis, &c. " No doubt because the impatience of control which 
 characterizes the Germans is more vigorous than the despotism of Arsaces,' 
 «. e., proves a greater stimulus to exertion. Observe that regno Arsacis is the 
 same as regno Parthico, the monarchs of Parthia being in the time of Tac 
 itus of the dynasty of the Arsacids, so called from Arsaces, the founder ol 
 the empire. 
 
 Quid enim aliud, 6cc. " For what else has the East, &c., to boast of 
 against us." — Ccsdem Crassi. Crassus was defeated and slain by the Par 
 thians, B.C. 53. — Amisso et ipso Pacoro. This was in B.C. 38. After the 
 defeat of P. Decidius Saxa, lieutenant of Syria, by the Parthians, and the 
 seizure of Syria by Pacorus, son of King Orodes, P. Ventidius Bassus, 
 having been sent thither by Marc Antony, slew Pacorus, and completely re« 
 stored the Roman affairs. — Infra Ventidium dejectus. " Humbled beneath 
 a Ventidius." Ventidius, already mentioned in the preceding note, thougfc 
 a man of great military ability, was of very humble origin, and when he first 
 grew up to man's estate, got a poor living by undertaking to furnish mules 
 and vehicles for those magistrates who went from Rome to administer a 
 province. Hence the peculiar force of infra Ventidium, as implying that 
 the once haughty empiie of the Parthians had ^3en bror.ght so loiv, as to b« 
 
V6 N0TE5 ON rilE |^CHAP. XXXVII, 
 
 compelled to yield to the arms of a man of so lowly an origin. Compaia 
 Ritter : " unter einem Ventiditis." 
 
 Carbone. Cn. Papirius Carbo was defeated by the Cimbri at Noreia, B.C. 
 113. (Liv., Epit., 63.) — Cassio. L. Cassius Longinus was sent under the 
 yoke, and slain by the Tigurini, who had joined themselves to the Cimbri, 
 B.C. 107. (CcBs., B. G., i., 7, 12.)— Scauro Aurelio. M. Aurelius Scaurus, 
 the same year, was defeated and taken prisoner by the Cimbri, and slain 
 by Boiorix. {Liv., Ep., 67.) — Servilio Ccepione, &cc. Q. Servilius Caepio 
 and Cn. Manlius (B.C. 105), through their rashness and dissensions, suffered 
 a severe defeat from the Cimbri, near Tolosa ( Toulouse} {Liv., Ep., 67).~- 
 CncBo quoque Manlio. All the old MSS. and editions have M. quoque Man- 
 lie. Cn. and ikf. are frequently confounded in the MSS. In the present 
 instance, however, the true reading is Cjicbo, since it had been decreed aftei 
 the death of M. Manlius Capitolinus, who was accused by the patrician 
 party ot aiming at royal power, that no one of this family should bear the 
 oame ot Marcus. (Liv., vi., 20; Cic, Phil, i., 13.) 
 
 Varum. The reference is to P. Quintilius Varus, who was defeated by 
 the Germans under Arminius, in the Saltus Teutoburgiensis, in the upper 
 valley of the Lippe. His defeat was IWlowed by the loss of all the Roman 
 possessions between the Weser and the Rhine, and this latter river again 
 became th« boundary of th^e Roman dominions. — CcEsari. Augustus Caesar. 
 — Cuius Marius. The allusion is to the famous defeat of the Cimbri, in 
 the Raudii Campi, near Vercellse, by Marius and Catulus, B.C. 101. Mariua 
 had previously defeated the Teutones and Ambrones at Aquae Sextiae (.Aiw), 
 in Gaul. — Divus Julius in Gallia. For the campaigns of Julius Caesa* 
 against the Germans, consult C<bs., B. G., i., 32, seqq. ; ii., 1, seqq. ; iv., 1^ 
 teqq. ; vi., 9, seqq. 
 
 Drusv^ ac Nero et Germanicus. By Drusus is here meant Drusus Ger 
 iranicus, the brother of Tiberius, and by Nero, Tiberius himself, whose 
 full name was Claudius Tiberius Nero Drusus. Germanicus was the son 
 of Drusus, and nephew of Tiberius. Observe the change of the conjunction 
 ac in this sentence, because Drusus and Nero were more on an equality 
 with one another as brothers, than with Germanicus. For an account of 
 *he expeditions of Drusus, &c., consult Geographical Index, 5. v. Germani, 
 — Mox. A.D. 39. — Caii Casaris. Caligula. Compare Suet., Calig., 45, 
 seqq. ; Die Cass., lix., 25. 
 
 Inde otium. During the reigss of Claudius and Nero. — Civilium armorum. 
 The civil wars carried on by Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vespasian. — Ex- 
 pugnatis legionum hibernis. This was done in A.D. 69, by the Batavi undei 
 Civilis. {Hist., iv., 12, seqq. ; v., 20.) — Etiam Gallias adfectavere. " They 
 even aimed at the possession of the Gauls." — Proximis his temporibus. Nol 
 only in the reign of Domitian, but also in the reigns of Nerva, Trajan, and 
 Hadrian. — Triumphati. The cognoff'.en of Germanicus and the honor of a 
 triumph were frequently, out of flatte:y conferred on tlie emperors, or their 
 sons and favorite . 
 
en. XXXVIII., XXXIX. J germania. 197 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. — Suevis. According to Tacitus, the S.ievi possessed 
 all the land from the banks of the Danube northward to the Baltic Sea, be- 
 tween the Elbe and the Vistula. — Propriis adhuc nationibus, &c. " Dis- 
 tinguished from one another, up to the present time, by particular nations 
 and names." The different nations into which the Suevi were divided are 
 enumerated from chapter xxxix. to xlv., both inclusive. — In commune. " In 
 common." An expression belonging to the silver age of Latinity. — Insigne 
 gentis, &c. " It is a badge of the race to turn back the hair over the head, 
 and to fasten it up la a knot," i. e., not to leave the hair hanging down 
 straight, but to turn or comb it back, &c. The knot into which the hair was 
 formed was not on tlie top, but at the back part of the head. — Substringere 
 Properly, "to bind below or under," and hence, " to bind from below,*' or, 
 in other words, " to bind or tie up." It is a poetic form, and belongs to the 
 silver age of Latinity. — A ceteris Germanis. Other ancient writers, how- 
 ever, make this mode of wearing the hair a badge of the Gnermans in general. 
 Compare Seneca, De Ira, iii., 26, and Juvenal, Sat., xiii., 164. — Separantur. 
 ^' Are distinguished." — A servis. The slaves wore their hair cut close and 
 short, as was the custom afterward with this class of persons among the 
 Franks. Long hair was the badge of a freeman. Compare Greg. Tvron.^ 
 iii., 8 ; Leg. Burgund., vi., 4 ; Grimm, DetUsche Recktsalt., p. 284. 
 
 Usque ad canitiem, &c. " They put back their bristly locks even up to 
 the time of hoary hairs, and frequently bind them in a knot on the very 
 crown." Literally, " they follow back," as referring to a constant and 
 pains-taking habit of putting back the hairs. By solo vertice is meant just 
 on the crown, and nowhere else. Observe, moreover, that the old men 
 wear the knot on the crown, the others at the back of the head. — Ea. For 
 talis. — Innoxia. *' A harmless one," t. e., not springing from the same cor 
 rupt motives as among the Romans. A less forcible reading is innoxice.-^ 
 'n altitudinem quamdam, &c. " Decked in this way, when about to proceed 
 a wars, to make themselves appear taller, and thus strike terror," &c. 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. — Vetustissimos. " The oldest." Earlier writers more 
 frequently employ vetustus in an unfavorable sense, as in Cic, Brut., 21, 
 '* sed multo taynen vetustior et hcrridior tile." Tacitus, however, uses it in 
 almost the same signification as vetus, (Botticker, Lex. Tac, p. 488.) — 
 Fides antiqwtatis, 4ce. " The belief in their antiquity is strengthened by 
 a religious observance." The observance in question was connected with 
 a human sacrifice, a rite belonging properly to the earliest times. — Iv 
 silvam. This wood is supposed to be the S^nnewald and Finsterwald, be- 
 tween the Elster and the Spree. — Auguriis patrum, &c. These words, dowB 
 to sacram inclusive, form an hexameter line. — Prisca formidine. " By tht 
 awe-inspinng associations of former times." — Primordia. The human sac 
 rifice formed the beginning of the rite ; what the remainder of the c »remony 
 was our author does not inform us. 
 
 Reverentia. " Mark of reverential homage." — Ut minor. ''As an inferio" 
 l»<ung.' — Pr<s St; ferens. " Displn^ing in his own peiEon," f. <•., in the ^ •" 
 
198 NOTES ON THE [cilAP. XU 
 
 that fetters him. — Evolvuntur. " They roll themselves out." Middle roico 
 — £o respieit. " Has reference to this," i. e., has this import. — Inde. " From 
 this spot," i. e., from the sacred grove. They believed in the indigenous 
 origin of their race. — Adjicit auctoritatem. Supply superstitioni illi. — Cen- 
 tum pagis habitant. Caesar says the same of the Suevi {B. G., i., 37 ; iv., 1). 
 —Magno corpore. Supply civitatis. 
 
 Chap. XL. — Paudtas nohilitai. Because, though few in number, they 
 maintained their ground against the tribes by whom they were surrounded 
 (the Cherusci, Marcomanni, Sernnones, Hermunduri, Cauci, and Marsi).— - 
 Reudigni, &c. For an account of all the tribes mentioned here, consult Ge- 
 ographical Index. — Hertham. The MS S. and earlier editions have Nerthumy 
 which Rhenanus (in 1519) corrected into Herthum, and Oberlin finally into 
 Hertham. The word is manifestly the same as the German Erde, and the 
 English Earth, and its more Germanic form was probably j^rth-a, with the 
 Latin declension-suffix. Compare Latham, ad he. — Eamque intervenirej 
 &c. " And they think that she takes part in the affairs of men, that she 
 visits the different nations." Literally, " that she bears herself among th« 
 nations." Observe that populis is here the ablative, and not the dative, as 
 Bome suppose. 
 
 Insula. There are various opinions respecting the situation of this island. 
 It is identified by different writers with Rugen, Mona, Heligoland, &c., but 
 Rugen probably is the island meant. The wood spoken of seems to be that 
 of Stubnitz, and the lake the Burgsee. In this forest is a lofty rock, to this 
 day called Hertha's rock, with a lake at the bottom of it, in shape nearly 
 circular, of immense depth, and surrounded by very thick woods. Among 
 the northern nations islands were almost invariably selected for the per- 
 formance of their religious rites, as was the case with Anglesea, the Isle of 
 Man, lona, &c. — Castum. " Unpolluted." 
 
 Is adesse penetrali, &c. " He becomes conscious of the entrance of the 
 goddess into her secret abiding-place," i. e., into the covered vehicle.— 
 Bvhus feminis. "When nouns denoting animals are of the common gender, 
 and the sex of the particular animal is to be stated, the term mas orfemina 
 is added (Zumpty § 42). — L(Bti tune dies, &c. The full form of expression 
 would be, Ic^ti tunc dies aguntur, festa tunc ilia loca sunt, &c, — QucBCunq^ie 
 udventu, &c. "Whatsoever ones she deems worthy of visiting and being 
 entertained in." — Non hella ineunt, &c. A festival called Alia manna frith 
 (i e., Allmann's Friede), in which they abstained from war, continued to b« 
 celebrated in Gothland even after the introduction of Christianity. — Pax ei 
 quies. The former of these terms refers to foreign wars, the latter to in. 
 temal dissensions. 
 
 Templo. " To her sacred abode," ». «., the sacred grove or inclosure. 
 Templum is here employed in its primitive meaning, not as implying any 
 building, but merely a space marked out, or set apart. Compare the Greek 
 rifiEVOC, from the same root (re^, cut) with the verb rifivu. — Tyumen ipsum 
 The goddess was feigned to have become polluted by moita converse, aw* 
 
»>Axr <LI., XLII. I GERMANIA. 199 
 
 therefot^ required ablution. — Haurit. " Swallo rs up." The sUves wer« 
 drowned in order that the imposture of the priests might not be divulged 
 The ostensible reason, however, was, that those persons must needs perish, 
 who had beheld the goddess herself in her real form. — Quid sit illud, &c. 
 * As to what that can be, which those only see who are doomed to perish,*' 
 I. c, who, in consequence of seeing, must immediately thereafter perish. 
 
 Nearly all the circumstances mentioned here concerning the worship of 
 Hertha agree with those practiced at the worship of the Deity of the Earth 
 (called Rhei., Ops, Demeter, Cybele, &c.), in Thrace and Phrygia, by the 
 Corybantes, Idaei Dactyli, and others. At Pessinus festive days were kept, 
 in which the image of the goddess was drawn in a car by cows througn the 
 towns of Phr5'gia. At every place through which she passed sacrifices were 
 offered ; and in Italy, moreover, after the celebration of her festival, her cai 
 and statue were always purified in the waters of the River Almo. Similar 
 customs are still observed by the Brahmins in India, at the festival of Ba- 
 ghawadi. 
 
 Chap. XLI. — Secretiora. "The more remote recesses." — Proprim. 
 " Nearer (unto us is)." Supply nobis est. — Non in ripa. " Not on the bank 
 merely." Supply solum after non. The southern bank of the Danube is 
 meant. — Penitus. "Far in the intenor." —Splendidissima RcBtice, &6. 
 This is generally supposed to be Augusta Vindelicorum, now Augsburg.— 
 Transeunt. Over the Danube, or Roman frontier. — Cum. "While." Fol- 
 lowed by the subjunctive as implying a comparison. (Madvig, 358, Obs. 
 3.) — Non concupiscentibus. "Not coveting them," i. e., without exciting 
 their cupidity. — Notum olim. Through the expeditions of Drusus, Doraitius, 
 and Tiberius. — Nunc tantum auditur. " Now it is only heard of," i. c, it is 
 known merely by report, since the tide of Roman invasion has been rolled 
 ^ack. 
 
 Chap. XLII. — Gloria viresque. Supply sunt. — Porta. Supply erani. — 
 Nee Narisci Quadive degenerant. " Nor do the Narisci or the Quadi fall 
 ihort (of them in valor)," i. c, nor are they inferior in valor to the Marco- 
 tnanni. Supply ab iis virtute after degenerant. — Ecque velut GermanicB, See. 
 " And this is, as it were, the front of Germany, so far forth as it is formed 
 by the Danube," i. e., so far forth as the Danube forms this front, and sep- 
 arates Germany in this quarter from the Roman pcesessions. With perag- 
 itur (which here has the force of efficitur) supply frons from the previous 
 clause. Passow understands iter, which appears much less appropriate. 
 Some editors read pergitur, others porrigitur, but all the MSS. and early edi- 
 tions have peragitur. 
 
 Nobile Marobodui, &c. Of Maroboduus mention will be found in th«B 
 Geographical Index, s. v. Marcomanni. Tuder or Tudnis is not mentioned 
 by any other writer but Tacitus, nor by the latter elsewhere than m the 
 present passage. Neither are other kings of the Marcomanni and Quadi 
 ■poken of except ly wrHers of a later age. — Exttrnos Supply reges. As, 
 
200 NOTES ON THE ^CHAP. XLHI. 
 
 for instance, Catualda, Vannius, Vangio, &c. Catuilda was subsequently, 
 driven out by Vibilius, king of the Heraiunduri (Ann., ii., 45, 62). The 
 Quadi received Vannius from the Romans. — Sedvis etpotsntia, &c. Partly 
 on account of the support afforded them by the Romans against the dlfTereat 
 factions of their kingdoms, partly because some of them oweo their royalty 
 to the Romans. — Saspitis pecunia. In point of fact, however, the Romans 
 themselves were sometimes compelled to pay tribute to these princes, as to 
 Decebalus, the king of the Daci, and his allies the Marcomanni and Quadi 
 Compare Dio Cass., Ixvii., 7 ; Ixviii., 9. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. — Retro. *' Farther back," i. e., fanher Irom the Danube, 
 tnd more in the interior. — Terga cludunt. "They shut in the rear." — 
 Referunt. "Resemble." — Osos Pannonica lingua. Compare notes on 
 chapter xxvili. — SarniMcB. By the Sarmatae here are probably meant the 
 lazyges Metanastae, who dwelt in the neighborhood of the Quadi, or else 
 the Sidones. — Gothini, quo magis pudeat, &c. Because the iron mmes in 
 l^eir country ought to furnish them with arms, with which to assert their 
 freedom. The Greeks and Romans generally employed slaves to work in 
 the mines. — Pau^a campestrium. " A small extent (only) of level country." 
 Observe the poetical form of expression. The more ordinary form would 
 be pauca campesiria loca. 
 
 Dirimit enim scinditque, &c. " For a continuous ridge of mountains di 
 fides and cleaves asunder Suevia." Tacitus does not give us the name of 
 this chain of mountains, but from his description it appears to be identical 
 with the Asciburgian range of Ptolemy, and the modem Riesengebirge. — 
 Lygiorum nomen. " The nation of the Lygii." Poetical. Compare the 
 well-known form, nomen Latinum. — Helveconas. Greek form of the accu 
 sative. Compare note on Oxionas, chap. xlvi. 
 
 • AntiquoB religionis. "Connected with early religious rites." — Muliebrt 
 ornatu. The priest was probably attired in a flowing robe, which, contrast- 
 ing as it did with the closely-fitting attire of the Germans in general, waa 
 mistaken for a female dress. — Sed deos, interpretatione Romana, &,c. " But 
 they say that the gods (worshipped there) are, according to Roman interpre- 
 tation, Castor and Pollux," i. c, writers and travellers inform us that the 
 gods worshipped in this sacred grove resemble in their attributes, and are the 
 same with, the Roman deities Castor and Pollux. — Ea vis numini, &c. 
 " Such are the attributes assigned to their godhead ; their name is Alci." 
 Alois is the dative plural. Compare note on Majoribtis minoribvsque Frisiis, 
 &c., chap, xxxiv. The full form would be est illis nomen Aids. This dat- 
 ive is to be deduced from a nominative plural Aid, and not from such a 
 form as Alces, which would make Alcibus. Anton derives the name from 
 the Sclavonic holcz, " a youth," in the plural holczy with which we may 
 compare the well-known epithet of AiocKopoi, "sons of Jove," applied t« 
 Castor and Pollux. {Anton, Gesch. der Deutschen, i., p. 381.) 
 
 Utfratres tam^n &c. Like the Roman Castor and Pollux. — Venerantw 
 tn transitive : the jJissi 'e was not i\ use except in the participle. — Fnirf * 
 
CHAP. XLIV.] GERMANIA. 201 
 
 ratos pauh ante popubs. The Marsigni, Gothini, ai^d Ofli. — / sittk/trittUk 
 &c. " Increase the effect of their innate ferocity, by coiling 4rt and a par 
 ticular time to their aid." Literally, " pander to their innate ferocity by 
 means of art and time." Arte refers to their black shields and stained 
 bodies ; tempore to the murky nights chosen for their encounters. — Ipsa for' 
 tnidine, &c. " By the very alarm (which their aspect occasions), and by 
 the shade-like appearance of their funereal host." The funereal gloom of 
 their sable bands makes them resemble so many spectres. Ritter very 
 tamely refers umbra to the shadows cast by their bodies, which would ap- 
 pear greater amid the gloom. — Novum ac velut infernum adspectum. " Theii 
 strange, and, as it were, unearthly look." 
 
 Regnantur. Consult notes on chap. xxv. — Paulo jam adductius. ""With 
 an already somewhat tighter rein." Jam implies that as we go farther and 
 farther northward, the people degenerate more and more from the spirit of 
 liberty which characterized the more southern tribes, till at last we come 
 to a people with an absolute ruler. — Supra. " To a degree incompatible 
 with." — Protinus deinde ab oceano. "Immediately thereafter, along tlie 
 ocean." Literally, " from the ocean," i. e., extending from the ocean in- 
 ward. Their territory, in other words, reached from that of the Gotones to 
 the ocean. By " the ocean" the Baltic Sea is here meant. As regards the 
 force of the preposition ab in this passage, compare the remarks of Hand, 
 ad TurselL, vol. i., p. 48. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. — Suionum. The Suiones inhabited the south of Sweden, 
 which was supposed by the ancients to be an island. — Ipso in oceano. Al 
 luding to their supposed insular situation. By the ocean here is meant the 
 Baltic Sea. — Eo differt. " Differs in this respect from that of ours." — 
 Quod utrinque prora, &c. Resembling the canoes still used by the Swedes 
 and by our own aborigines. — Paratam semper appulsui, &c. " Affords a 
 front always ready for driving up on the beach," i. e., for coming to land.— 
 Nee ministrantur. " They are neither worked." — In ordinem. " So as to 
 form a row." — Solutum, ut in quibusdam, &c. " Their mode of rowing ia 
 without any regularity, as is practiced on some rivers (with us), and changes, 
 as occasion requires, on this side or on that," The movement here de 
 scribed is like the paddling of a canoe. Solutum appears to refer to the 
 oars being without straps, so that they may easily be shifted from side to 
 side. Tacitus compares this to the mode pursued on some Italian rivers, 
 where the high banks would require a simi3ar shifting of the oars in order 
 that the boat might be brought close to them. — In quibusdam jluminum. 
 Pronouns, adjectives, and participles in the plural, joined with a genitive, 
 are of frequent occurrence in Tacitus, 
 
 Est apud illos ct opibus honos. The wealth here referred to was acquired 
 by traffic. This respect paid to wealth was unknown to the rest of the Ger 
 mans. — Nullis jam exceptionibus, &c. "With no exceptions now, with no 
 precarious conditions of allegiance."' As regards the force of jam here, com 
 ©are the note on paullo jam adductius, chap, xliii. The expression nonpre^ 
 
 13 
 
202 NOTES ON THE [cilAF XLV. 
 
 cofio jure parendi may be rendered more freely, "wila an absolute claim 
 upon their obedience." Precarium jus is a right granted to a person's en- 
 treaties. — Nee arma in promiscuo. " Nor are arms allowed to be kept pro- 
 miscuously." SvLpjtly concessa sunt. — Et quidem servo. "Andhe, t0O;a 
 slave," — Ocsanus. Id allusion to their supposed insular situation. — Qiarn 
 .... lasciviunt. This is the reason why arms are not allowed to the public 
 without distinction. — Regia utilitas est. " It is the policy of kings." We 
 fcave here the reason why the charge of arms is intrusted to a slave. 
 
 Chap. XL V, — Suionas. Greek form of the accusative. Compare flip/. 
 jKonas, chap, xliii., and note on Oxionas, chap. xlvi. — Aliud mare. Tli« 
 Northern or Frozen Ocean. — Pigrum ac prope immotum. " Sluggish and 
 ajmost without any motion," i. e., on account of the ice. Compare Agric, 
 '0. — Hinc. " From the following circumstance." Referring to what im- 
 mediately fallows, namely, quod extremus, &cc. — In ortus edurat adeo clarus. 
 •' Continues so vivid till its (daily) risings." In the age of Pliny and Tac 
 tus the globular form of the earth was well known. Tacitus considered 
 the earth, though not completely spherical, as a globe at rest in the centre 
 of the universe, with the land completely surrounded by water. The part 
 of the earth from Britain to the pole he conceived to be flatter than that 
 om Italy to Britain, since there was no chain of mountains at all to be coro- 
 Dared with the Alps, and hence he talks of the " extrema et plana terrarum" 
 'Agric, 12). And as night is nothing else than the shadow of the eartK 
 ' Plin.y H. N., ii., 10) rising in the form of a cone, since the body illumined 
 is less than the body that illumines it, the notion entertained by Tacitus is, 
 tnat at the time of the solstice, when the sun approaches nearer the pole 
 Plin., H. N., ii., 75), and accordingly does not sink far below the horizon, 
 the shadow of the flatter parts of the earth toward the pole can not shroud 
 the whole heavens in darkness {'^extrema et plana terrarum non erigunt ten»- 
 bras") ; but the surface of the earth only is darkened, while the sky and stars 
 appear above the shadow, and are illumined by the rays of the sun ('* infra 
 ccelum et sidera nox cadit." Agric, 12). 
 
 Sonum insuper audiri, &c. " Popular belief adds, that a sound is more- 
 over heard," &c. The allusion is evidently to the Aurora Borealis ; and 
 so, also, the formas deorum et radios capitis refer to the fanciful shapes as 
 sumed by the electrical phaenomena. — Illuc usque, &c, "Thus far only, 
 and report says true, does nature extend." 'With fama supply est. Observe 
 that tanttttn is joined in construction with illuc usque. — Ergo jam. " To re- 
 turn, therefore, now." — Suevici maris. The Baltic. — AUuuntvr. "Are 
 washed by its waves." 
 
 Matrem deum. The same with the Hertha of the Suevi already ment>oned. 
 —Formas aprorum gestant. They wore these as amulets. The boar, as the 
 eymbol of fecunditj", was sacred to Hertha. Many remnants of this super- 
 stition still remain in Sweden. At the time of the festival anciently ce* 
 ebrated in honor of Frea, the rustics 'make bread into the form of a ho§ 
 which is applied to^various superstitioiis uses. — Pre. "Supplying tka 
 
CHAP. XLVI.J GERMANIA. 203 
 
 place of." — Frumenta ctterosque fructtt^^ &c. "They bestow labor on the 
 culture of corn and the other productions of the enrlh, with more patient 
 industry than might have been expected frora the \isual indolence of the 
 Germans." Compare chapters xiv., xr. 
 
 Succinum. " Amber." So called because it was believed to be the sap 
 (succus) of a tree. — Quod ipsi glesum vacant. " Which they themselves call 
 glcse,^ i. «., glass, from its brightness {gleisstn, " to shine," " to glisten") 
 The term glesum, it will be perceived, is nothing more than the old Germaia 
 word glas or glaes Latinized, and converted into a neuter noun. — Inter vada 
 alque in ipso littore. On the shores of Pomerania, Curonia, and Prussia ; 
 aow, however, principally on the coast of Samland. It first became known 
 in the south of Europe through the Phoenicians. 
 
 Nee, qu<B natura, &c. " Nor has it been inquired into or found oit b) 
 them, as being barbarians, what may be its nature, or what principle of 
 production may give it birth," i. c, as is natural among barbarians. Bai 
 baris is the dative, agreeing with iis understood after compertum. — Ejecta 
 menta. " Things thrown up by." The term ejectamentum is of rare occur, 
 lence. We meet with it also in Apuleius {Apol., 297). Tacitus appears 
 partial to words of this termination : thus we have placamenta {Hist., i., 
 13) ; meditamenta {Hist., iv., 26) ; turbamenta {Hist., i., 23) ; tentamenta 
 {Hist., ii., 38), &c. — Ipsis in nullo usu. This remark must be received 
 with some abatement, since it would appear that amber was certainly held 
 in some estimation by the ancient Germans. Small balls of this substance, 
 strung on horse-hair, and large unwrought pieces, have been found in tombs 
 {Klemm, Germ. Alterthumsk., p. 22.) 
 
 Perfertur. By traders, through Pannonia to the Adriatic, and thence to 
 Rome. — Succum arborum, &c. The same notion is advanced by Pliny 
 {H. N., xxxvii., 2, 3). Compare also the remarks of Berendt, ^^ Der Bern' 
 stein," &c. Berol., 1845, p. 8, as quoted by Ritter. Modem naturalists 
 agree in making amber a fossil resin. — Interlucent. " Appear through it.** 
 — Implicata humore. " Entangled in it while in a liquid state." — Durescent* 
 tiateria. "As the substance hardens." — Fecundiora igitur nemora, &c. 
 **For my own part, therefore, I believe, that, as in the remote regions of the 
 East, where incense and balsam are exuded, so there are in the islands and 
 lands of the west woods and groves of more than ordinary luxuriance, the 
 juices of which, forced out and rendered liquid by the rays of the sun 
 close to them, flow," &c. Observe that qu<s refers grammatically to nemora 
 lucosque, but is equivalent in fact to quorum succus. The reference in turm 
 is to Arabia ; in balsama, to Judaea and Arabia. — Ut in picem resinamve lei*- 
 tescit. "It resolves itself into a glutinous mass, as if into pitch or resin," 
 i. e., resembling pitch or resin. 
 
 Continuantur. "Are contiguous to," i. e., follow immediately after. 
 Compare Freund, s. v. — In tantum. "To such an extent." — A semittat 
 degenerant. In being slaves to a woman. — Finis. That is to the Noith. 
 
 Chap. XL VI. — Sede ic domiciliis. "In fixedness of stttlenrent %ad la 
 
204 NOTES ON THE GERMANIA. [ciIAP. XL VI. 
 
 ihe natu.-ti of their dwellings." The Settlements and habitations of tke Peu- 
 cini were fixed and stationary, whereas the Sarmatae wandered about in 
 their wagons. — Sordes omnium ac torpor. " Filth and laziness are charao* 
 teristics of all." Some editors place a colon after procerum, and no stop 
 after torpor, which makes a very awkward reading. — Procerum connubiii 
 mixtis, &c. " Through the intermarriages of their chiefs with the Sarma 
 tians, they are gradually assuming the disgusting character of that people ' 
 — £a? moribus. Supply Sarmatarum. — Hi tamen, &c. Ptolemy and others, 
 more correctly, make them a branch of the Sarmatians. — Domos figunt. 
 " They have fixed habitations," t. e., do not wander about in wagons like the 
 Sarmatffi. Another, but less correct reading, is fingunt. 
 
 Fennis. The Fenni are the inhabitants of modern Finland. — Cvhilt 
 humus. " Their couch is the ground." Observe the change of construction. 
 We would naturally have expected cubili humus, but the nominative is sub- 
 stituted as more emphatic. — Ossibus asperant. " They roughly head with 
 bones." The Siberians, at the present day, employ for a like purpose the 
 bones of fish. The verb aspero is poetic. It never appears in Cicero. — 
 Comitantur. " They accompany their husbands." Supply viros. 
 
 Ingem.ere agris, illaborare domibus. " To groan over fields, to labor upor 
 dwellings," i. e., to groan over the plough, to labor in the erection of dwell 
 ings. The verb illaborare is here formed after the model of ingemere. Ix 
 nowhere else appears in this meaning, since illaboratus, which does oc- 
 cur, has the signification of "not labored," "done without labor." — Suas 
 alienasque, 6cc. " To keep their own fortunes and those of others in a stale 
 of constant disquiet, through mingled hope and fear," i. e., to be haiassed 
 by the alternate hopes and fears of enriching or ruining themselves and 
 others in trade and traffic. 
 
 Secvri. This does not -mean here " safe," but " without care and anxiety." 
 -Ut mis ne voto, &c. " That they would not need even a wish." Rhena- 
 iius conjectured opv^ sit for opus esset, and his emendation was adopted by 
 all subsequent editors until the time of Ernesti, who restored essef, without, 
 however, assigning a very satisfactory reason. The true reason is this : 
 Tacitus does not mean to say that they have no need even of a wish, as 
 if stating a fact ; but he gives merely the result of his own reflections, 
 namely, that they would not need even a wish, if there were any thing to 
 be actually wished for. — Hellusios et Oxionas. Probably the inhabitants of 
 Lapland. The fable here stated may possibly have arisen from their wear- 
 ing the skins of wild animals. — Oxionas. Tacitus occasionally uses this 
 Greek ending, as in Helveconas, chap, xliii. ; Suionas, chap. xlv. So also 
 Vangtonas ac Nem^tas, Ann., xii., 27. Consult Madvig, ^ 45, 6. The usage 
 .s properly a poetical one. — In medium relinquam. " 1 will leave, as a sub 
 ■ ect of doubt, undecided," i. e., I will make a subject g doubt and leave u» 
 jecided. Equivalent to in dtcbium vocatum relinqua* 'n medio. (Botticher, 
 Lex. Tax:., p. 25. Compare remarks on tb tvle of I acitus, p. xliii. o{ thif 
 ffolume.) 
 
I TE S 
 
 ON 
 
 THE AGRICOLi 
 
NOTES ON THE AGRICOLA. 
 
 The composition of this work may be assigned, from internal and ex 
 ternal evidence, to the year of Rome 850-1 (A.D. 97-98), four years aft«i 
 Agricola's death. The first three chapters comprise the preface, the sub- 
 stance of which is as follows : In times of yore, when there was no reason, 
 as now, to dread men's ignorance of virtue, and their envy of her votaries, 
 it was usual to hand down to posterity the exploits and characters of famous 
 men ; and a man was not found fault with even if he narrated his own life. 
 But in times like these, when we have only lately seen that to praise illus 
 trious men was a capital crime, I must plead for favor and indulgence ; 
 which I should not have done, had not my path lain through times inimical 
 to virtue, in which even those remain unpunished through whose charges 
 Agricola fell, and through whose means many have been calumniated. At 
 ^ength, however, spirit and liberty are returning, though the desire of writing 
 tprings up but gradually and slowly, since talents and zeal may be more 
 quickly smothered and suppressed than roused again to vigor and activity ; 
 %nd since sloth, at first the object of our hatred, ends with ingratiating itself 
 \nto our favor. Hence I am led to hope that I shall meet with excuse foi 
 \aving formed the design of writing this memoir. 
 
 Chap. I. — Antiquitus usitatum. "A custom prevalent in early days.*"" 
 dsitatnim is here the accusative singular neuter of the participle, agreeing 
 with the preceding clause. — Quamquam incuriosa suorum. " Though taking 
 iittle interest in its own (eminent individuals)." — Omisit. In the sense of 
 omittere solet. Compare Wex, Proleg., p. 150. — Virtus. " Merit." — Igno- 
 rantiam recti et invidiam. " An insensibility to, and an envying of virtue.'* 
 Observe that rectum here corresponds to opOov, dpdoTTjg, in the Platonic 
 sense. 
 
 Pronum magisque in aperto erat. "Was easy, and more unobstructed 
 (than in our own times)." Pronum properly means " bending forward," 
 " inclined," and hence " easy." It is by no means, however, merely sy. 
 nonymous with in aperto, as some suppose. Things are said to be in aperto 
 in two ways ; first, as regards a becoming acquainted with them, and then 
 they are clear and free from all obscurity ; and, secondly, as regards a per 
 forming of them, and then they are free from obstruction and impediment. 
 It is in the latter sense that in aperto is here used. — Virtutis. " Of departed 
 worth." — Sine gratia out ambitione. " Without predilection or a desire to 
 
208 NOTEa ON THE I CHAP. II 
 
 gam notoriety.*' Tbe term ambitio is not used here in the ok Roman sense 
 of an honorable suing for preferment or public favor, but in the meaning 
 which it acquired during the silver age. Hence Spalding (ad Quinctih, i., 
 2, 22), correctly explains it in the present passage by "vance glorias affecta 
 tio.*^ — Pretio, " By the recompense (merely)." 
 
 Plerique. " Many." Tacitus frequently makes plerique, as in the present 
 instance, equivalent merely to tto/I/Io/, and not to have its full foice of ol 
 TKokXoi. — Suam ipsi vitam narrare. Ordinary Latinity would require either 
 Muam ipsorum vitam narrare, or suam ipsos vitam narrare. Tacitus, avoiding 
 Buch a construction as unpleasing to the ear, uses ipsi by a species of at 
 traction to the leading verb of the sentence, arbitrati sunt. (Ritter, ad loc.) 
 —Fidxiciam morum. " As confidence in their own integrity." — Nee id Ru- 
 tilio et Scauro, &c. ** Nor did this prove unto a Rutilius and a Scaurus a 
 ground for withholding full credit, or a source of censure," i. e., this writing 
 of their own lives did not take away credit from their statements, nor were 
 they even found fault with on this account. Compare note on " citra spe- 
 ciem," Germ., c. xvi, 
 
 Rutilio. Rutilius, in addition to a biography of himself (of which Tacitua 
 alone makes mention), composed a history and some orations. He was ac- 
 cused of bribery by Scaurus, was unjustly condemned, and went into exile 
 at Smyrna, of which place he became a citizen, and refused to return to 
 Rome at the invitation of Sulla. — Scauro. M. -^milius Scaurus, consul in 
 A.U.C. 639, and again in 647, and censor in 645. He was one of the '5om- 
 missioners sent into Africa in the time of Jugurtha, and suffered himself 
 to be corrupted by that prince, but managed by his great influence to escapo 
 punishment. His autobiography is highly praised by Cicero. — Adeo. " Sn 
 true it is that." Literally, *' to such a degree." 
 
 Chap. H. — At mihi, nunc narraturo, &c. "Unto me, however, when 
 about, at a period like the present, to narrate the life of a deceased indi 
 vidual, there was need of indulgence." The explanation of this passage 
 has already been given in the general summary prefixed to the notes on the 
 previous chapter. Observe that fuit is here the aorist, and refers back to 
 the time when Tacitus first formed the design of writing the present work. 
 Nunc has reference to the reign of Trajan, when this biography was com- 
 posed. The meaning of the whole passage is exceedingly simple, but has 
 been obscured, as usual, by the laborious efforts of numerous commentators. 
 — Ni cursaturus tempora. "Were I not about to traverse times." A met 
 «phor borrowed from the Roman circus. Some of the early editions read 
 ni ineursaturus, from which Lipsius conjectured ni tncusatunis, and this 
 last has been adopted by several subsequent editors. No change, however, 
 is required in the common text. The explanation of the passage is given in 
 the general summary already referred to. 
 
 Legimus cum Aruleno Rustico, &c. Both occurrences took place in Do- 
 mitian's. reign, A.U.C. 84C or 847. Tacitus was present at the death of 
 Senecio. as we leara from chap. xlv. The reference in legimus is to th« 
 
CHAP. III. I AGRIOOLA. 209 
 
 Acta Diurna (" Proceedings of the Day"), a kind t feazelte, published daily 
 at Rome, under the authority of ths government, and containing an account 
 of the proceedings of the public assemblies, courts of law, of the punishment 
 of offenders, and also a list of births, marriages, deaths, &c. (Consult Diet. 
 Ant., s. v., and Le Clerc, Journaux chez les Romains, p. 197, seqq.) 
 
 Aruleno Rustico. Dion Cassius states that Domitian put Arulenus to 
 death because he was a philosopher, and because he had given Thrasea the 
 appellation of "holy" (lepov). Dion Cass., Ixvii., 11. — PcBtus Thrasea, 
 For the account of the death of this individual under Nero, consult Ann.^ 
 xvi., 21 . — Herennio Senecioni. With regard to this individual, consult chap, 
 xlv. — Prisons Helvidius. Helvidius Priscus was the son-in-law of Thrasea. 
 He was banished and put to death by Vespasian. (Suet., Vesp., 15.) — 
 Laudati essent. The subjunctive after cum, which is here a causal con 
 junction. {Zumpt, ^ 577.) — Triumviris. The Triumvin Capitales are 
 meant, among whose other duties was that of cariying into effect the sen- 
 tences of the law, &c. They were attended by eight lictors to execute 
 their orders. — In comitio acforo. The comitium adjoined the/or«m, and was 
 the place of public execution in the time of the emperors. Originally it was 
 the spot where the Comitia Curiata were held. The words acforo are added, 
 to denote, as Wex remarks, that the burning of the books in question was 
 intended as a spectacle for the public eye. 
 
 Conscientiam generis humani. " The secret convictions of mankind.** 
 This is well explained by the Delphin editor: " Cognitio hcsc interna et arcana 
 omnium mortalium, qu<s simul et secreta ac tacita accusatio fuit scelerum Do- 
 mitiani" — Expulsis insuper sapienticB professoribus. Eusebius mentions 
 that the philosophers (who are here meant by sapientios professores) were 
 twice expelled by Domitian, first in A.D. 89, and again in A.D. 96. Tac 
 itus refers to the latter of these. As, however, this expulsion of the phi- 
 losophers is spoken of as the consequence of the deaths of Senecio and 
 Arulenus, it should probably be placed in the commencement of A.U.C. 847, 
 or A.D. 94. 
 
 Vetus (Btas. " The olden time." This expression, like prius <svum {Hist.y 
 i., 1), generally refers in Tacitus to the period before the battle of Actium. 
 — Ultimum. " The farthest limit." By the ultimum in libertate we are not 
 to understand the greatest happiness, nor the last remnants of liberty under 
 4-ugustus and Tiberius ; but rather unbridled licentiousness, the immoderata 
 libertas of Cicero. — Per inquisitiones. " By spyings (in the very bosoms of 
 our families)." Compare Walch ; " heimliche Nachspahungen" The al 
 lusion is to the informers kept in pay by Domitian, who insinuated them 
 selves into private circles, in order to find grounds of accusation against th 
 unsuspecting. — Et loquendi, &c. The conjunction et has here the force of 
 €tiam, "even." — Commercio. "The intercourse." — Memoriam quoque ip 
 »am, &c. The idea is, we would have gone so far in our patient enduranca 
 of tjTranny as not to have dared even to remember, if this had been possible. 
 
 Chap, lll.— Ammus. " Caurago "-^£7 quamquam. The conjunction « 
 
^10 NOTJiS ON THE | CHAP. Ill 
 
 has heie (ihe force of et tamen, "and yet." — Beatisstmi sceculi. The term 
 sceculum heie does not mean a century, but a " period" of uncertain clMra' 
 tion, lasting until another emperor introduced a new order of things. Thut 
 Pliny (Ep., x., 2) styles the reign of Domitian " tristissimum scBculum* The 
 period, to the commencement of which Tacitus here alludes, deserved, as 
 the event abundantly showed, the epithet heatissimum. It began when, aftei 
 the death of Domitian, ths imperial authority devolved on Nerva, and the 
 virtues of this prince were emulated by the successive emperors, Trajan, 
 Hadrian, and the two Antonines. The reigns of these five monarchs, em- 
 bracing a period of nearly ninety years, formed the happiest era in the his- 
 tory of the Roman empire. 
 
 Nerva CcBsar. Since Tacitus does not apply to him the term Divus, it 
 may be conjectured that the Life of Agricola was published while Nerva 
 was still living, that is, between the 16th of September, A.D. 97, when Tra- 
 jan was adopted, and the 27th of January, A.D. 98, the date of Nerva's 
 death. — Olim dissociabiles. "Before irreconcilable." — Nerva Trajanus. 
 Trajan was so called when adopted by Nerva. — Nee spem modo ac votum, 
 &c. "And the public security has not only conceived hopes and wishes, 
 «ut has attained unto confidence and stability," i. e., confidence in the ful- 
 fillment of those very wishes, and a state of stable and secure repose. Ob- 
 serve the zeugma in assumserit. The public security is here personified, 
 and there is an allusion to the medallions struck by the emperors, with the 
 figure of the goddess Securitas, and the inscription SECVRITAS or SE- 
 CVRITATI PERPETVAE. 
 
 Natura tamen infirmitatis humanas. " Still, from the very nature of hu« 
 man weakness." — Ingenia studiaque. " Talents and literary exertion."- • 
 Suhit. " Steals over us." Analogous to the Greek vnipxeTai. — Per quin 
 decim annos. During which Domitian reigned ; that is, from A.D. 81 to 96, 
 — Multi fortuitis casibus. This is the emendation of Lipsius, and is adopted 
 by the best editors. The common text has multis fortuitis casibus. — Prom 
 tissimus. " Most distinguished for readiness and activity." Compare Wex . 
 " entschlossene, thatkraftige, muthvolle Manner." 
 
 Paucif ut ita dixerim, &c. " A few of us are survivors not only of others, 
 but, so to speak, even of our own selves," i. e., have outlived not only others, 
 in a corporeal sense, but even our own selves in what relates to the mind ; 
 or, in other words, have been able to resume our former habits of mental 
 activity, which had so long been discontinued under the yoke of a tyrant. 
 Compare Ritter: "Pawci extinctum diutino temporis tntervallo animi vigorem 
 in priorem mentis vitam excitare potuerunt." Tacitus employs the words vt 
 ita dixerim as an apology for the boldness of expression in nostri superstites. 
 The perfecs subjunctive, in such a case, in place of the present dicam, be 
 longs properly to later Latinity. Compare Zumpt, ^ 528, n. 1. 
 
 Quibus juvenes ad senectutew , &c, Tacitus could not include himseli 
 among the senes, since at this period he was only about forty -five years old 
 —Per silentium. By silentium is here meant the repression of mental ae« 
 kivity, referring to what he had said before, studia repreaerit faciliu* quam 
 
CHAV. IV.] AGRICOLA. 2H 
 
 revocaveus. — Vel incondita ac nidi voce. " Even in unskillful and inelegant 
 language." Tacitus alludes here to the legal style to which he had beea 
 accustomed in his pleadings at the bar, as contrasted with the higher and 
 more dignified tone which historic narrative demanded. Compare Wex : 
 '* Inconditam igitur et rudem vocem dicit earn, quae a vera artis historicao 
 forma ac perfectione abest (in kunst- und formloser- Sprache)." Proleg., 
 p. 157. Consult also Walch, ad loc. The cultivation of the true his 
 toric style had been completely suspended during the mental silence im 
 posed by tyranny, and Tacitus thus apologizes for his want of practice 
 therein. 
 
 Memoriam prioris servitutis. " A memorial of former servitude." Name 
 y, in his Annals and Histories. — Testimonium prcesentium bonorum. In the 
 history of Nerva and Trajan, which he intended to compose in his old age. 
 (Compare Hist., i.. 1.) — Destinatus. "Dedicated." — Professione pietatisj 
 &c. " Will be either praised or excused, from its profession of filial piety," 
 I. e., from the feeling of filial piety in which it professes to have been com- 
 posed, or, in other words, from the piety of the intent. 
 
 Chap. IV. — Forojuliensium Colonia. The town of Forumjulii was situate 
 la Gallia Narbonensis, and is now Frejus. It must not be confounded with 
 ?orumji\lii in Venetia, now Friuli. The term illustris is here applied to 
 me former, not so much from its own intrinsic importance, as from the re- 
 nown of its founder, Julius Caesar. It was founded about B.C. 43, on the 
 site of the ancient Oxubia. — Procuratorem Caesarum. " An imperial pro 
 curator.'* These procuratores not only exacted the tribute from the prov 
 mces, and acted as stewards where the emperor had possessions, but col- 
 lected the vigesima hasreditatum and other imperial perquisites. — Qucb eques' 
 tris nobilitas est. The procurator enjoyed the rank of an eques illustris, and 
 also the right to sit in the senate and wear the latus clavus. A distinction 
 of rank had arisen even in the time of Augustus among the equites. 
 
 Julitis GrcBcinus. Seneca bears very honorable testimony to his charac 
 ter, and says that he was put to death by Caligula because it was inexpe- 
 Jient for a tyrant to have so virtuous a subject. (Senec, de Bene/., ii,, 21.) 
 — SapienticB. Philosophy is meant. — Notus. Supply erat. — Caii Ccesaris. 
 The historical name of Caligula was Caius Caesar. — Meritus, Supply est. 
 •* Incurred." — Silanum. Silanus was consul A.D. 19. In A.D. 33, Caligula 
 married his daughter Junia Claudilla. He was appointed proconsul of Af 
 rica, and afterward put to death by the emperor {Hist., iv., 48 ; Snet., Cat., 
 23.) - Jtissiis. Supply csf. 
 
 In hujus sinu, &LC. " Brought up in the bosom, and beneath the affection* 
 ate care of this parent." The expression in sinu refers to the strict super- 
 vision exercised by his parent, and indulgentia (which is here to be taken 
 in a good sense) to the mildness with which that supervision was affection 
 ately enforced. Agricola's mother followed the old Roman custom of super 
 intending in person the early education of her son, instead of leaving nini 
 fc» the care of slaves. Hen-e he peculiar aptness of the expression in ainu 
 
 E2 
 
212 NOTES ON THE [(MIAP. V 
 
 'Per onmem honestarum, &cc. We must construfi omnem i ere m sense witt 
 artium; " in the cultivation of all liberal studies." 
 
 Arcebat eum .... quod, &c. *'It served to keep him, &c., that from 
 earliest boyhood," &c. — Magistram. "Directress." — Massiliam. Mas- 
 silia, cilled by the Greeks Massalia (Maacra/l/a), and now Marseilles, was 
 a celebrated colony of the Phocaeans, on the Mediterranean coast of Gaul, 
 ft became famous under the Roman emperors as a school of literature and 
 the sciences. — Locum GrcBca comitate, &c. " A place where Grecian re- 
 finement was mingled and well united with provincial frugality." Enallage, 
 for locum, in quo GrcBca comitas et provincialis parsimonia mixtcB ac bene com 
 posit<B erant. 
 
 Acrius Jiausisse. " Drank in too eagerly (and would have imbibed too 
 deeply)." Hausisse is here commonly regarded as equivalent to hav^urum 
 fuisse. Wex, however, regards the clause as elliptical in its nature, and 
 explains as follows : " Agricola hausit studium, scd to haurire erat initium 
 ejus, de quo agitur, imbibendi. Est igitur : hausit (sive huuriebat) Agricola, 
 atque toto animo imbibisset, ni mater prohibuisset," &c. 
 
 Ultra quam concessum, &c. Observe that by senatori is here properly 
 meant, not an actual senator, but a person of senatorian birth, that is, whose 
 father was a senator {Dronke, ad loc). The study of philosophy was never 
 neld in high estimation by the Romans. Here, however, the reference is 
 to the state of things under the empire, when philosophical studies, es- 
 pecially those connected with the doctrines of the Stoics, were viewed by 
 bad princes with a suspicious eye, as tending to foster sentiments hostile to 
 tyranny. 
 
 Pulchritudinem ac speciem. " The beauty and the array." Not a hen 
 diadys, as some maintain, for pulchram speciem ; on the contrary, specie 
 increases the force oipulchritudo. Compare Botticher (Prolegom. ad Tac, 
 p. Ixxxi.), ^^Auget species vim pulchritudinis, eamque designat qua oculis horn- 
 inum se praebety — Vehementius quam caute. The more regular construction 
 would have been vehementius quam cautius, — Mox. "Subsequently."-- 
 Retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, &c. "And, what is most difficult, he re- 
 tained from the study of wisdom moderation." The ancient philosophers 
 taught that nothing is good in itself unless under the regulation of q>p6v7]aig. 
 (Plat., Men., p. 88, B. ; Arist., Eth. ad Nic, ii., 5.) 
 
 Chap. V. — Prima castrorum rudimenta, &c. "He acquired the first 
 rudiments of military training in Britain, to the full satisfaction of Sueto 
 nius Paulinus, an active and prudent commander, having been selected (bj 
 him) as one of whom he might form an estimate through the intimacy of a 
 common mess." j^stimare implies the attentive contemplation of an abject 
 m order to discover its value and quality. It is here applied to the study 
 of character. It was usual for young men of rank and talents to be ad- 
 mitted to familiar intercourse with the general, and to become members of 
 his military family, as a sort of initiation into the duties of a military life. 
 They were (hus i sort of aids, Contubernium properly denotes a < <i| 
 
/HA. ^.J AGllICOLA 218 
 
 toeethc , that is, a certain nua.ber of scidiers quartered in t/ie same tsiat. 
 Mid messing together. 
 
 Stietonio Paulino. Suetonius Paulinus was appointed to the command 
 of Britain in A.D. 59, daring the reign of Nero, and Agricola probably came 
 with him to the island. At all events, he was in Britain in A.D. 61. — Ap- 
 probavit. When a person contracted to perform a piece of work, and brought 
 it back completed according to kr-je terms of the agreement, he was said ap 
 probare opus locatori. (Gronov. I Plaut. Amphit., Prol., 13.) Hence the 
 figurative employment of the ve r. on the present occasion. 
 
 Nee Agricola ad volupUies, &c. " Neither did Agricola, &c., avai\ 
 
 himself of the rank of tribune, and his military inexperience, for indulging 
 m pleasures and in furloughs." Literally, " nor did he refer the rank of trib 
 une, &c., to pleasures," &c. Observe that licenter refers to voluptates, and 
 segniter to commeatus. The young men, who were attached to the military 
 family of the commander, were a species of titular tribunes, that is, they 
 had the rank (titulus) of tribune, but were not invested with any actual com 
 mand ; hence theirs was not peritia, but inscitia. Having consequently 
 much time on their hands, some gave themselves up to a life of dissipation, 
 Jthers to indolence and the enjoyment of frequent furloughs. Compare 
 Wex, Prdiegom., p. 136, and Ritter, ad loc. 
 
 Noscere. Historical infinitive. So, also, the other infinitives in the sen 
 tence. The grouping together of these gives great animation and rapidity 
 to the style. — In jactationem. " For mere display." — Simulque anxius et 
 intentus agere. " And discharged his duties at one and the same time with 
 Bolicitude and with spirit." The adjectives have here the force of adverbs. 
 Observe, moreover, that anxius refers to things future, intentus to things 
 present. 
 
 Exercitatior. "In a more agitated state." Poetic usage. The prose 
 form of expression would be hello exercitatior. — Trucidati veterani, incensca 
 colonias. The veterans in the colony of Camulodunum {Colchester) are 
 meant, whose town also was completely destroyed. — Intercepti exercitus 
 " Our armies were cut off and destroyed." Tacitus refers here to the legion 
 under Petilius Cerealis, which was coming to the assistance of the veterans. 
 The disturbance was quelled by Suetonius Paulinus, on his return from 
 Mona. (Ann., xiv., 29, seqq.) CamuJodunum was the only colony in Brit, 
 ain, and hence it has been proposed to read incensa colonia ; but the altera- 
 tion is unnecessary, since Tacitus only appears to have used the plural in 
 Ml oratorical manner, as the other words veterani and exercitus are in the 
 plural. Londinium was not a colony ; and Verulamium {St.Alban^s) wau 
 a municipium. Besides, we are not told that these places were burned. 
 
 Alterius. Suetonius Paulinus. — Sumnia rerum. " The controi of affairs." 
 — Artem et usum et stimulos. " Professional skill, and experience, and in 
 tentives." — Juveni. Agricola. — Ingrata temporibus. " Uncongenial to th« 
 times." Those, namely, of Nero. — Sinistra erga eminentes interpretatio 
 •* A sinister construction was put on the conduct of those who made thenr 
 Reives in any way conspicuous." — Fama. " Reputation." 
 
214 NOTES ON THE [cHAP, Tl 
 
 Chap. VI. — In urbem digressus. This was in A.D. 62, and in Agrico.*f 
 22d year. He could not sue for office, however, until his 24th year, accoid* 
 ing to the rule which prevailed under the empire. — Domitiam Decidianani. 
 Ths name Dccidiana may probably have arisen from he; mother having been 
 called Decidia. The names Vespasianus and Domitianus arose in a similar 
 way. — Decus ac rohur fuit. It secured for him, in seeking preferment, the 
 influence of the powerful Gens Domitia. — Et invicem se anteponendo. " And 
 by each giving the preference to the other." More literally, " by mutually 
 preferring one another." 
 
 Nisi quod in bona uxore, &c. Observe that laus is here used for whatever 
 's praiseworthy, and its opposite, culpa, for whatever is blamable. Nist 
 quod, which restricts or connects something that has been said before, is 
 often used with an ellipsis, which must be supplied by the reader. So here 
 the meaning of the sentence is. They both loved one another sincerely, and 
 each gave the other the preference ; for which both deserve credit ; only we 
 must allow that in a virtuous wife there is proportionably as much more of 
 what is praiseworthy, as in a bad wife there is of what is blamable ; that is, 
 when placed in comparison with the virtues and vices of the husband ; be« 
 cause, from t le weaker character of woman, the restraining of any evil pro- 
 pensities is more worthy of praise. 
 
 Sors qu(Bstur<B. " The lot of the quaestorship." The office of quasstor 
 Mfas the entrance to all public employments, and was consequently the one 
 first held by Agricola. He obtained it in his 25th year, A.D. 65. The 
 quaestors, with the exception of the Candidati Principis, drew lots for their 
 several provinces, that there might be no previous connection between them 
 and the governors of the same, but that they might serve as checks upot 
 each other. — Salvium Titianum. Lucius Salvius Otho Titianus, the elder 
 brother of M. Salvius Otho, the future emperor, who was at that time serv 
 ing as proconsul in Lusitania. {Ann., xii., 52 ; Hist., i., 77, 90, &c.). 
 
 Parata peccantibus. " Prepared for delinquents," i. e., where many of the 
 inhabitants stood ready to be the instruments of the crimes of their rulers. 
 -Quantalibet facilitate. " By any facility, however great," i. e., by allowing 
 Agricola any facility for plundering which he might wish. — Dissimulationem 
 mali. " Concealment of guilt." — Filia. Afterward the wife of Tacitus. — 
 Ante sublatum. "Previously born." Literally, "previously taken up," 
 i. e., taken up and acknowledged. New-born infants were placed on the 
 ground, and, if the father chose to acknowledge and rear them, he lifted them 
 up {tollebat) ; if he did not do so, they were exposed. — Brevi amisit. Ha 
 also lost a second son, bom twenty years afterward. Compare chap, xxviii. 
 
 Inter qucesturam ac tribunatum plebis. " The year between his quaestor- 
 ship and tribuneship of the commons." Supply annum before inter. Th« 
 year here meant was A.D. 66, and Agricola was then in his 26th year. — 
 Praeturce. Agricola was praetor in A.D. 68. We have followed Wex ir 
 these official dates. (Proleg., p. 208.) — Nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat 
 ** For no actual jurisdiction had fallen to his .ot." He was neither Prcetor 
 urbanus nor PrasCnr peregrinus, but of the number of those fron whom a.]\ 
 
CHAP. VII.] AGRICOLA. 215 
 
 judicial functions had virtually been taken by the Qsu:pation of the emper 
 ors ; for even the Quasstiones Perpetuce were in the hands of the senate, and 
 carried on under imperial direction. Little else, therefore, was left to th» 
 praetors than the management and superintendence of the games. 
 
 Ludos et inania honoris, &c. "He exhibited the games and empty pa 
 geantry connected with official preferment, by keeping within the limif 
 prescribed by proper calculation and the extent of his own means ; as, on 
 the one hand, far removed from lavish expenditure, so, on the other, nearer 
 to an honorable fame," i. e., he exhibited them in such a way that, though 
 celebrated without any great profusion, they would be extolled for their 
 splendor, rather than passed over in silence, as though exhibited in a paltry 
 manner. The games, &c,, here referred to were those exhibited by the 
 praitors on attaining to office, and on which those magistrates usually spent 
 enormous sums, in order to ingratiate themselves with the people, and 
 pave the way for higher preferment. — Modo rationis atque abundantioBf &c. 
 This is the uniform reading of the earlier editions. One of the MSS., how 
 ever, has medio, altered probably by some copyist from the more difficult 
 modo. If we adopt this latter reading, the meaning will be, "by pursuing 
 a middle course betwee.i rational expenditure and profusion." The main 
 objection to this reading is the presence of atque, which should connect 
 cognate, not opposite things, as Doederlein correctly remarks. {Zumpt, 
 ^ 333.) Lipsius conjectures moderationis atque abundantice, giving duxit the 
 force of putavit, and supplying rem esse. The true reading, however, is the 
 one which we have given. — Duxit. Observe that ducere is here equivalent 
 to edere. The notion of leading a procession, &c., gave rise to that of 
 " taking the lead in," " presiding over," " managing," &c. The verb ^yela 
 0ai is used in a similar way in Greek. 
 
 Diligentissima conquisitione, &c. Not only were the temples destroyed 
 by the conflagration in the reign of Nero ; but, when Nero himself was ir 
 want of money for the erection of his palace, he despoiled the temples of 
 their offerings. {Ann., xv., 38, seqq.) Tacitus means to say, that Agricola 
 succeeded in recovering most of the treasure from the hands of those who 
 had appropriated it during the confusion, except such parts as had been 
 plundered by Nero. These conquisitiones sacrorum were not unfrequently 
 instituted. Compare Liv., xxv., 7. — Ne sensisset. " Should not have felt," 
 {. e., did not feel. There is no enallage of tense here, as some suppose 
 The reference is merely to what was passing at the time in the mind of 
 Agricola, before the object in view was accomplished. He exerted himself 
 Kq bring it alwut that the state should r»t have felt the sacrilege, «&c., aftei 
 tho matter might have been brought to a close. ( Walther, ad loc.) 
 
 Chap. VH. — Sequens annus, &c. The affair hei« alluded to occurred il 
 the month of March, A.D. 69, during the brief reign of Otho, anc his con 
 teat with VitelLius. The cruelties and depredations committed on the coast 
 »f Italy by this feet of Otb:>'s are elsewhere described in striking colors by 
 TirtJitus (Hist , ii., 12, seq ). —Intew.elios. " The Intemelii," i. e., the tftm 
 
2] it NOTES ON THE | CHAP. VII. 
 
 ory of the Interne jx. The name of their chief town was A Ihium Intenu ItvMf 
 now Vintimiglia. The attack was made on this place and its vicinity. — 
 h prcsdiis suis. " On her own estates." — Causa. " The inciting cause," 
 Ad solennia pietatis. " To discharge the solemn duties of filial piety." 
 Nuntio affectati, 6cc, **Wia unexpectedly overtaken by the intelligence 
 of the empire's having been laid claim to by Vespasian." The term affecta/i 
 does not refer here, as some suppose, to an actual seizure of the empire, 
 but merely to Vespasian's having made an open demonstration of his in 
 teution to seize it by force of arms. With deprehensus supply est. The 
 rtrb deprehendo is generally employed to denote unexpected and sudden in- 
 telligence ; both ideas are blended here. — Ac statim in partes transgressus. 
 With partes supply ejus, referring to Vespasian. The adverb statim here, 
 like mox, modo, nuper, &c., elsewhere in Tacitus, must not be taken in toe 
 strict a sense. At least three months must have elapsed between the death 
 of his mother and his going over to Vespasian, as will appear from the fol- 
 lowing dates. Thus, Otho's death, after the battle of Bedriacum, took place 
 m April, A.D. 69 (Hist., ii., 55) ; Vitellius visited the battle-field forty days 
 after the battle (Hist., ii., 70) ; and Vitellius's entry into Rome took place 
 on the 18th of July {Hist., ii., 91). 
 
 Initia principatus. ** The commencement of the new reign," i. e., that of 
 Vespasian. At first, indeed, Antonius Primus marched into Rome at the 
 end of December, A.D. 69 ; but in the following January Mucianus arrived, 
 and acquired all the power (Hist., iv., 11). — Admodum juvene. He was at 
 that time only eighteen years old. — Tantum licentiam usurpante. " Claim 
 Jig only the privilege of indulging in licentiousness." Domitian became 
 afterward one of the most ferocious and detestable of the Roman emperors. 
 Is. Referring to Mucianus. — Missum ad delectus agendos. In the be 
 ginning of A.D. 70. Agricola set out for Britain probably in the spring of 
 the same year. — Integreque ac strenue versatum. "And who had conducted 
 himself (in that employment) with fidelity and vigor." — Vicesittue legioni 
 &c. The reason why, of the four legions posted in Britain (the second 
 ninth, fourteenth, and twentieth), the second only took the oath promptl}'-, 
 is given by Tacitus elsewhere {Hist., iii., 44). The twentieth legion wa i 
 stationed among the Comavii, at Deva, now Chester. — Decessor. *' His pre^ 
 ecessor." The individual here meant was Roscius Ccelius. For an ar 
 count of the affair, consult Hist., i., 60. Vettius Bolanus was sent to suppl* 
 the place of Trebellius, whom Coelius had forced to fly to Vitellius, a' 
 Lyons. 
 
 Quippe legatis quoque consularibus, &c. " For this legion was too mud 
 ,br, and formidable even unto the consular lieutenants," i. e., even unt«« 
 Trebellius Maximus and Vettius Bolanus. The legati cerasulares, in th« 
 time of the emperors, were individuals who had been consuls, and were 
 governors of the province and commanders over all the legions stationed in 
 (t. On the other hand, the legati prastorii were those who had filled the ofEce 
 a{ prastor, and were in command of only a single legion. The legatus prcpto 
 ius. Ml »ho p c»ent instance, m as Roscius Coelius {Hist., i., GO). — Tnccrtum, 
 
CHAP. VIII., IX.] AGRICOLA. 217 
 
 iuo an militum ingenio. Either because he did not kno>% how to commandi 
 ir they to obey. 
 
 Chap. Vni. — Placidius. "With more mildness." — Dignum est. Some 
 Have proposed esset here instead of est ; but though this woula do very weh 
 i( it were merely a remark of Tacitus, founded upon past events, est is 
 ecaally well suited to the time in which Tacitus was writing ; for, after the 
 <'«ath of Agricola, Britain, or at least Caledonia, had thrown off the yoke 
 (Hist., L, 2). — Vim suam. "His native spirit." — Ne incresceret. " Tha 
 be might not grow too much into notice," i. e., become too conspicuous, anc 
 appear to eclipse his coaimander. Some refer incresceret to ardorem, bu. 
 then, as Ernesti remarks, ne incresceret would be pleonastic. — Brevi deindt 
 Britannia, &c. This was in A.D. 71. Petilius Cerealis had before this 
 been lieutenant of the ninth legion under Suetonius Paulinus. He was 
 afterward one of the generals of Vespasian, to whom he was related.— (Spaf- 
 iwn exemplorum. *' Room for displaying themselves as examples." 
 
 Communicabat. " Share with him," i. e., with Agricola. Supply cum illo 
 — Ex eventu. " From the issue," t. e., in consequence of the successful 
 termination of some affair. Equivalent to quum eventus id suasisset. {Hand, 
 ad TurselL, ii., p. 659.) — In suamfamam. "In order to increase his own 
 renown." Observe here the peculiar construction of m with the accusative, 
 and compare Livy (xxi., 43). Generally, in the older writers, when in or ad 
 IS used after a verb to express an object, a participle is subjoined. Others 
 join in suamfamam with factis. — Ad auctorem et ducem, &c. "He con 
 stantly, as a subordinate officer, gave the honor of his good fortune to the in 
 dividual with whom his ordersoriginated, and who was likewise his leader." 
 —Nee extra gloriam erat. Observe that nee is here for nee tamen. 
 
 Chap. IX. — Revertentem ab legations legionis. " On his return from the 
 leutenancy of the legion," i. e., from the command of it. The twentieth 
 fegion is meant. — Divus. Consult notes on chap, xxviii. of the Germania. 
 — Provincias Aquitanics. Gallia Comata comprised three provinces, Aqui- 
 tania, Gallia Lugdunensis or Celtica, and Belgica. Aquitania was the 
 tract between the Garonne, the Loire, the Pyrenees, and the Cevennes. It 
 was annexed to the Roman empire under Augustus. — SplendidcB in primia 
 dignitatis, &c. " An office of the first distinction, on account of the im- 
 portance of the command itself, and the hope it gave rise to of the consul- 
 ship, to which he (Vespasian) had destine(? him." Administratione is weli 
 explained by "Wex : " Propter magnitudinem rerum ibi gerendarum." After 
 destinarat supply eum. Agricola was placed over this province in A.D. 74. 
 In his 34th year. 
 
 Subtilitatem. "Acuteness." — Secura et obtustor. "Careless (respect 
 ing the niceties of law), and more blunt in character." — Manu. "I^ 
 fcn off-hand way." Some render this " by physical force," but very incor 
 -cotly. Compare the explanation of Wex : " Sine fori ambagihis celcritet 
 e» conHcit noxios plecfev/io ; nos : Kurzen Process machen, suromiri.sck 
 
 K 
 
218: NOTES UN THE [ CHAP. IX. 
 
 verfahrin." — Calliditatem fori non exerceat. "Does not call into exercis« 
 ne subtle distinctions of the bar." The subjunctive here indicates tho 
 Rentiments of others, not those of Tacitus himself. 
 
 Naturali prudentia. " By dint of native sagacity." — Inter togatos. " In 
 %he midst of civilians." The allusion here is to the conventus juridict, or 
 circuit courts (assizes), in which Agricola, as governor of the province, was 
 now called to preside. The term togatos is here equivalent to litigantes 
 Suits could only be carried on in the toga, and in Latin. We must be care- 
 ful, therefore, not to regard togatos here as applying to lawyers or advocate* 
 alone, or to citizens merely in opposition to soldiers. — Agehat. " Decided." 
 
 Jam. "From this time forward." — Curarum remissionumque. "Ofbusi 
 ness and relaxation." — Officio. "Official duty." — Nulla ultra potestatif 
 persona. " There was no playing the part of the man in power after this," 
 i. e., of the magistrate. Observe here the figurative meaning of persona 
 Its literal signification is " a theatrical mask," whence it obtains the sense 
 of sustaining a character or playing a part. — Tristitiam et arrogantiam a 
 avaritiam " Official sternness, and the rigid requirement of respect, and 
 unflinching severity in exacting what was due to the stale." By tristitia is 
 here meant the sternness which beseems a magistrate ; by arrogantia, not 
 the assumption of what does not belong to a person, but the rigid exaction 
 of all the respect and attention to which he has a claim. The term avaritin, 
 on the other hand, has here somewhat of its ordinary meaning. AgricoU 
 was not naturally avarus, any more than he was tristis or arrogans ; but he 
 was obliged to comply with the commands of Vespasian, who was likely 
 Rnough to replenish his exhausted coffers by exactions from this wealthy 
 province. Hence avaritia, in the present passage, implies the greatest se^ 
 verity in exacting tribute, or what was due to the state. Some editors, mis- 
 understanding the force of avaritia here, give exuere the meaning of " to be 
 entirely free from," but there is no authority whatever for such an imerpre 
 tation. — Facilitas. " Affability." 
 
 Abstinentiam. " Freedom from corruption." — Per artem. By means of 
 such arts as governors frequently employ to secure the good-will of theii 
 provincial subjects. There is an allusion perhaps, also, to addresses of 
 thanks from the inhabitants of the province to the emperor, during and aftei 
 the time of administration. — Collegas. Magistrates who were created at 
 the same comitia, and, when these were no longer held, by the senate and 
 emperors, were called colleges. So in Hist., ii., 10, the colleagues of Mu- 
 cianus are the governors of Judaea, Cappadocia, and Egypt ; as, here, the 
 colleagues of Agricola are all the provincial prefects, especially those ap- 
 ^■(ointed over the Gallic and Spanish provinces. — Procuratores. Each prov' 
 ince had only one procurator at a time, and it does not seem that they were 
 often changed ; so that this plural must imply disputes such as commonly 
 arise between governors and procurators. — Vincere. In such disputes as 
 these. — Atteri sordidum. " To be worsted was a positi' c disgi-ace." Attert 
 here implies an infringement upon a person's dignity or upon the respeo 
 ■nd attention to whicn he has cbim 
 
CIIAl*. X.] AGRICOLA. 219 
 
 Minus triennium. Supply quam after minus {Zumpt, ^ 485). — Comitantt 
 epinione. " Public opinion accompanying him," i. e., while, at the same 
 time, a general opinion prevailed. — Nullis in hoc, &c. •' On account of no 
 remarks of his own to this effect." — Par. ' Equal to the station." — AH 
 qtumdo et elegit. " Sometimes it has even determined a choice." 
 
 Cmsul. " When consul." This was in A.D. 77, when Vespasian, iTor 
 the eighth time, and Titus for the sixth, entered upon the consulship, and 
 were succeeded, on the first of July, by Domitian, then consul for the sixth 
 time, and Agricola. — EgregicB turn speifiliam. Agricola's daughter was al- 
 most fourteen. Tacitus was in his twenty -fifth year. Observe the force of 
 turn, as referring to the hopes that were then formed of the female in question 
 and that were subsequently realized. — Adjecto pontificatus sacerdotio. This 
 never ceased to be reckoned a mark of distinction. 
 
 Chap. X. — Multis scriptoribus. As, for example, Caesar (jB. (7., iv., 2j 
 seqq. ; v., 8, seqq., &c.), Pliny {H. N., iv., 16), Ptolemy (iii., 2), Diodoru 
 Siculus (v., 21, 22), Agathemerus (ii., 4), Strabo (ii., p. 116, 120, 128; iii . 
 p. 137, 195 ; iv., p. 199, 200), Livy (i., 105), Fabius Rusticus, Pomponio^ 
 Mela, and others. 
 
 Non in comparationem, &c. " Not with the view of comparing my ac 
 curacy or talent (with that of others)." Compare note on in suamfamam, 
 chap. viii. — Perdomita est. "It was completely subdued." — Percoluere. 
 " Have embellished." — Rerumjide. " With fidelity of facts," i. e., from the 
 evidence of actual discoveries. — Spatio ac ccelo. *' In situation and climate." 
 The old geographers gave the northern coast of Spain a northwesterly di 
 rection ; and, unacquainted with the extent to which Bretagne reached west- 
 ward, made the coasts of Gaul and Germany run in an almost uniform north 
 easterly direction. Tacitus seems to have placed Britain in the angle thui 
 formed. He means to say here that it is situated between nearly the same 
 degrees, both of latitude and longitude, as those parts of the coast of Spain 
 and Germany opposite to which it lies. From chap. xxiv. it appears that 
 he imagined Ireland to lie between Britain and Spain, though there is nc 
 reason to suppose that he placed it on the southwest of Britain. 
 
 In orientem GermanioB, «Stc. " On the east toward Germany, on the west 
 toward Spain." Observe that Germaniae and Hispanim are datives depend- 
 ing on obtenditur. — Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur. " It is even seen bj 
 the Gauls on the south." He means that it lies so near Gaul on the south 
 as even to be plainly seen from it. — Nullis contra terris. Examples of ah 
 latives absolute, used in this same manner, are found in other writer? be- 
 sides Tacitus. Thus, Cic, Phil., i., 10 : " Bonis tribunis plebis ;" and lAv. 
 xxxvi., 6 : " Multorum eo statu, qui diuturnus esse non posset. ^^ 
 
 Livius. In his 105th book (now lost, but of which we have the Epitome), 
 in which he gave an account of Julius Caesar's expedition into Britain.- • 
 Fabius Rusticus. A contemporary of Claudius and Nero, and a near friend 
 of Seneca, more so than was consistent with the unbiased statement of 
 truth, which should characterize the historian. (Ann., xiii., 20.) He v/rvM 
 
220 
 
 NOTES ON THP 
 
 [chap. X. 
 
 the history of his own times, and probably mentioned Britain when speak 
 mg of the expedition of Claudius (A.D. 43). 
 
 OblongcB scutulcB. " To an oblong scutula," The scutula was properly • 
 ■mall kind of dish or tray. Wex gives the following delineatiom of both fh« 
 »iMti»la and bipenrui. 
 
 bA tit eafutdes, &c. * And this is, in reality, its appearance, exclusive 
 :)f Caledonia ; and hence the popular report respecting its form has passed 
 over (and been applied) unto the whole island." Observe that /ama is here 
 the nominative, and we must supply with it a genitive from fades. The 
 expression in universum is equivalent here to in universam Britanniam. — Sea 
 immensum et enorme, &c. " But an immense and irregular extent of land, 
 jutting out from that part where the coast now almost comes to an end, is 
 gradually contracted, as it were, into the form of a wedge." Observe tha* 
 the words extremo jam. littore are not to be joined, by means of the figure 
 called hyperbaton, with velut in cuneum tenuatur, but with terrarum procur- 
 rentium. In the words extremo jam littore Tacitus alludes to the narrow 
 isthmus between the Clota (Clyde) and Bodotria (Forth), the southezii 
 boundary of Caledonia. 
 
 Novissimi maris. " Of the farthest sea." — Tunc primum. Referring tc 
 tne time of Agricola. — Incognitas ad id tempus insulas. But, according U 
 Eusebius, Claudius had already annexed these islands to his dominions, 
 and the same is asserted by Eutropius (vii., 5) ; and certainly a lop'^'-t ol 
 
CHAP. X.J AGRICOLA. 221 
 
 their existence had reached Rome by that time. Mela estimates theil 
 number at thirty ; Pliny at forty ; so that perhaps incognitas may here be 
 equivalent to leviter or non penitus cognitas. — Dispecta est e.t Thule. " Thule, 
 also, was but just discerned in the distance." The verb dispici is used when 
 speaking of any thing which can not be distinguished without difficulty. 
 Thule is variously identified by different authors with Mainland (one of 
 the Shetland Isles), Norway, and Iceland. The Thule of Ptolemy is prob 
 ably the first of these ; the Thule of Tacitus, the last-mentioned country. — 
 Quam hactenus nix et hiems abdehat. The text here is doubtful. Some 
 editions have Dispecta est et Thule quadamtenus ; nix et hiems adpetebat: 
 "Thule, also, was to some extent descried; snow and winter were seek- 
 ing to make it their own." Our reading, however, gives the best sense, 
 hactenus abdehat signifying " were accustomed hitherto to conceal." Othei 
 variations from the common reading may be seen in Walther and Ritter. 
 
 Pigrum et grave remigantibus. " Sluggish and laborious to rowers." It 
 would appear that the first navigators of Britain, in order, no doubt, to en 
 hance the idea of their dangers and hardships, had represented the North 
 em Sea as in so thickened and half solid a state, that the oars could scarcely 
 be worked, or the water agitated by the winds. Tacitus, however, rather 
 chooses to explain its stagnant condition from the want of winds, and the 
 difficulty of moving so great a body of waters. But the fact, taken either 
 way, is erroneous; as this sea is never observed to be frozen, and is re 
 markably stormy and tempestuous. — Perinde. "As it is elsewhere." 
 v'ompare note on perinde, chap. v. of the Germania. 
 
 Rariores. "Are here of rarer occurrence." Supply sunt hie. — Contimd 
 maris. "Of one continued expanse of sea." — Impellitur. "Is set in mo- 
 tion." — jEstus. The ebb and flow of the tide in the Northern Oceaa was 
 a matter of some astonishment to the Romans, as in the Mediterranean Sea 
 there is scarcely any tide at all. (Plin., H. N., xvi,, 1.) — Ac. "And, be- 
 sides." — Multi retulere. As, for example, Pytheas of Massilia (ap Plut. 
 Plac. Philos., iii., 17), Pliny {H. N., ii., 97, 99), Seneca {Qucest. Nat., iii., 
 28), and Lucan (Phars., i., 409). 
 
 JSusquam latius dominari mare, &c. " That the sea nowhere exercises 
 a mors extensive dominion ; that it bears along many currents in this di- 
 rection and in that ; and that not as far as the shore merely does it increase 
 cr is it drawn back, but that it flows far inland, and winds about, and in- 
 sinuates itself even among hills and mountains, as if in its native bed," i. e., 
 its ebbings and Sowings are not confined to the shore, but it penetrates into 
 the heart of the country, and works its way among hills and mountains, as 
 'n its native bed. The great number of friths and inlets, which almost cut 
 through the northern parts of the island, as well as the height of th« tides 
 on the coast, render this language of Tacitus peculiarly proper. — Velut it 
 #M0. Equivalent, in fact, to velutijugis montibusque in suo. The ancients 
 as the moderns do, taught that the bed of the sea, like the continent, con 
 tained valleys and mountains, the summits (!f which formed rocks and iv 
 ands. [Plin., H. N., ii., 102 ; vi., 22.) 
 
822 NOTES ON THE IcUAP. XL 
 
 Chap. XI. — IndigenoE. Caesar mentions that th^ »i/riabitants of th4 in 
 lerior parts of the island were supposed to be of indigenous origin. (B. G., 
 v., 12.) — Ut inter barbaros. " As is usual among barbarians." Supply ^erl 
 solet. — Habitus corporum. " The characteristics of their frames," i. e., theii 
 physical appearance. — Argumenta. "Arguments (are drawn)," i. c, as to 
 their origin. Supply swnf, or colliguntur. — Namque. There is the same 
 difference between nam and namque as between enim and etenim, yap and 
 Kal yap . Namque may be frequently translated, as in the present passage, 
 thus, for instance." — Rutilcz comae, &c. Compare chap. iv. of the Ger- 
 jriania, where the physical appearance of the Germans is described. — Gei 
 manicam originem. The inhabitants of Caledonia were not, as Tacitus here 
 isserts, of German, but ot Celtic origin. 
 
 Silurum colorati vultus. "The swarthy complexions of the Silures.** 
 The Silures answer to ihe people of Wales. They occupied what are now 
 the counties of Brecknock, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Hereford, and Radnor. — 
 Torti. " Curly." — Iberos. An Iberian origin for the Silures is quite out 
 of the question. They were of the old British or Celtic stock. — Proximi 
 Gallis, &c. " Those nearest the Oauls resemble, also, the inhabitants of 
 that country." Literally, " are a\so like (them)." Of these, the inhabitants 
 of the modern Kent are most favotvHbly spoken of by Caesar, as regards civ 
 ilization. ( JB. G., v., 14.) — Seu aurante originis vi, &c. " Either because 
 the influence of a common origin still remains, or because, the lands running 
 out in opposite directions (until they approach one another), climate has 
 given this character to their frames." He means the southern part of Brit- 
 ain and the northern part of Gaul. Thus, Britain running in a southern 
 direction, according to him, and Gaul in a northern one, the two countries 
 would approach each other, until they lay opposite. With habitum supply 
 turn, 
 
 Eorum sacra deprehendas, &c. " You may discover traces of their re- 
 ligious system in the firm belief (of the Britons) in certain superstitions." 
 Eorum refers to the Gauls, the people mentioned at the close of the previous 
 sentence. The superstitious rites here meant are particularly the myste- 
 rious and bloody solemnities of the Druids. From the language of Tacitus 
 it would seem to follow that Druidism came into Britain from Gaul, and 
 this, no doubt, is the correct view of the matter. According to Caesar, how- 
 ever, the institution originated in Britain (B. G., vi., 13). The parent home 
 of Druidism is now thought to have been the remote East. — Superstitionum 
 persuasione. Equivalent to persuasione de super stitionibus. So persuasiofalsa 
 scientim. {Quijitil., i., 1, 8.) — In deposcendis periculis. "In courting dan 
 gers." This tallies precisely with Caesar's account of the Gauls. {B. G., 
 lii., 19.) — Formido. "Want of nerve." — Ferocice. "Martial spirit." FeroM 
 does not mean "ferocious," but "proud and dauntless." — Otio. " Repose 
 horn warfare." — Britannorum dim victis. "To those of the Britons who 
 have long been subdued," i. e., the subjects of CynobcUinus, conquered k'j 
 fSaudius, iWalch, ad loc.) 
 
CBvi*. XII.J AGRICOLA 223 
 
 Chap. XII. — Honestior aunga, &c. " The more honorable individual is 
 eharioteer ; his vassals fight for him," i. e., the noble drives the chariot ; his 
 dependants fight from the same. In the Homeric poems, on the contrary, 
 among the Greeks and Trojans, the ijvioxo^ was the less noble of the two 
 — Nunc per principes, &c. " Now they are torn asunder by the noblea 
 with parties and factions." Trahuntur for distrahuntur, i. e., vexantur. — 
 Duabus tribtisque civitatibus. " On the part of two or three states." Lit- 
 erally, *' unto two and three states." Observe the force of the dative here, 
 which approximates in meaning to the genitive, by a poetic idiom. {Madvig, 
 ^ 241 ; Ohs. 3.) — Conventits. Tacitus is speaking of assemblies for the for 
 mation of plans for their common operations. 
 
 Ccelum crebris imbribus, &c. A remark still fully applicable to the cli 
 mate of Britain. — Ultra nostri orbis mensuram. Elliptical for ultra mensvj- 
 ram dierum nostri orbis. Pliny says that in Italy the longest day lasts 
 fifteen hours; in Britain, seventeen. (H. N., ii., 75.) — Discrimine, "In 
 terval." — Solis fulgorem. If by solis fulgor we could understand the light 
 arising from the refracted rays of the sun, this would be strictly true ; but 
 the words nee occidere . . . sed transire are hardly applicable to this, and 
 must refer to the sun itself. — Transire. " Moves across the sky." 
 
 Scilicet extrenui et plana terrarum, &c. This has already been explained 
 in the notes on chap. xlv. of the Germania. — Non erigunt tenebras. " Do 
 not cast their shadow in a perpendicular direction," i. «., do not shroud the 
 whole heaven in darkness. — Infraque ccelum ct sidera nox cadit. That is, 
 the surface of the earth only is darkened, while the sky and stars appear 
 ;ibove the shadow, and are illumined by the rays of the sun. — Praster. " Ex- 
 cept." — Patiens frugum. For a long time Britain was the granary of the 
 Roman army on the Rhine. Zosimus (iii., 5) speaks of eight hundred ves 
 ?els employed, by order of the Emperor Julian, in transporting corn to Gei 
 many. — Tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt. "They ripen slowly, they come 
 forth quickly," i. e., growth is quick, but maturation slow. With mitescunt 
 and proveniunt the term fruges must be mentally supplied. — Coeli. " The 
 atmosphere." 
 
 Pert Britannia aurum. Strabo (iv., p. 138) agrees with Tacitus. Cicero, 
 on the contrary, denies that any precious metals (or, rather, that any silver) 
 was found in Britain, {Ep. ad Alt., iv., 16.) Cambden speaks of gold 
 mines in Cumberland and Scotland, and of silver mines near Ilfracomb. — 
 Margarita. The neuter plural, from margaritum, which, however, is of rare 
 occurrence, and does not appear in Cicero. The feminine form is the more 
 usual. Pliny says that the British pearls were small and discolored (H. N., 
 ix., 35). Bede, on the contrary (Hist. Angl., i., 4) : " In quibus sunt mus- 
 culcB, quibus inclusam scBpe margaritam omnis coloris quidem optimam inve- 
 niunt, i. e., rubicundi et purpurei, et hyacinthini et prasini, sed maxime can' 
 iidi." The pearls which are found in Caemarvohshire, in the River Con 
 way, and in Cumberland, in the River Irt, are equal tb the best of those 
 Drought from the Indian Ocean ; but thcj are so few arid snail as not to lo 
 |/av the trouble of searching for then* 
 
224 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XII 
 
 Artem. " Skill," i. «., in detaching the shell-fish from the rocks. — Ruhn 
 Mori. " The Indian Ocean." Between Ceylon and Persia. The Rubrum 
 Mare (J] hpvOph -ddXaaaa) of the ancients included both the Sinus Persicua 
 and the Sinus Arabicus. — Prout expulsa sint. "As they have been thrown 
 up (by the sea)." — Naturam margaritis deesse. " That a proper nature is 
 wanting to the pearls (of this country)." By natura is here meant what the 
 Greeks term nocoTjjg (pvaiic^, that is, in the present instance, brilliancy and 
 whiteness, which the Indian pearls possess. Compare Wex, ad loc. 
 
 Chap. XIII. — Ipsi Britanni. From an account of the island, he now f^o 
 ceeds to that of the inhabitants themselves. Compare a similar employmeot 
 of the pronoun ipse in the Germania, chap. ii. — Impigre obeunt. " Cheer 
 fully undergo." — Injurioe. " Injurious treatmeat," i. e., the insolence of op 
 pression. — Igitur. " Thus." This par'.icle is here intended to be explana- 
 tory of what immediately precedes, namely, jam domiti ut pareant, &e. 
 Compare Hand, ad Tursell., iii., p. 186, seqq. — Britanniam ingressus. In 
 B.C. 55 and 54. — Divus Julius. Consult notes on chap. viii. of the Ger 
 mania. — Mox bella civilia. Supply /were. — Principum. " Of the leaders." 
 — Consilium. " Policy." Strabo (ii., p. 115 ; iv., p. 200) assigns the reason 
 for this conduct in relation to Britain. The Romans had nothing to fear 
 from that island, nor would much advantage be derived from the possession 
 of it ; and, at the same time, it could not be conquered and kept in sub- 
 jection without considerable expense. — PrcBceptum. "An injunction (on 
 the part of his predecessor)." 
 
 Agitasse C. CcBsarem. "That Caius Caesar had formed the design.* 
 Caligula is meant. This expedition was undertaken not .rom Gaul, but 
 from the Batavian shores. The light-house which Caligula built was at the 
 second mouth of the Rhine, now choked with sand, where the remains ol 
 it still exist, and are called by sailors the Calla- Thurm. — Ni velox ingenio^ 
 &c. " (And he would have carried out this design) had he not been pre 
 cipitate in forming schemes, fickle in changing his mind," &c. Observ* 
 the elliptical commencement of the sentence. With ni sxipply fuisset. We 
 have followed Bekker in mobilis panitentia. Others have mobilis panitentia 
 or mobili pcenitentia, both of which are less in the style of Tacitus. — Ingente* 
 adversus Germaniam, &c. Consult notes on chap, xxxvii. of the Ger 
 mania. 
 
 Auctor operis. " Was the author of the v^^oni," i. «., was the one th^ 
 carried these designs into effect. For an account ef the successes ol 
 Claudius, or, rather, of Plautius and Vespasian, in A.D. 43, consult Hist., iii., 
 414; Suet.j Claud., 17. — In partem rerum. " To a share in the undertaking.*' 
 —Motutratus fatis. "Was pointed out by tie fates." As this expedition 
 laid the foundation of Vespasian's subsequent elevation to the throne, bj 
 the fame which he thereby acquired of an able commander, it may well b« 
 said that the fates now began to give indications of his future career. Ob- 
 serve that/afzs is here the ablative without a, instances of which cocsrme 
 tion are not unfrequer tly found. 
 
CHAP. XIV., XV.] AGRICOLA. 225 
 
 Chap. XIV. — Aulus Plautius. He was the legatus consular^ duiing the 
 years A.U.C. 796-800. — Prcspositus. "Was placed over the island." For 
 ptcppositus est insulas. — Subinde Ostorius Scapula. During the years 600- 
 803, For an account of his contests with the Silures under Caractacus, con- 
 Bult Ann., xii., 31, seqq. Though he penetrated to the Irish Sea, and Ca- 
 ractacus was delivered up by Cartismandua, the queen of the Brigantes, ha 
 did not subdue the Silures. Oyster Hill, near Hereford, the site of a Ro- 
 man camp, received its name from him. — Proxima. " Nearest unto us," 
 i. e., to Italy and Rome. How much of the southern part of the island is 
 included in this expression can not -4)6 determined. — Veteranorum Colonia 
 This was at Camulodunum, now Colchester, the residence of Cynobellinus 
 Camulodinum means "the city of Mars" {Camulus among the Britons an 
 wering to Mars). It was called Colonia victrix, and was chosen for tne 
 station of the fourteenth legion. Compare Ann., xii., 32. 
 
 Cogiduno. Cogidunus is not mentioned elsewhere. He was, perhaps, a 
 vassal of the sons of Cynobellinus. — Vetere acjampridem recepta, &c. " Ac- 
 cording to the old and long established custom of the Roman people, to havo 
 even kings as the instruments of slavery." — Didius Gallus. He held the 
 command during A.U.C. 804-810. — In ulteriora promotts. " Having been 
 pushed forward into the more remote regions." Apparently into the territo- 
 ry of the Silures. — Fama audi officii. " The credit of having extended the 
 bounds of his administration," i. e., of having enlarged his province. — Ve 
 ranius. This commander made some incursions into the territory of the 
 Silures, and would no doubt have pushed his conquests farther, had he not 
 neen cut off by a premature death. Consult Ann., ii., 56, 74 ; iii., 10, 13, &c. 
 
 Subactis nationibus. "In the subjection of tribes," not " after the rebell 
 ious tribes had been subdued," as some erroneously translate it. The past 
 participle has a similar force in Ann., xvi., 21 : " Nero virtutem ipsam ex 
 gcindere concupivit, interfecto Thrasea PcRto," " Nero wished to destroy virtue 
 itself by killing Thrasea Paetus." — Monam insulam. The Mona of Tacitus 
 is now the Isle of Anglesea, whereas the Mona of Caesar is the Isle of Man 
 The Mona of Tacitus was the chief seat of the Druidical religion in Britain, 
 and was on this account attacked by Paulinus, who wished to put an end, by 
 these means, to the influence exercised by the Druid priesthood in stirring 
 up the Britons against the Roman power. Paulinus took the island, and 
 destroyed the groves in which human sacrifices were accustomed to be 
 offered. For a spirited sketch of the affair, consult Ann., xiv., 30. 
 
 Vires. Tacitus says that the island was powerful in its inhabitants (in 
 **/i» validam). — Terga occasioni patefecit. "Laid open to a surprise thi 
 ecttlements behind him." Tacitus alludes to the revolt of the Britons undfti 
 Boadicea, of which an account is given in Ann., xiv., 31, as well as in tb« 
 two following chapters of the present work. 
 
 Chap. XV. — Interpretando. "By commenting upon them." — Ex fbeUL 
 " Easily." This exprt^ssion has been formed after the model of such phraae* 
 M e« inopinato, ex insiierato, ea tbundanti (Quintil., iv., 5, 15) ; er affluenfi 
 
 K2 
 
226 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XVr. 
 
 {Hist., ., 57), &(;. The same idiom occurs in Greek, as, e/c tov e//^aveo? 
 i^Herod., iil, 150) ; i^ aeXTtruv {Soph., Aj., 715), &c. — Singulos sibi olim, 
 &c. " That formerly they had only one king for each nation." Observe 
 *he force of singulos here ; one king for each nation ; not merely one king, 
 which would have been unum regem. — Sazviret. The subjunctive, as indi« 
 eating the sentiments of the speaker, not those of the writer. — jEque . . . 
 teque. So pariter . . , par iter. {Ovid, Met., xii,, 36.) 'O/zoiWf . . . dfxoiu^ 
 jure used in the same manner. — AUerius mantis, centuriones alterius, &c. 
 '* That t'jie officials of the one, the centurions of the other, mingled violence 
 and insults," i. e., treated them with mingled violence and insult. The first 
 alterius refers to the procurator, and by manus are meant his under-officers • 
 the second alterius refers to the legatus. Compare Walch, ad loc. 
 
 Exceptum. " Excepted from," i. e., unviolated by. — Spoliet. Comparr 
 note on soeviret. — Tamquam mori tantum, &c. "As if ignorant only how 
 to die for their country." — Nescientibus agrees with illis understood in th* 
 preceding clauses. — Quantum. " How mere a handful." One of the MSS 
 has quantulum, the correction of some cspyist, who was ignorant that tantus 
 quantus, and the like, are employed to express diminution as often as en 
 largement. — Sic Germanias excussisse jugum. By the overthrow of Varus, 
 and the slaughter of his legions. The plural form Germanias has reference 
 to the Roman subdivisions of that country. Consult notes on chap. i. of 
 the Germania. — Et. " And yet." — Non oceano. As the Britons were. 
 
 Divus Julius. This expression seems rather strange in the mouth of a 
 barbarian ; but the Roman writers were not so scrupulously exact in such 
 matters as modern criticism requires. — Recessisset. Compare note on scsvi- 
 ret, above. — Impetus. " Of impetuous feeling." — Qui detinerent. " Since 
 they detained." The subjunctive with the relative, because containing the 
 reason of what precedes. — Quod difficillimum fuerit. " What has ever bee& 
 most difficult." The subjunctive as in sceviret, before mentioned. — Porro 
 " In fine." — Audere. " To dare to put them into execution." 
 
 Chap. XVI. — Boadicea. The name is variously spelt, Boudicea, Boodi 
 cea, Boadicea. The last form has most authority in its favor. She was the 
 wife -f Prasutagus, king of the Iceni, a tribe inhabiting the eastern coast 
 of Butain. She put an end to her own life A.D. 61. The story of her 
 wrongs is given in Ann., xiv., 31. — Sumsere bellum. So Ann., ii., 45, and 
 **proelium sumsere," Hist., ii., 42. Compare the Greek noXejUov rjpavTC 
 ( Thucyd., iii., 39). — Expugnatis prcesidiis. Camulodunum was taken and 
 destroyed by fire. Londini im was also taken, and Verulamium soon after 
 experienced a similar fate. In thesrC places nearly seventy thousand Ro- 
 mans and Roman allies were put to death with cruel tortures. — In barbarit 
 " Usual among barbarians." — Ira et victoria. " Anger and the ncense of 
 victory," No hendiadys, as some imagine. 
 
 Quod nisi Paulinus, &c. "Had not Paulinus, therefore," &c. — Veteri 
 patienti<E. " To its ancient subjection." The forces of Suetonius amounted 
 to only about ten thousand, while those of the Britons under Boadic«a arf 
 
Ctij^^ V.'. I AGRJCOLA. 227 
 
 fcaicl to 1» -o Leen two hundred and thirty thousand. About eighty thousand 
 Britons ant s&ia lo have fallen in the battle, and not more than four hundred 
 Romans. Boaattea would not survive this irreparable calamity, but put an 
 end to her life bj poison. This victory finally established the Roman do- 
 minion in Britain. (Ann., x'lv., 31-37.) — Tenentibus arma plerisque. " Al- 
 though many still retamed arms," t. e., remained in arms. Compare note 
 on plerique, chap. i. — Ptifpius agitabat. " Affected more nearly." 
 
 Egregius. " Though exemplary." — Durius. " With too much severity. * 
 --Petronius Turpilianus. Sent A.U.C. 815. He was put to death by Galba 
 (Hist., i., 6, 37). From this time forward, Britain, as far as Anglesea, may 
 be considered as under the Roman dominion. — Delictis hostium novus, &c. 
 " New to the offences of the enemy, and on that account milder to their 
 repentance," i. e., unacquainted personally with the excesses of which the 
 foe had been guilty, and therefoi-e the more disposed to treat them mildly 
 on their repenting. Compare " novus dolori" (Sil. Ital., vi., 254) : "firmus 
 adversis'''' (Agric, xxxv). — Compositis prioribus. "The previous disturb- 
 tnces having been allayed." — Trebellio Maximo provinciam tradidit. At 
 fchat time is uncertain : probably in A.D. 64. Trebellius's flight took place 
 n A.D. G9 (Hist., i., 60; ii., 55).— Nullis experimentis. For nulla experi- 
 '■ntia. — Comitate quadam curandi, &e. ** Retained in subjection the prov 
 mce by a certain courtesy in governing," Curare is not unfrequently used 
 oy Sallust and Tacitus in the sense of "governing," "commanding," &c. 
 Thus, " in ea parte curabat." (Sail., Jug., 60) : " Qui proconsul Asiamcura- 
 ^erat.^* (Ann., iv., 36.) 
 
 Vitiis blandientibus. " Through the seductive influence of our vices," 
 •. €., the seductive charms of luxury. Literally, "our vices coaxing (them 
 •nto this state of feeling)." — Et interventus civilium armorum, &c. Namely, 
 in order that the empire might not be harassed by foreign wars at the same 
 '.ime that it was torn by intestine convulsions. — Sed discordia laboratum. 
 " Trouble, however, was occasioned by mutiny." — Lasciviret. " Began to 
 grow insubordinate." — Indecorus atque humilis. " Dishonored and abased." 
 — Precario. Consult notes on chap. xliv. of the Germania. — Prcefuit. Scil. 
 exercitui. — Ac velut pacti, &c. " And, as if they had stipulated, the army 
 for unbridled freedom, the general for personal safety," &c. With pacti 
 supply sunt. — Vettius Bolantis. Consult chap. viii. This governor arrived 
 in Britain between April and May, A.D. 69. During his administration the 
 circumstances happened which are recounted elsewhere by Tacitus (Hist., 
 iii., 45). — Disciplina. " By any severity of discipline." — Petulantia castro- 
 rum. "Insolence in the camp." — Et nullis delictis invisus, &c. "And, 
 hated for no crimes; had procured for himself afFec*'on in lieu of authority," 
 :. e., had made himself loved rather than feared. 
 
 Chap. XVII. — Et Britanniam reciperavit. " Recovered Britain also," 
 i. «., restored it to the benefits of a firm and wise administration of affairs 
 lit Rome. Vespasian placed the Roman world once more upon a firm basis, 
 tfter it had been shaken to its centre by the civil contest between Otho and 
 
228 -NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XVIU 
 
 Vitellius. — Reciperavtt. The earlier form of recuperavit. — Magni duces 
 ggregii exercitus. " Our generals (in that island) were men of great abilities, 
 our armies were jxcellent." — Petilius Cerealis. Already mentioned in chap 
 viii. — Brigantum. The Brigantes inhabited what are now the counties of 
 York, Wcstmorelanii, Durham, and Lancaster. — Aut victoria ampleoms, &c, 
 Observe tha; victoria amplecti is "to subdue," but bello amplecti "to over- 
 run." 
 
 Et cum Cerealis quidem, &c. " And although Cerealis, indeed, might 
 have obscured (by his own abilities) the administration and fame of anothei 
 successor, yet Julius Frontinus also, a man of great talents, sustained the 
 burden (of competition), as far as was permitted," i. e., the conduct and repu- 
 tation of Cerealis were so brilliant that they might easily have eclipsed the 
 splendor of a successor, and yet Julius Frontinus supported the arduous 
 competition as far as circumstances would admit. (Compare Wex, ad loc.) 
 Alter, although it is commonly synonymous with ETEpog, sometimes stands 
 for erepog tl^, and is even occasionally, as here, equivalent to a?;./lof. The 
 reason why Tacitus expressed himself on this occasion so cautiously may 
 probably be owing to the fact that Frontinus was still alive. In Hist., iv., 
 71 ; V, 21, he uses greater freedom. 
 
 Quantum licebat. As far as was permitted by the times in which he lived, 
 when to appear eminent was dangerous ; and it was dangerous, especially 
 for the governor of so important a province, even in the time of Vespasian. 
 Frontinus lived till A.D. 106, and was an augur at the time of his death. 
 He was the author of a work upon the art of war (Stratagematica), and of 
 another upon the Aqueducts of Rome, the sujjerintendence of which was 
 intrusted to him during the reigns of Nerva and Trajan. — Validamque et 
 pugnacem, &c. Since the victories of Suetonius Paulinus, from about A.D. 
 62 to 75, we hear nothing of the struggles with the Silures. But that the 
 subjection of this wild mountain tribe had not yet been accomplished is 
 shown not only by Frontinus's expedition, but by Agricola's enterprise 
 against Mona. — Super. " Besides." 
 
 Chap. XVIII. — Hunc Britannics statum, &c. " Found this condition ol 
 Britain, these vicissitudes of warlike operations," i. e., found Britain in this 
 state, as resulting from the fluctuating fortune of the contests which hav« 
 just been mentioned. Vices here marks a result, not what was passing at 
 the time. — Media jam (Estate. This was in A.D, IS.^Cum et milites, &c. 
 "When both our own soldiers, as if all onward movements had been given 
 over, were turning their attention to enjoyments free from care, and the 
 enemy to the seizure of the opportunity thus offered them." Literally, 
 "were turning themselves." Middle voice. — Ordovicum. The Ordovices 
 inhabited the counties of Flint, Denbigh, Caernarvon, Merioneth, and Mont 
 gomery. — Alam infinibus suis agentem, &c. "Had destroyed, almost to a 
 man, a troop of horse acting within their confines." The ala was the body 
 of cavalry belorglng to a legion, ia number generally about three hundred 
 The period between the departure of Frontinus and the arrival of ApncoJa 
 
CHAP. XVni.] AGRICOLA. Sifi 
 
 when the island was \Mthoui a governor, probjnly tfforc.ed the ojiportunitf 
 lor this occurrence. 
 
 Ut quibus bcllum volentibus erat. " Since a war was what they wished 
 for." Compare the Greek idiom, of which this is an imitation, olg TTo'AsfiOi 
 Bovltfiivoi^ Tjv. {Kiikner, G. G., V 599, 3, ed. Jelf.) The regular Latin 
 form of expression would have been ut qui helium valebant. — Probare ex- 
 emplum, &c. That is, some did the one, some the other ; though all were 
 for war. The infinitives here are historica.. — Numeri. " The various di- 
 visions of the forces." The term numerus is here employed in its military 
 sense, a meaning which appears to have come in during the reign of Au- 
 gustus. It is well explained by Torrentius {ad Suet., Vesp., 6) : " Est mil- 
 itare vocabulum, non solum pro catalogo seu breviculo militum, quam etiam 
 matriculam vacant, sed pro ordinibus ipsis turmisque et cohortih'as militum." 
 Compare Botticher: "die Truppenabtheilungen." Walch renders it "rfi« 
 Cohorten," but this is too limited. — Tarda et contraria bellum inchoaturo. 
 " Circumstances which delay and thwart one who is about to begin a war." 
 Referring to what immediately precedes. — Custodiri suspecta. " That the 
 suspected parts of the country should be watched merely," i. e., those parts 
 where the inhabitants were suspected of an intention to throw off the Roman 
 yoke. 
 
 Cantractisque legionum vexillis. " And having drawn together the veterans 
 of the legions." Vexillis is here put for vexillariis. From the time of Au- 
 gustus, those veterans who had served sixteen campaigns were released 
 from their military oath, but were retained, till their complete discharge, 
 under a flag (vexillum) by themselves. They were free from all other mil- 
 itary duties, except to render assistance in the more severe battles, to guard 
 ihe frontiers of the empire, and to keep in subjection those provinces that 
 had been newly conquered, and were, therefore, more disposed to revolt. 
 Tuere were vexillarii attached to each legion, and it would appear that they 
 amounted in number to five hundred. {Ann., iii., 21.) When there was 
 any necessity, they were detached from their legions, and sometimes, as ii 
 the present instance, were all united into one body. 
 
 In eequum. " Into the plain." — Erexit aciem. " Led his force in battle 
 array up the mountain." — Instandum famce. *' That renown must be fol- 
 lowed up."^ — Cessissent. " Should have turned out." For processissent. — 
 Cujus passessione. Observe the omission of the preposition a. — Ut in duhiis 
 consiliis. "As in the case of plans the issue of which is doubtful." The 
 meaning appears to be, that Agricola had had some intention of invading 
 Mona previous to his campaign against the Ordovices ; but, as the result ol 
 that campaign was doubtful, he had not provided vessels ; and he had not 
 had time to do so after the conquest of the Ordovices, when he had fully 
 determined to invade the island. — Ratio et constantia, &c. " The ability and 
 resolution of the general transported his forces across." Supply copias.-^ 
 Aujciliarium. These must have been Britcns, as appears from what im 
 mediately follows. — Et patrius nandi usus. "And the mode of swimmin| 
 was the peculiar one of their r ountry." 
 
230 NOTES ON THE [CHAf. XlJi 
 
 Qui dassem, qui naves, &,c. "Who expected a (Roman) fleet, who ej 
 jpected ships, who expected the (difficulties of the) sea," i. e,, the difficultita* 
 which would be opposed to the progress of the Romans by the interveninj; 
 straits. — Invictum. "Insuperable." — Oficiorum ambitum. "The compli- 
 ments of office," i. e., efforts to procure the homage and flattery of the iu 
 habitants. — Expeditionem aut victoriam, &c. " Call the having curbed thosrt 
 already conquered an expedition or a victory." — Ne laureatis quidem, &c. 
 " He did not even follow up his victory with bay-decked dispatches." Sup 
 ply lilteris after laureatis. According to Roman usage, after any successful 
 battle had been won, or a province subdued, the successful commander for- 
 warded to Rome a dispatch decked with leaves of bay, this tree being re- 
 garded by the Romans as the peculiar emblem of victory. — j^stimantibus. 
 " Men considering." Ablative absolute, and an imitation of a well-known 
 Greek idiom. 
 
 Chap. XIX. — Animorum. prudens. "Being well aware of the tone of 
 feeling." — Per aliena experimenta. ".By the experience of others." Mor* 
 closely, "by the trials which others had made." — Excidere. "To eradi 
 eate." — Domum suam. " His own household," i. e., his own suite (military 
 ''imily) and attendants. — Nihil publiccs rei. " He transacted no public busi 
 ness." Supply agere, the historical infinitive. — Non milites adscire. " He 
 promoted no recruits (to the ranks of the legion)." Tacitus is here speak 
 ing, not of levying soldiers, but of the promotion of recruits to the honor of 
 serving in the legion, that is, of becoming regular soldiers. The term mil 
 ites, in its full force, belonged only to the legionary troops. The tiioncs 
 thought much of the honor of serving in the legion, and frequently endeavorea 
 to obtain it through private favor, or on the recommendation of the centu- 
 rions. — Exsequi. Equivalent here to punire, a meaning deduced naturally 
 enough from the literal signification of " to follow out." 
 
 Commodare. " He applied." There is no need of regarding this as an in 
 stance of zeugma, with Walch and others. The meaning we have here giveii 
 to the verb, and which is closely allied to its literal one, will suit equallj 
 well both veniam and severitatem. — Frumenti et tributorum, &c. " He mit. 
 igated the increase of the supply of corn and of the taxes by an equalizing of 
 burdens," i. e., he took care that all the inhabitants should be rated fairly, 
 iccording to their properly ; so that the poor might not have to contribute 
 more than the rich. Munus is the amount at which each one was assessed 
 in the term tributa Tacitus refers to poll-taxes and taxes upon property 
 These were increased, and in some cases doubled by Vespasian. — Circum 
 cisis. " A^. those exactions having been abolished." — In qucestum reperta. 
 * DcTised for private gain." The meaning is, that Agricola put an end to 
 all those devices for enriching themselves, which had been practiced by the 
 inferior officers of government, and were esteemed heavier burdens than the 
 taxes themselves. 
 
 Namque per ludibrium, &c. " For they were compelled, in mockery, to 
 8il by the closed granaries, and to buy, besides, their own corn, and to sell 
 
CHAF. XX.] AGRICOLA. 231 
 
 it out again at a (sraAllJ fixed price." From the provinces, at least during 
 the time of the republic, and from Sicily, the Romans procured com in 
 three differenc ways ; namely, by means of the frumentum decumanum, 
 emtum, and csstimatum. The frumentum decumanum was the tenth part c< 
 the produce of the ager publicus or decumanus. It was exacted from the cuU 
 tivators without payment, and had tc oe carried down to the sea, but was gen 
 erally purchased or contracted for by the revenue-farmers, who weie thence 
 called decumani, and who either sent it to Rome or sold it in the provinces. 
 The emtum frumentum was corn which was furnished in compliance with 
 the orders of the proconsul, to supply the wants of the armies or of the cap- 
 ital, and for which a fixed price was paid, at first from the public treasury, 
 and afterward from that of the emperor. When the governor of the province 
 was in league with the decumani, the latter, by means of such edicts as 
 those mentioned by Cicero {in Verr., ii., 3, 13), got all the com in the coun 
 try into their power, as in the case of the Britons alluded to in the text, who 
 were compelled to purchase it back from the Romans at a high price, both 
 for their own consumption, and in order to furnish the emtum frumentwniy 
 for which they were paid only the small fixed price. — Ultra. Compare the 
 explanation of Wex : " noch obendrein, noch dazu ;" and consult Botticher 
 Lex. Tac, s. V. 
 
 Devortia itinerum, &c. " By-roads and distant parts of the country were 
 appointed," i. e., as the quarters unto which the corn was to be carried. 
 Tacitus here refers to \he frumentum, cBstimatum, as it was termed. The 
 provincial magistrates had money given them from the treasury, or from the 
 emperor's purse, for the purpose of buying com for their own use, at a val- 
 uation fixed by the senate, and this corn was to be carried to whatever place 
 they chose. They might either exact the corn, or else a certain sum for 
 that and for the expense of its conveyance. Now, corrupt and fraudulent 
 magistrates always appointed some place at a great distance, and away from 
 the common route, unto which the corn was to be conveyed, and then com 
 muted in money with the farmer, at a heavy loss to the latter and a great 
 profit to themselves. (Ascon. in Verr., 29.) — Deferrent. Snpjtly frumenta. 
 '-Quod omnibus inpromtu erat. "What ofl^ered itself in abundance to all.' 
 —Faucis. The governor of the province and his officials. 
 
 Chap. XX. — H(bc comprimendo. "By suppressing these abuses. "-- 
 Egregiam famam pad circumdedit. " He threw around peace an excellent 
 reputation," i. e., he established a very favorable idea of peace. Compare 
 the Greek idiom, Trepirtdevai Tivl uTif^iav ( Thu^yd., vi., 89). — Qucb. The 
 antecedent is pax. The Britons were despoiled and oppressed in peace 
 just as much as ii: war, and therefore the former was no less dreaded than 
 the latter. — Tolerantia. " Connivance." More literally, " sufferance," i. e.. 
 Buffering oppression to be exercised, and secretly sharing in the spoils. Wa 
 have given here tolerantia, the emendation of Rhenanus, as far superior t( 
 intole-^antia ("oppression"), the MS. reading. 
 
 S«d uhi (Estas advenit. During this summer Agricola srems to tave pen 
 
232 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXI. 
 
 elrated to tne Solway Firtii. That he did not proceed "arther appears fronj 
 ihe subsequent chapters. In chapter xxii., the expression Tertius expedite 
 ionum annus novas gentes aperuit would hardly have been used if he had 
 ilready penetrated as far as Edinburgh, as some imagine, in the second sum 
 men It w as the western portion of the Brigantes whom he now subdued, 
 and, accordingly, the conquests of Cerealis lay in the eastern part of their 
 country. They were only partially subdued by the latter (chap, xvii.) ; and 
 his successor, Frontinus, seems not to have completed his undertakings, — 
 Militum in agmine, &c. Some editors read multum, others multus. Both 
 of these, however, are too abrupt here, though multus is better, in point of 
 Latinity, than multum. — Disjectos coercere. "He restrained the strag* 
 glers.' 
 
 Jjoca castris ipse capere. Many traces of these encampments still remain , 
 two in particular, situated in Awiandale, called Burnswork and Middleby, 
 are described by Gordon {Itin. Sept., p. 16, 18). — JEstuaria. The term 
 cBstuarium is used to denote the wide mouths of rivers, which are fordable 
 or very shallow at low water, but resemble arms of the sea at high tide. 
 Such, on the western coast, are those of the Dee, the Mersey, the Ribble, 
 Morecamhe Bay, and Solway Firth. — Quo minus popularetur. "But rav- 
 aged." Literally, "as that he should not ravage." — Irritamenta pads. 
 "The incentives to peace." — Ex cequo egerant. " Had acted on an equali 
 ty (with the Romans)," i. e., had maintained their ground, and preserved 
 their independence against the encroachments of the Roman power. 
 
 JEt prcesidiis castellisque circumdatoB, &c. " And were surrounded with 
 garrisons and forts, (disposed) with so much judgment and care, that no part 
 of Britain, new (to us) before, could fall away without being (at the instant) 
 attacked," i. e., could pass over to the foe unhindered. Transierit for trans- 
 ire potuerit. The true reading and meaning of this passage are extremely 
 doubtful. We have given the explanation of Walther as the most satisfac 
 ♦ory. 
 
 Chap. XXI. — Sequens hiems. This was in A.D. 78-80. — Saluhcrrimia 
 consiliis. " In most wholesome measures." — In Bella faciles. " Prone to 
 war." — Ut templa, for a, domus exstruerent. Julius's hoff, or house (the 
 house of Julius Agricola), and Arthur's oven, in Stirling, near the mouth 
 of the Carron, are said to have been built under the direction of Agrico ja 
 As we soon afterward find Eboracum an important city, the residence of 
 the British governor, and sometimes of the emperor himself, it is not un 
 Ukfely that Agricola founded the city about this same time, in the country 
 of the Brigantes, to promote the civilization of this wild tribe. — Ita honorit 
 eemulatio, &c. ' In this way an honorable rivalry supplied the place of com' 
 pulsion," I. e., in this way he excited a spirit of honorable rivalry, which ha<^ 
 all the force of compulsion. 
 
 Jam vero principum, &c. The same line of policy was pursued by Au 
 gustas {Suet., Aug., 48) and by other Roman emperors (Ann., ii., 2 ; xi., 16) 
 Perhaps Agricola establis.^od schools, as Caligula did in Gaul and Btlgiunu 
 
CHAP. XXII., XXIII.J AGIUCOLA. 233 
 
 — Et ingejiia Bi itannorum, &c. "And he gave th.! preference to the nat- 
 rai talents of the Britons over the laborious efforts exerted by the Gauls," 
 ». e., over the mere learning of the Gauls. Some suppose that anteferre here 
 means " to cause to excel/' but without any necessity. Gauls frequently 
 found their way to Britain, and ingratiated themselves with the princes of 
 that countrj', to the exclusion of the more talented but less cultivated na. 
 tives. — Ut. " So that." — Eloquentiam concupiscerent. " Began now to de- 
 sire its eloquence," i. e., were now ambitious of becoming eloquent in it. 
 In their communications with the governor, and in judicial proceedings, the 
 Britons would be required to use the Latin tongue. — Habitus nostri honor. 
 *' Our mode of dress began to be held in honor," Supply erat. — Delinimenta 
 vitiorum. " The blandishments of vicious pleasures " — Humanitas. " Re- 
 finement." — Cum. " When, in reality." 
 
 Chap. XXII. — Tertius annus. The time meant is A.D. 80. — Novat 
 gentes. Those, namely, between the Solway Firth and the Firth of Tay, 
 in Annandale, Clydesdale, Tweeddale, Berwick, Lothian, Stirling, Men- 
 teith, Perth, and Fife, through which ran a Roman road. — Taum. The 
 Taus was not the Tweed, which does not form an estuary, but the Tay. 
 Cerealis had before this penetrated to the Tweed. — Quamquam conflictatum. 
 " Though having to struggle with." — Castellis. The remains of some of 
 these are still to be seen between Ardoch and Innerpeffery. The principal 
 one was at Ardoch, and so situated as to command the entrance into two 
 valleys, Strathallen and Strathern, thus illustrating the remark made im- 
 mediately after this by Tacitus, respecting the skill displayed by Agricola 
 in choosing advantageous situations for his forts. — Aut pactione ac fuga de- 
 sertum. " Or was abandoned through capitulation and flight." 
 
 Annuis copiis. " By supplies of provisions for a whole year." Some, less 
 correctly, refer this to supplies of fresh troops. — Intrepida. " Passed witn- 
 out alarm." Supply emf. — Irritis. "Being baffled." — Pensare. "TomaKe 
 up for." The simple verb for the compound compensare. — JurXta pellehantur. 
 " They were alike pressed hard." — Per alios gesta, &c. " Greedily inter- 
 cept (the glory of) things achieved by others," i. e., with a greedy desire of 
 distinction. Avidus has here, by a poetic usage, the force of an adverb. 
 {Zumpt, ^ 682.) — Incorruptum facti, &c. "He had (in Agricola) an im 
 partial witness of what was done," i. e., of his achievement. — Acerbior in 
 conviciis. " Somewhat harsh in his reproaches," i. e., in reproof, when re- 
 proving any one. — Injucundzcs. " Austere." — Secretum et silentium ejus. 
 "His reserve and silence," i. e., his reserved and silent manner. — Odisse. 
 " To cherish secret hatred." 
 
 Chap. XXIII. — Quarta cestas. A.D. 8L — Obtinendis qucB percurrerat. 
 "In securing the country which ae had overrun." Supply loca. Observe 
 that obtineo is used here in its common signification of "to hold agains 
 nno;hor," " to secure the possession of," &c. Compare the remark of Gro 
 oovius : " Obtinere est perseverare in tmendo ; quod Galli dicunt maj&tenir/ 
 
234 NOTES ON TAB [CIIAP. XXIV 
 
 ft is used in a diffcMnt sense, however, in Ann., xv., 8 : " Percursando qiuk 
 ^btineri non poterant." — Pateretiir, ''Had allowed." — Inventus, Supply 
 fuisset. — Terminus. " A limit (to our conquests)." This limit would have 
 been found in that part of the island described immediately after as lying to 
 ihe south of the Firths of Clyde and Forth. Here ancient Britannia ended 
 and Caledonia began. It was in this same quarter that the rampart of An- 
 tiwinus was subsequently erected by Lollius Urbicus, the imperial legate. 
 
 Clota et Bodotria, &c. *' The estuaries of Clota and Bodotria, carried 
 oick deep into the land by the tides of opposite seas," &c. The reference 
 vSy as already remarked, to the Firth of Clyde and the Firth of Forth. — Re- 
 vectCB. Observe that re has not unfrequently the force here assigned it in 
 composition; as in repostus, "placed far back." Compare, also, Horace's 
 reducta vallis (Epod., ii., 11). 
 
 Atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur. '" And the whole bend of the coast, 
 in the more immediate neighborhood (of the isthmus), was (likewise) oc- 
 cupied (with forts)." As regards the force of sinus here, consult notes on 
 chap. i. of the Germania. The chain of forts across the isthmus was suffi- 
 cient to prevent any irruption of the enemy by land; while, to check their 
 attempts by sea, in which way the Picts made their incursions in later times, 
 Agricola had fortresses built east and west in the adjacent region, which 
 were united with the main chain. It is this adjacent region, to the east and 
 jvest of the isthmus, that Tacitus means to indicate by the expression ^'pro- 
 pior sinus." The work now called Graham's Dycke was e/ected by Lol- 
 lius under the Antonines, but coincided with Agricola's line, which ran from 
 Old Kirk- Patrick on the Firth of Clyde, to Abercorn on the Firth of Forth, 
 
 Chap, XXIV. — Quinto anno. A.D. 82. — Nave prima transgressus 
 ** Having crossed over in the first ship," i. e., having crossed the estuary of 
 the Clota {Clyde) in the first Roman fleet that had ventured narrowly to ex- 
 amine this part of the coast. Agricola might have marched his forces through 
 the isthmus without having recourse to ships, but probably the appearance 
 of a fleet would be more calculated to strike terror into the nations along 
 the coast. — Eamque partem Britannice, &,c. The reference is to Carrick, 
 Galloway, "Wight, and perhaps also to Argyle, Annan, and Bute. — Copiis, 
 " With troops." — In spem, &c. More because Agricola hoped at some fu- 
 ture time to achieve the conquest of Ireland, than because he dreaded any 
 interruption from that quarter. — Medio inter Britanniam, &c. Compare 
 cnap. X. — Opportuna, "Lying commodiously." — Valentissimam imperii 
 partem, &c. " Might unite the most powerful portion of our empire by 
 great mutual advantages," i. e., might form a very beneficial connection be- 
 tween the most powerful parts of our empire, namely, Britain, Gaul, and 
 Spain, by means of commercial transactions, and an interchange of their re- 
 fpective products. — Miscuerit. In Greek we should have had uv with th« 
 •ptative. 
 
 Nostri maris. The Mediterranean. — Ingenia cultusque. " The intellec* 
 lal character and the vsages." — Aditus. "The approaches to its f^oftsta.* 
 
wUAP. XXV. J AGRICOLA. 235 
 
 A great deal of uruiecessary trouble has been taken by commentators witk 
 the sentence of which this word forms part. Melius does not mean "belter 
 ^than those of Britain)," but " better (than the soil, climate, &c,)," w'hic> 
 re alluded to vaguely, and without any precision, in the words " haud mul' 
 film differunf." Compare Ritter, ad loc. — Unum ex regulis. "One of the 
 petty kings." — Scepe ex eo audivi. Some take eo to mean this petty king, 
 and accordingly conclude that Tacitus was at this time in Britain. But 
 there can be little doubt that it refers to Agricola. — Arma. Supply essent. 
 
 Chap. XXV. — uEstate, qua sextum, &c. This was in A.D. 83. — Officii. 
 "Of his government." — Amplexus. "Having embraced (in his plans)."* 
 The fuller and more Augustan form of expression would have been ad sub- 
 igendum animo et cogitatione complexus. — Civitates trans Bodotriam sitas. 
 The reference is to the eastern parts of Scotland, north of the Firth of Forth, 
 where are now the counties of Fife, Kinross, Perth, Angus, &c. — Infesta. 
 
 • Infested by." Taken in a passive sense. A much inferior reading is 
 infesta kostilis exercitus, where irfesta itinera must be rendered " hostile in- 
 roads," and infesta taken actively. — Portus classe exploravit. Agricola's 
 plan was apparently this, that the fleet should support the army, which 
 probably kept near the coast ; and, in case the latter met with too powerful 
 an opposition at any of the passes, should land troops in the rear of the enemy. 
 In partem virium. " As a part of his forces." Virium is here equivalent 
 to copiarum. — Egregia specie. "With imposing display." — Impelleretur. 
 " Was urged on." — Mixti copiis et IcBtitia. " Mingled together in forces and 
 in joy," i. «., mingled together in joyous groups. We have followed in this 
 explanation some of the best editors. Others, however, refer copiis to the 
 iamp-stores of provisions ; but this is far less natural. — Attollerent. In the 
 «ense of extollerent. — Adversa. " The hardships." — Victus oceanus. We 
 \iave adopted here the emendation of Lipsius. The common reading is 
 aiictus oceanus, " the ocean swelled by tempests." But victus oceanus is far 
 more spirited, and is also more in unison with militari jactantia immediate! j 
 following. Compare, also, " domitus oceanus''' (Suet., Claud., 17), and 
 " spolia oceani" (Suet., Cal., 4G). 
 
 Secreto. " The secret retreat." — Ad manus et arma. " To action and to 
 
 rms." — ParaM magno, majore fama, &c. "With great preparation, with 
 tlie still greater fame (as is usual with reports concerning what is unknown) 
 that they had commenced hostilities." The infinitive oppvgnasse depends 
 on fama, as Walch correctly remarks ; and, according to this same com- 
 mentator, the meaning of the passage is the same as if Tacitus had written 
 Magisque id fama celebrante "en oppugnarunt Britanni ultra Romana cas- 
 tclla." — Castella. Some forts in Fife, Perth, and Strathern, the remains of 
 which still exist ; manifestly, from what follows, not the line of fortifications 
 between the Firihs of Clyde and Forth. — Specie prudentium. "With the 
 air of prudent advisers," i. e., under the mask of prudence. — Hastes plurihu* 
 agminibus irrupturos. " That the enemy intended to bear down upoi him 
 JQ «everal bodies " — Ef ipse. ." He himself also." 
 
236 NOTES ON THE ^CH. XXVI.-XXVJIU 
 
 Chap. XXVI. — Vmversi nonam legionem, &c. Brotier, following Gordoi 
 [It. Sept., p. 32), places the scene of this occurrence in Fife, where the re 
 mains of a Roman camp are found at Lochore. We must not suppose, how 
 ever, that all the remains of Roman intrencli ments in this part of the coun 
 try are to be referred to the time of Agricola ; many were built under the 
 Antonines and Severus. After a careful examination of the whole subject, 
 Walch comes to the conclusion that the ninth legion, which the enemy, 
 altering their plan, fell upon with their whole force, must have been posted 
 farther northward than Fife, in Angus, or perhaps Mar. If Agricola had 
 been in the district of Fife, which is hardly eight miles broad, he would 
 probab.y have immediately sought the enemy at the entrenchments. 
 
 Assultare. "To charge." — Propinqua luce. "At daybreak." — Ancipttx 
 rnalo. The battle in front and rear. — Securi pro salute^ &c. " At ease re- 
 specting their safety, they (now) vied with each other for glory." Obserre 
 here the force of the preposition de, and compare the explanation of Walther . 
 " Illi de gloria certabant non pro gloria, i. e., ad gloriam parandam, non ut par 
 atam tuerentur." — Erupere. This refers to the Romans in the encamp 
 ment, who, not content with holding their ground, now rushed forth and 
 drove back their assailants, who were received in the rear by the forces of 
 Agricola that were now near the gates. — Utroque exercitu. The ninth legio» 
 in the camp, and the troops that had come to their aid. — Debellatum foret. 
 '• The war would have been ended." 
 
 Chap. XXVII. — Cvjus constantia, &c. " The army elated by the m 
 iiepidity and fame of this achievement." Observe that cujus refers back to 
 Victoria in the previous chapter. Lipsius reads conscientia for constantia, on 
 conjecture (a reading afterward actually found in one of the MSS.), and 
 which Ernesti, Dronke, and others have adopted. This, however, as Wal- 
 ther correctly remarks, wants spirit. — Invium. "Inaccessible." — Con- 
 tinuo cursu. "By one continued career." — Modo cauti, &c. Consult 
 r.hap. XXV. 
 
 At Britanni, &c. " The Britons, however, thinking (that it had been 
 brought about) not by valor, but (merely) by a fortunate concurrence of cir 
 cumstances, and by the skill of the (Roman) commander." After rati supply 
 evenisse. Commentators generally think tnat there is something corrupt in 
 this sentence, and propose various corrections. There is no need, how- 
 ever, of any alteration. The passage is merely an elliptical one, in full ac- 
 cordance with the wonted conciseness of Tacitus. — Quo minus armarent. 
 " But armed." More literally, " so as not to arm." — Atque ita irritatis, &c, 
 '* And thus the parties separated with embittered feelings on both sides." 
 
 Chap. XXVllI. — Cohors Usipiorum. Compare chap, xxxii. of the Ger 
 mania. This cohort was prol^ably a part of the forces stationed by Agricoia 
 in what is now Kintyre, Carrick, and Galloway. It would appear from Di ' 
 Cassius (Ixvi., 20), that the course of their circumnavigation was from we^ 
 to east, that is. they set out from the western side of the island, and "oas 
 
,IIAP. XXIX.1 AGRICOLA. 237 
 
 »ig along all that part of Scotland, abounding in intricate and dangerous 
 lavigation, passed round by the north. — Magnum ac memorabile facinu$. 
 * A. daring and memorable enterprise." 
 
 Exemplum et rectores hahebantur. " Served as a pattern, and (at the same 
 time) as controllers of their conduct." — Liburnicas. Supply naves, and 
 compare notes on chap. ix. of the Germania. — Adactis. " Having been com 
 pelkd to go on board." — Et uno remigrante. " And one (of the three pilots) 
 escaping." Literally, "going back." One of the MSS. has remigante, 
 which Lallemand, Oberlin, and some others adopt ; but this, as Walch re 
 marks, is neither Latin nor sense. The Latin idiom requires gubernante, 
 since we say of a pilot, navem gubernare, not remigare ; and then, again, the 
 words uno remigante .stand in almost direct contradiction to amissis per in- 
 tcitiam regendi navibus. — Rumore. " The report of the affair," i. e., of their 
 mutiny and flight. — Ut miraculum prcevehebantur. "They were carried 
 along (the coast) as a kind of prodigy." Oi^serve that proevehebcmtur is 
 equivalent here to prcBtervehebantur. The inhabitants of the islands and 
 shores on the west of Britain, along which the Usipii sailed, were astonished 
 at the wonderful sight, and regarded it in the light of a prodigy. 
 
 Eo inopicB. *' To that degree of want." — Infirmissimos. Strict classical 
 ftsage would require the ablative with vescerentur. Compare Zumpt, ^ 466. 
 — Mox sorte ductos. " And then upon those drawn by lot." — Atque ita cir- 
 cumvecli, &c. After they had reached the northern extremity of Scotland, 
 they passed through the Pentland Firth toward the east, sustaining new 
 encounters with the inhabitants of Caithness, Sutherland, Murray, Buchan, 
 &c. Dio mentions that they nearly lighted upon the Roman camp. — Suevis. 
 We must suppose that, either when attempting to reach their native coun 
 try by land, after having arrived on the German coast, or when endeavoring 
 to work their way round on the wrecks of their vessels, they were intercepted 
 by some Suevi, and these, in turn, were captured by some Frisian pirates.— 
 In nostram ripam. The left bank of the Rhine is meant. — hidicium tantt 
 casus ilhistravit. " The proof (thus afforded) of so extraordinary an adven- 
 ture made objects of notoriety." 
 
 Chap. XXIX. — Initio cestatis. This was the commencement of a new 
 .summer, A.D. 84. The expression eadem (Estate (chap, xxviii.) shows that 
 Tacitus had finished his regular account of Agricola's proceedings during 
 the previous year, and that the narrative of the adventures of the Usipii is 
 to be looked upon as a kind of supplement. Some editors, however, supply 
 leptimcB here, which, when abbreviated into vii., might be absorbed by the 
 letters VIT at the close of the last chapter. — Neque ambitiose tulit. " Ha 
 neither endured with an ostentatious firmness," i. e., he did not effect a 
 stoical indifference in order to excite the admiration of others. — Rursus, 
 " On the other hand." — Et in luttu. Observe that et has here the force of 
 ttd {Bbtticher, Lex. Tac, p. 178.) 
 
 Quas. " In order that it." Equivalent to m« cat, and hence followed by 
 Unc subjunctive. — Maenurr et inccrtum terrorem. "An extmsivc and du- 
 
238 NOTES ON THE [clIAP. XXX, 
 
 bious alarm." That is, the fleet would touch at many and various points 
 and the foe would thus be left in uncertainty as to each successive place of 
 attack. — Exploratos. " Those who had been tried," i. e., whose allegiance 
 had been tested. — Montem Grampium. In the ancient Scottish tongue thia 
 ridge was called Grantzbain, now the Grampian Hills. — Fracti. " Dis 
 pirited." — Cruda ac viridis senectus. "A hale and vigorous old age." Com 
 pare Virg., ^n., \i., 304. — Sua decora. "Their honorary distinctions,' 
 I. e., the trophies won from enemies, not, as Emesti thinks, the rewards 
 they had received for their valor. — Calgacus. The more conect form (if 
 the name, as restored from MSS. The common text has Galgacus. 
 
 Chap. XXX. — Causas belli et necessitatem nostram. " The causes of the 
 war and our present necessity," i. e., the motives that necessarily impel us 
 ^o war. — Magnus animus. "A strong persuasion." — Expertes. "Free as 
 yet." Supply sumus. — Prcelium atque arma. " Battle and arms." By no 
 means synonymous, as some suppose. Proebum marks the beginning of 
 me conflict, and arma the maintaining of it gallantly by arms and prowess 
 — Priores pugncB. In which Calgacus and his followers had taken no part. 
 In ordinary prose the whole sentence would have run thus : " Priorum pug 
 narum, spes sita est in nostris manibus," and the general idea is this : In at 
 the battles which have hitherto been fought against the Romans, our coun 
 trymen may be deemed to have reposed their final hopes and security in us. 
 — Nobilissimi. The Caledonians looked upon themselves as an indigenous 
 race, and therefore styled themselves the noblest sons of Britain. Com- 
 pare CcBsar, B. G., vi., 12 : '^ Interior pars ab iis colitur, quos natos in insult 
 ipsa memori(B proditur." — In ipsis penetralibus. " In its very inmost recess 
 es." As in the penetralia of a dwelling all that was most valued was pro 
 served, so here, in the very heart of Britain, in the very sanctuary, as il 
 were, of the land, dwelt the noblest and bravest of her sons. 
 
 Recessus ipse ac sinus famos, &c. " Our very remoteness, and the bosom 
 of fame have, up to this day, defended." The expression sinus fames is a 
 poetical one, and means that the Caledonians are the cherished ones of 
 Fame, whom she is rearing for future distinction. They have been hitherto 
 in sinufamas conditi, that is, screened from observation by the nursing bosom 
 of Fame, until the day of maturity and glory, now near at hand, shall have 
 arrived. Various other explanations have been given of this passage, but 
 they are all unsatisfactory. — Nunc terminus Britannias patet, &c. The first 
 part of the sentence, terminus BritannicB patet, gives the reason why their 
 remoteness of situation will no longer defend them ; and the latter part, 
 omne ignotum pro magnijico est, shows in like manner why their former fame 
 will no longer preserve them from aggression ; for the Romans, who, when 
 at a distance, magnified their strength, from knowing little concernirg it, 
 will, now that they are near, conceive a less formidable opinion concerning il. 
 
 Sed 7iidla jam ultra gens, &c. The connecting idea between this an i th« 
 orevious sentence is purposely suppressed by the writer, from motives ci 
 jrevity, and must be supplied by the reader: "Some one here may say 
 
UlAP. XXXI.] AGRICOLA, 23? 
 
 ' LsX us then ask the aid of other nations ;' b at there is now no natioa be 
 fond us," — Et infestiores Romani. " And (on the othei side are) the Ro- 
 mans, more nostile (even than these)," i. e., even than the waves and rocks, 
 — Raptores. "The plunderers." — Et mare. "The ocean also." — Ope* 
 atque inopiam. "Wealth and indigence," i. e., wealthy and indigent com- 
 munities. Equivalent to opulentos atque inopes. — Imperium. "Empire." 
 
 Chap. XXXI. — Hi per delectus, &c. Britons are traced in Illjiicura 
 Gaul, Spain, and elsewh.'re. So we find Sigambri in Thrace (Arm., iv., 47), 
 and Ligurians in Numidia (Sail., Jug., 100). — Bona fortunasque in tributum 
 egerunt, &c. " They consume our goods and property in taxes, the produce 
 of year after year in contributions of corn," We must not confound egerunt 
 here (from egero) with egerunt (from ago), as some have very strangely done. 
 As regards the force of egerunt here, compare Quintil., Declam., v., 17" • 
 " Census in exsequias egerere," and consult Walch, ad lac. — Annos. Em- 
 ployed here for proventus annorum. — Silvis ac paludibus emuniendis. " In 
 making roads through woods and over marshes." Munire is used properly 
 when a piece of work is performed by a number of persons, to each of whom 
 a portion is allotted. The root is the same as in munus, " a task." Hence 
 munire viam is not " to fortify a road," but simply " to make one." — Verbera 
 inter ac contumelias. Observe the anastrophe of the preposition here, aftei 
 the manner of the poets, an arrangement admitted also, though less fre 
 quently, by other writers besides Tacitus, but chiefly, like him, of the silver 
 age. So we have " insulam inter Germanosque" (Hist., v., 19) : " ripam aa 
 Euphratis" (Ann., vi., 37) : " hostem propter^' (Ann., iv., 48), 
 
 Britannia servitutem suam, &c. Namely, by paying tribute, and supply 
 ing the Roman armies with food. Pascere is properly used with reference 
 to cattle. — Et conservis. Observe that et has here the force of etiam, which 
 some give as a reading. — In hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu. "In this 
 old slave-service of the world," i. e., amid the troop of nations subjected from 
 of old to the Roman power. — Novi nos et viles. Equivalent to nos tamquarrt 
 novi et viles. — Quibus exercendis reservemur. "For bestowing our labors 
 apon which we may be reserved." We have given exercendis here a genera, 
 signification, which suits equally well all three nouns that precede. I 
 strictness, however, there is a zergma in the term, since exercendis properly 
 applies only to arva and metalla, "the working of fields and mines," while 
 in connection with partus it refers to the collection of customs and porN 
 duties for the benefit of others. 
 
 Brigantes, femina duce, &c. Cambden substituted Trinobantcs here for 
 Brigantes, from Dio Cassius (Ixii., 1), and Ann., xiv., 31 ; and in this hj 
 has been followed by several editors. But the alteration is unnecessary 
 The insurrection of the Britons against Suetonius Paulinus began with th« 
 Iceni, and their queen Boadicea. With the Iceni were united the Trino. 
 bantes, et qui alii, nondum servitio fracti, resumere libertatem occultis vonjura 
 tionibus pepigerant (Ann., xiv., 31). By these we .can not well understand 
 lh«; Silures, in whose territory Suetonius was posted ; and acco'-dingly we 
 
24. J NOTES ON THE [cUAP. XXXIl 
 
 must loo 4. to the Horthern tribes above the Iceni. The wide extent of tk* 
 Brigantes, the loose connection of some of the tribes with their queea, Cur 
 tismandua, and their fondness for warlike adventures, render it not unlikely 
 that some of the southern divisions of this race took part in the insurrection 
 of t?xfcir neighbcrs. 
 
 Et libe tatem non in prcesentia laturi. " And who have not now, for th« 
 first time, to win our freedom." The words libertatem laturi are to be ex- 
 plained in the sense of carry ir.g oflf a prize. Compare '^ plus flsgitii et per 
 iculi laturos" {Ann., vi., 34), and OLGpfiEVOt So^av ( Thucyd., ii., 12). — JVon 
 9stendamus. The employment of non for nonne is not unfrequent. Compare 
 Cic, in Verr., iv., 7: " Quis vestrum igiiur nescit, quanti hcec astimentur ? 
 In auctions signum CBueum non magnum HS. CXX. millibus venire non vid- 
 imus V and yirg., JEn., ix., 144 : " At non viderunt mania Troj(B, Neptuni 
 fabricata manu, considers in ignes ?" — Seposucrit. " Has reserved (for her 
 defence)," 
 
 Chap. XXXII. — Lasciviam. "Dissoluteness." — Vitia. "The faults.* 
 — Diversissimis gentibus. As, for example, the Britanni, Batavi, Tungri, 
 Galli, Itali, &c. Compare chapters xiii., and xxxvi. — Nisi si. Consult note 
 en " nisi si patria sit" chap. ii. of the Germania. — Pudet dictu. Instead of 
 pudet dicere. — Licet dominationi alienas, &c. " Although they afford their 
 blood unto a foreign dominion, yet for a longer period its foes than its sub 
 jects," i. e., although they are now shedding their blood in support of a for- 
 eign yoke, &c. Observe that commodore has here its proper signification, 
 namely, " in gratiam alicuju^ aliquid prczbere^'' and consult Botticher, Lex. 
 Tac, s. V. — MetJis et terror est, &c. " It is fear and terror (that retains them), 
 feeble bonds of attachment," i. e., that retains them in loyalty and affection 
 (fide et affectu tenet). 
 
 Aut nulla plerisque patria, aut alia est. " Most of them have either no 
 country, or else a different one from this," i. e., one far away. The mean- 
 ing is as follows : the greater part are either the betrayers of their country, 
 as the Britanni; or are fighting in a foreign land, as the Batavi, Tungii., 
 Galli, &c. — Circum trepidos ignorantia. Some editors take circum trepidos 
 \ ere to be equivalent to circum trepidantes, or trepide circum vagantes, while 
 others strike out circum. But this last would be equivalent to saying, qui 
 non solum omnino trepidi sunt ignorantia, verum etiam ignorant, quas in coelo, 
 &c., appareant. Most probably some such word as locorum, viarum, or regi- 
 onum has been lost before circum, and circum must then be taken as in Ann.^ 
 xii., 55: " Duri circum loci." The words may then be translated, "dis- 
 mayed through their ignorance of the surrounding country." 
 
 Nostras manus. " Our own bands,'' i. e., numbers ready to unite with u& 
 He alludes not merely to the Britons but to the Gauls also, and the Ger- 
 mans. — Tamquam nuper Usipii, &c. ^ompare chap, xxviii. — Senum colo- 
 nice. Only one colony is, in fact, mean;. Consult note on " trucidati vet' 
 erani, incenses colonice," chap. v. — ^gra et discordantia. " Disaffected ana 
 distracted." — Hie dux hic'cxcrcitus. " Here there is a leader, here an armv." 
 
UHAF. XXXIII.J AGRICOLA. 241 
 
 I e , here on jur side, Ibi, in the next clause, means on the side of the 
 Romans, where tributes, working in mines, &c., await the Britons if van* 
 quished. Compare Wex: ** Hie exercitus estis cum duce ; hinc si /ugeritis, 
 servi eritis, ad poenas damnati et nulla in numero habiti" — In hoc campo ««< 
 • Depends upon this field," i. e., upon your exertions in the coming fight. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. — Excepere orationem. " They received this harangue. 
 The verb excipere is used in the same manner by Livy (xxiv., 31) : " Except 
 us clamor ab aliis.^' Compare also Ann., ii., 38 : " Hcbc plures per silentium 
 out occultum murmur excepere." — Et barbari moris. " And, as is the custom 
 of barbarians." Supply ut est. Some editions have ut barbari moris, but 
 this can only refer back to alacres, and such a general assertion, as Ritter 
 remarks, would be untrue, since in some cases the harangue of a leadei 
 would be listened to with dejected feelings. — Jamque agmina. Supply ap 
 parebant. — Audentissimi cujusque procursu. " Through the hurrying to the 
 front on the part of each most daring one." This assigns the reason why 
 the armorum fulgores were seen, and there ought, therefore, as Walch re- 
 marks, to be a comma after agmina. — Instruebatitr acies. " The army (of 
 the Caledonians) was being drawn up in line." — Coercitum. " Capable of 
 oeing restrained." This has here the ^brce of an adjective in His, So, 
 " Genus mobile, infidum, neque leveficio neque metu coercitum." {Sail., 
 Jug., 91.) 
 
 MUitem adhortalus. This perfect participle is in meaning equivalent to a 
 present participle. Compare Hist., ii., 96, " insectatus," Ann., i., 40, " com' 
 plexus," &,c. Grammarians call this usage the employing of the perfect 
 participle aopLorug, or indefinitely. — Octavus annus ex*., x was, ifl fact, 
 only the seventh summer since he had arrived m Britaii. But he probably 
 includes the year 77, in which he was appointed governor, though he did not 
 arrive in Britain till A.D. 78. It is possible, however, that octavus (viii.) 
 may be a mistake of the copyist for septimus (vix. \- -Virtute et auspiciis im* 
 perii Romani," &cc. " Through the energy and auspices of the Roman em 
 pire, you have by your fidelity and perseverance been conquering Britain." 
 
 Veterum legatorum. For priorum legatorum. — Terminos, Governed by 
 tgressi. — Non fama nee rumore. "Not by widely disseminated accounts 
 nor by mere uncertain nimor." For the distinction between fama and ru 
 mar, consult Doederlein, Lat. Syn., v., p. 233. — Et vota virtusque in aperi». 
 •* And your wishes and your valor have now free scope." — Silvas evasisas, 
 '' The having made our way through forests." — Pulchrum ac decorum infron- 
 tem. " Is glorious and full of honor to an army marching against the foe." 
 Frons is here equivalent to " acies, qucs adversus hostem progreditur" {Veget., 
 iii., 14) ; and pulchrum infrontem is {or pulchrum fronti. The common form 
 of expression in Latin is pulchrum, jucundum, gratum mihi, but Tacitua 
 uses ^^ grata in vulgus" {Ann., ii., 59). So other writers say, ^'^ dissimili* 
 dicui," but Tacitus ha« " haud dissimili in dominum" {Ann., ii., 39). 
 
 Jam pridem mihi decretum est. " I have long since come to the conclu 
 iion." /. e., it has lonjr been a principle of action with me. — Neque exeratut 
 
 L 
 
242 NOTES ON THE [cil. XXXIV.; XXXV. 
 
 neque duels terga tuta esse. Compare Xen., Cyrop., i., 3 : Mupbv ydip ri 
 Kparuv povXofievovc ra ru^Aa tov aufxaro^, Kol uonTia, Kai ixeipat 
 Tavra ivavrca rdrreLV Tolg 7zo?iefiioiQ (pevyovrar. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. — Constitisset. "Had been standing m array (against 
 fou)," i. e., were now standing. — Nunc, " As matters now are, however." 
 — Decora. " The military honors you have won." — Furto noctis. " Under 
 the stealthy covering of the night." — Clamore. " By a mere shout." — li ce 
 terorum Britannorumfugacissimi. ** These, in respect of the rest of the Brit 
 ons, the greatest fugitives of all." Observe here the peculiar and apparent!) 
 illogical construction of ceterorum with the superlative, and which we hav^ 
 endeavored to soften down in translating. It is in fact, however, a Greek 
 idiom imitated in Latin. Thus we have (Soph., Ant., 100), KuXXiaTov tQv 
 irpoTEpcjv (pdog : and {Thucyd., i., 1), u^ioXoyuTarov ribv TTpoyeyevT](ievo)V 
 noXificjv, &c. Compare Wex, ad loc. 
 
 Fortissimum quodque animal robore, &c. ** Each fiercest animal is lai(? 
 low by the strength, the timorous and weak ones are put to flight by the 
 very noise of the band ; so," &c. There is a- species of zeugma here, and 
 »vith robore we must supply pellitur, in the sense ofcoeditur. The old read 
 mg in this passage was mere, for which we have given robore, which seems 
 to be called for by the very opposition indicated by sono. — Reliquus est nu- 
 merus, &c. " There remains only a number of cowardly and timid men, 
 who, as regards your having at length found them, have not opposed you, 
 but have (merely) been overtaken because they were the last," i. e., whom 
 you have found at last, not because they opposed you, but because, being 
 the last, they have been overtaken and caught by you. The expression quos 
 quod tandem invenistis non restiterunt is an imitation of the Greek idiom, for 
 qui, quod tandern invenistis eos, non restiterunt. 
 
 In his vestigiis. "In this place where they are standing." — In quibu* 
 deretis. " In order that you might, in this same place, show forth unto the 
 world." Equivalent to ut in iis (i. e., vestigiis) cderetis. — Transigite cum 
 expeditionibu^. " Bring (now) your expeditions to a close," i. e., complete 
 them. Compare Germ., chap. Ix. : " Cum spe votoque -uxoris semel transigi- 
 tur.^'' — Imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem. " Crown the fifty years 
 with one glorious day." He is speaking in round numbers ; from the ex- 
 pedition of A. Plautius it was only forty -two years. — Approbate reipublic<9 
 " Prove to your countrymen." 
 
 Chap. XXXV. — Et alloquente adhuc Agricola. "Both while Agricola 
 wa.s yet addressing them." — Instinctos. Compare chap. xvi. : " His atque 
 talibus invicem instiTicti." — Medizm aciem firmarent. "Formed a strong 
 centre." Firmarent is here equivalent to firmando formarent. Under tne 
 expression mediam aciem Tacitus includes all the infantry between the twr 
 bodies of cavalry. — Cornibus affunderentur. " Were poured upon the wings,'" 
 t. e., were spread out and formed the wings. — Pro vallo. " Before the in 
 trftnchmep's," i. c, in the rear of the auxiliaries. Some make //ro vallo mein 
 
CHAP. XXXVr.J AGRICOLA. 24JS 
 
 here " on the rampart," but this is justly condemned by "W'ex, ^ho remarks 
 ** At totas le^iones non possunt in vallo stare, sed ante vallum illcB steterunt"— 
 Ingens . . . decus . . . bellanti. Equivalent to ingens duci decus si bellaret.— 
 Citra Romanum sanguinem. " Without any effusion of Roman blood." 
 
 Ut primum agmen cequo, &c. " That the first line stood upon the plain, 
 the others, as if lir.ked together, rose one above the other along the ascent 
 of the mountain." — Media campi. " The intervening space (between the 
 two armies)." The space between the van of the Caledonians and the Ro- 
 man line. — Covinarius. *' The charioteers." Singular for the plural, as in 
 eques immediately after. Covinarius signifies the driver of a covinus (Celtic 
 Kowain), a kind of car, the spokes of which were armed with long sickles, 
 and which was used as a war chariot chiefly by the ancient Belgians and 
 Britons. — Eques. The cavalry of the Britons is meant (for they had both 
 charioteers and horse), not that of the Romans. 
 
 Simul et latera. Gesner, without any necessity, reads et in latera. The 
 preposition is understood. — Diductis ordinibus. "Having extended his 
 ranks." Compare Duker, ad Liv.f v., 28. — Porrectior. " More drawn out," 
 t. e., weaker. — Promtior in spem. Tacitus also uses promtior alicui. Thus, 
 Ann., iv., 60 : " Mater promtior Neroni erat.^'' Older writers commonly have 
 promtus ad aliquid. — Pedes ante vev'Ua cotistitit. " He took his station o\ 
 foot before the ensigns." 
 
 Chap. XXXVI.— Consfan^m. " With steadiness."— Arte. " With dex 
 terity." — Ingentibv^ gladiis, &c. "Withhufje swords and short targets.' 
 These targets (cetrcs) were small and round, and made of the hide of a quad 
 ruped. The broad-sword and target long remained, even in modem times, 
 the peculiar arms of the Scottish Highlanders. — Excutere. " Struck aside."' 
 A-Ccording to Vegetius (i., 4), the Roman recruit was instructed ^^plagam 
 prudenter evitarc, et obliquis ictibus venientia tela deflectere.'" This is what 
 Tacitus expresses here by the words evitare and excutere. 
 
 Ad mucrones ac manus. " To the sword-point and a hand-to-hand fight." 
 The Britons struck with the edge of their swords {c<Esim) ; the Romans, on 
 the contrary, and the allies that were armed after the Roman fashion, used 
 their shorter weapons for both cutting and thrusting {ccesim et punctim). On 
 the present occasion, the Batavi and Tungri were ordered to rush into close 
 quarters and employ the thrust, which would place their opponents com 
 pletely at their mercy. Compare Vegetius, i., 12, and Brotier, ad loc. — 
 Quod et ipsis, &c. " A movement that was both familiar unto themselve.«<,, 
 from long experience in warfare, and embarrassing to the foe," &c. The 
 small shields of the Caledonians did not cover their bodies, and their huge 
 swords, moreover, were not easily wielded at close quarters. — Complexum 
 armorum, &c. " The thrusts of the Roman weapons, and a close fight.'' 
 According to Emesti, complexus armorum is "pugyia qua fit cominus et con- 
 serendis manibus." Brotier also understands it in this sense, making it 
 equivalent to the French " la m6lee." If, however, this interpretation were 
 r.v«rrect, complexus armorum would have the same meaning as in arcto pugna 
 
244 NOTES ON rHJ!, [chap. XXX vu. 
 
 which imn jediately follows, that is, pugna cominus. But as m arcto pugnam 
 refers, apparently, to manus preceding {ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adduce 
 rent)^ so complexus may refer to mucrones, and it will then merely mean th« 
 blows or thrusts of the Roman weapons. 
 
 Miscere ictus, ferire umbonibtis, &c. Observe the air of rapidity and anima 
 lion which the succession of infinitives imparts to the narration. — Eriger$ 
 aciem. Consult note on " erexit acieniy" chap, xviii. — jEmulatione et impetu. 
 " Through emulation of their example, and their own native impetuosity.'' 
 — Festinatione victorias. " In their eager pursuit of victory." Observe that 
 festinatio here follows the active meaning, which /esfmo and ^ropero nearly 
 always have in Tacitus. Compare Ann., xiii., 17 ; Hist., iii., 25. 
 
 Equitum turmcs fugere. This is the reading of all the early editions. 
 Many editors have suspected the text of being corrupt, and have indulgei 
 in various emendations, all of which are perfectly unnecessary. By equitum 
 Tacitus means the cavalry of the Britons put to flight by the Romans, and 
 the expression turmce, which has misled so many commentators, may be ap- 
 plied to the British as well as to the Roman horse. Thus Tacitus else- 
 where {Ann., xiv., 34^ writes, " Britannorum copies passim per catervas et 
 turmas exsultabant." 
 
 Covinarii peditum se prcelio miscuere. While the cavaliy of the Caledo- 
 niims, on their defeat by the Roman horse, fled from the scene of action, 
 the charioteers, in like manner repulsed, retreated to their own infantry. 
 By peditum, therefore, the Caledonian foot-soldiers are meant, not, as some 
 think, the Roman. — Densis tamen hostium agminibus, &c. " Were now, how- 
 ever, entangled among the crowded bands of the enemy, and the inequalities 
 of the ground." By hostium are here meant the Caledoniems themselves, 
 not the Romans. On retreating to their own infantry, the charioteers, who 
 had occasioned some consternation by their first shock, now became of little, 
 if any service ; for the crowded bands of their own countrymen, already 
 thrown into confusion by the charge of the Batavians and Tungri, as well 
 as the inequalities of the ground, since the Romans were now making theii 
 way up the acclivity, prevented them from using their chariots freely. 
 
 Minimeque equestris, &c. The true reading of this passage is extremely 
 uncertain. The one which we have given is adopted by Brotier and others, 
 and appears to give the best sense. When the charioteers had reached 
 their own infantry, and were struggling with their vehicles in the midst of 
 this disorderly throng, the confused appearance thus presented was very 
 diff"erent, according to our author, from that which a battle of horse usually 
 presents ; for, keeping their footing with difficulty on the declivity, they 
 were every moment either impelled downward by the mere weight of the 
 bodies of the horses, or were dragged about by the aff'righted steeds in utter 
 disorder, encountering friends and foes alike. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. — Yacui spernebant. "Were regarding with contempt 
 while thus disengaged." Observe that vacui gets its force here from pugna 
 «Bp«r<e», which precedes Some, less correcfV, give it the meaning of "free 
 
CHAP. XXXVIII.] AGRICOLA. 24? 
 
 from appreliension." — Ni id ipsum verittis Agricola, &c. " (And they ■woul(il 
 have accomplished their object), had not Agricola, having apprehended this 
 rery movement," &c. As regards the elliptical usage of ni here, compare 
 note on agitasse C. Ccesarem, &c., chap. xiii. — Ad subita belli retenta?. 
 **Held in reserve for the sudden emergencies of battle." — Accturerant. 
 Dronke writes accucurrerant. The reduplicated form, how^ever, occurs only 
 once in Tacitus, in decucurrit {Ann.., ii., 7). — Transvectcsque prcecepto duds, 
 &c. " And the squadrons having then, by order of the general, been moved 
 across the field from the front of the battle," &c., t. c, having been ordered 
 to wheel from the front. 
 
 Turn vero patentihus locis, &c. Imitated from Sallust {Jug., 101), " Turn 
 9pectaculum horribile campis patentibus," &c. Observe the animated effect 
 produced in both passages by the series of historical infinitives, and the 
 omission of the connecting conjunction. — Eosdem, oblatis aliis, trucidare. 
 " Slaughtered these same, as others came in their way." More literally, 
 " as others offered themselves." By eosdem are meant those who had been 
 taken. — Catervas. "Crowds." — Inermes. " Though unarmed." — Est ali 
 quxindo. " At times." An imitation of the Greek lariv ore. An inferior 
 reading is et aliquando. — Ira virtu^que. Supply erant. 
 
 Quodni frequens ubique, &c. ** And had not Agricola, who was every 
 where present, ordered some strong and lightly-equipped cohorts to encom- 
 pass the ground after the manner of a hunting-circle, and, if any where there 
 were thickets, a part of his cavalry to dismount and make their way through 
 these, and, at the same time, another part on horseback to scour the more 
 open woods, some disaster would have been encountered through excess 
 of confidence." Observe the zeugma in persultare, by which the verb ac- 
 quires three different meanings in three successive clauses. — Indaginis 
 modo. The term indago refers to that mode of hunting in which the hunters 
 formed a complete circle round a large space of ground ; and, gradually con- 
 tracting it, drove all the animals together into the centre, where they fell an 
 easy prey to their darts. — Sicubi arctiora erant. Supply loca. 
 
 Compositos firmis ordinibus. "Arranged in close order." — Agnmiibus. 
 " In bands." — Vitabundi invicem. " Mutually avoiding each other." — Sat- 
 ietas. "Satiety (of slaughter)." We may supply cmdendi. — Sexaginta, 
 Some editions have quadraginta. The change is very slight, XL for LX — 
 Ferocia. " The impetuosity." 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. — Gaudio prcedaque IcBta victor ibus. "Was rende'.ed 
 gladsome to the victors by the joy of success and by plunder." — Miscere . . . 
 aeparare. " They arranged some plans together, then deliberated by them- 
 selves." Tacitus means, that sometimes they conferred together; and again, 
 It other times, deliberated with themselves, and consulted for their individ 
 iiaI safety. With separare supply alia, i. e., consilia. — Frangi aspectu pig- 
 norum suorum. " Were broken down in spirit at the sight of their pledges 
 of affection," ;. e., their wives and little ones. — Concitari. " W 'c rouseJ 
 th fury " — ScBvisse in. " Laid violent hands unon." 
 
1646 NOTES ON THE [cHAt. XXXlX 
 
 Secreti colles. " Deserted hills." Compare " secretum maris" (cliaptei 
 XXV.): *^ i^nginquitas et secretum" (chap. xxxi.). — Ubi incerta fugcB vestigia, 
 &c. "When it was ascertained that the tracks of flight were all unce- 
 liftin," &c. — Spargi helium nequibat. ** The war could not well be spre< * 
 (throughout the country)." — Horestorum. Richard of Cirencester place* 
 the tribe of the Horesti in the peninsula of Fife. All that appears with re- 
 gard to their situation from the narrative of Tacitus is, that they lay some- 
 where between the Grampian Hills and the previously conquered nations 
 t« the south of the Forth. — Circumvehi Britanniam, This was more for the 
 sake cf conquest than of discovery. Hence the expression employed im- 
 mediately after, dates ad id vires, " a sufficient force was given him for that 
 purpose." 
 
 Ipsa transitus mora. " By the very slowness of his marcn through them.** 
 —Secunda tempestate acfama. "With favorable weather and fame," i. e. 
 Iwth favored by prosperous gales, and bearing along with it the fame of the 
 Roman arms. — Trutulensem portum. Where this harbor was is not known. 
 Brotier seeks to identify it with the partus Rutupinus or Rutupensis, the 
 modem Sandwich ; others with Portsmouth or Plymouth ; but Mannert's 
 opinion is probably the true one, that it was near the Firth of Tay, and that 
 the fleet only sailed along enough of the coast to prove that Britain was ai» 
 'sland. {Mannert, Geogr., ii., p. 67.) 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. — Nulla verhorum jactantia auctvm. " Unadorned by anj 
 pomp of words." We have given auctum, with Ritter, Wex, and others, the 
 very happy emendation of Lipsius, instead of actum, the reading of the com 
 mon text. The Latinity of such an expression as rerum cursum epistolis 
 agere is extremely doubtful. — Inerat conscientia. "He was conscious." 
 More literally, " there was in (his bosom) a consciousness." — Falsum e Gtr 
 mania triumphum. This refers to his first fictitious triumph over the Catti, 
 in A.D. 84. After this, in the following year, he triumphed over the Daci, 
 Marcomanni, and Quadi. — Emtisper commercia, &c. He purchased a num- 
 ber of slaves, and attired them like Germans, having also caused their hair 
 to be dyed in imitation of the ruddy locks of that nation, and then paraded 
 them in triumph through the streets of Rome as so many real captives. 
 Caligula had set him the example. {Suet., Col., 47.) 
 
 Id sibi maxime formidolosum. Supply jswfafeaf or existimabat from inerat 
 conscientia. Observe, moreover, that formidolosum is here passive, "to be 
 apprehended." — Frustra studio fori, &c. Domitian thought that it was of 
 no use for him to have put an end to the study of eloquence and polite lit- 
 erature, and to have banished those who excelled in such pursuits (compare 
 ciitp. ii.), if some one should obtain popularity by his success in war. — E 
 cetR-a utcunque facilius, &c. " That all other accomplishments, moreover 
 whether more or less easily, aie capable of being concealed from view (b) 
 their possessor) ; that the talents of an able commander, (however), form at 
 •ttribute of empire." More literally, " are imperial," j. e., mark their pos 
 e.ssor as a fit individual to attain unto empire. In earlier Latinity, tht 
 
CHAP. XL.J AGRICOLA. 247 
 
 clause would have run aa follows : et cetera, utcunque sit, facihus iiaaint^ 
 lari. 
 
 Ouodque scbvob cogitationis indicium erat, &c. " And, what was a sure in 
 iication of some malignant intent, having brooded over them for a l»ng tima 
 in his wonted privacy." More literally, "having sated himself with hia 
 wonted privacy." The allusion is to that love of solitude which became 
 the most confirmed of all the habits of Domitian, and in which he indulged 
 •ithe^ for the purpose of plotting mischief against others, or of grati.jring hi* 
 own vicious propensities. Compare (Sue^, JDoTn., 3. — Impetus famtg. "The 
 6rst impulse of public opinion." — Britanniam obtinebat. " Held I'ie com 
 mand of Britain." 
 
 Chap. XL. — Triumphalia ornamenta. Since A.U.C. 735, after Afirippa's 
 victory over the Cantabri, the honor of the triumph itself belonged vo ihe em- 
 peror and to the princes of the impenal family. Other generals w^sre forced 
 to be contented with the mere insignia of the triumph, namely, the bay 
 chaplet, the toga praetexta, the trabea triumphalis, triumphal statue {illvs' 
 tris), curule chair, ivory sceptre, &c. In the expression quidquid pro tri 
 umpho datur are included public sacrifices and thanksgivings. — Multo vei 
 borum honore cumulata. " Loaded with much complimentary language," i. t. 
 together with a profusion of complimentary expressions. — Additque insupet 
 opinionem. " And he causes, also, the expectation to be entertained." Tht 
 common text has addique, for which we have given the emendation of Mu 
 retus, which has been adopted by Emesti, the Bipont editor, Oberlin, Bek 
 ker, and many others. — Majoribus. "For persons of more than ordinary 
 distinction." Equivalent here to illustrioribus. Compare minores in Ann., 
 xvi., 8 ; Hist., iv., 85. The province of Syria embraced a very large por 
 lion of the East, and formed one of the most important and opulent of for- 
 t'ign commands. 
 
 Ex secretioribus ministeriis. " Of the number of those employed in con- 
 fidential services." — Codicillos. " Letters patent." Literally, " tablets," 
 These were secured with a thread and seal, thus forming in the present in 
 Btance an imperial dispatch. — Ut si in Britannia foret, &c. Agricola was 
 immediately recalled ; but the suspicious Domitian feared that he rnighl 
 maintain his post by force ; and the sending of this confidential agent with 
 tetters patent, conferring on him the government of Syria, was merely a de- 
 vice to draw him away from Britain. If Agricola were already on his way 
 to Rome, that would be unnecessary } and, accordingly, the freedman, meet 
 mg Agricola on his journey, returned to Rome without delivering the lettem. 
 •—In ipso freto oceani. The Straits of Dover. — Ex ingenio principis. " In 
 tccordance with the character of the prince." 
 
 Successori s7io. The successor of Agricola was probably Sallustius Lu 
 •ullus, who, as Suetonius informs us, was put to death by Domitian for per 
 lAting certain lances of a new construction to be called "Lucullean." 
 
 .uet., Dom., 10.) The possession of the Highlands was lost after Agricola 
 
 MS recalled. — Ac ne notabilis celebritate, &c. " Andlest his entrance into 
 
248 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XLZ 
 
 the city mignt be too conspicuous through the rank and numbers of thosn 
 going out to meet him." — Amicorum officio. '* The salutation of his friends." 
 —Brevi osculo. "With a slight kiss." To salute with a kiss was an or 
 dinary custom, on the part of both sexes, among the Romans. The warmei 
 the friendship, the heartier, of course, was the salutation. Under the em 
 perors the custom still continued, and the prince was wont to receive with a 
 kiss the more distinguished of those who sought an audience. This, however, 
 soon became the breve osculum, or slight ceremonious salutation, amounting 
 to a mere matter of form ; and in some cases even this was not given.— 
 Turbos servientium. " With the servile throng," i. e., of courtiers, &c. 
 
 Ut militare nomen temperaret: " That he might soften down the glare of 
 nilitary reputation." — Otiosos. "Those who lead lives of inaction." As 
 ttium is commonly used in opposition to bellum, so by otiosi here are meant 
 the mere men of peace, if we may so express it, or, in other words, mere 
 civilians. — Tranquillitatem atque otium penitus auxit. "He gave himself 
 vholly up to tranquillity and inaction," i. c, to a life of tranquil ease.-- 
 Cultu. " In his mode of life." Cultus here has a general reference, and i.s 
 not to be restricted to mere attire. — Facilis. " Aflfable." — Uno aut altera 
 amicorum comitatus. " Accompanied by one or two friends." Comitatus is 
 here used passively, as in Cicero, De Or., iii., 6 : " Eodem est instructu orna- 
 tuque comitata.^^ — Per ambitionem. " By the appearance which they make 
 in public." Compare the explanation of Brotier : " Ex vitas splendore et 
 numsroso comitatu." — QucBrerent famam. " Called in question his renown," 
 i. e., missed the splendor and display which they had looked for in one so 
 renowned, and therefore began to doubt the very existence of that renown 
 itself. — Pauci interpretarentur. " Few could interpret bis conduct," i. e.„ 
 few understood his moti es. 
 
 Chap. XLI. — Crebro per eos dies, &c. Among the enemies of Agricola 
 may be mentioned M. Regulus, Veiento, and Publius Certus. Their ac- 
 cusations were made in secret, and hence absens accusatus. Domitian him- 
 self, however, felt the gross injustice of these charges, and therefore acquitted 
 Agricola at once, without either notifying him of these accusations or call- 
 mg upon him for any defence ; and hence absens absolutus est. — Crimen, 
 " Crime against the state."— icesi cujusquam. " From any private individ- 
 ual who had been injured by him." — Laudantes. " Eulogizers." Every 
 word of praise bestowed upon Agricola would excite, of course, the jealousy 
 of the tyrant. 
 
 Sileri. "To be passed ov* in silence." — Tot exercitus, &c. This re- 
 fers to the wars with the Daci, Marcomanni, and Quadi, in the years 86-91, 
 which ended with Domitian's second mock-triumph. The Romans, how- 
 ever, were in fact defeated, and Domitian was obliged to conclude peace 
 with Decebalus, king of the Daci, on very humiliating terms. — Tot militare* 
 4iri, &c. " So many men of military character, together with so many co- 
 korts, defeated and taken prisoners." Compare Lucret., iv., 1008 : " Jic/^^fi 
 Mfpugnare •''' and Liv.^ xxiii., 30: " Obsessos fame expugnavit "-- De Ur-^. 
 
CHAP. XLII.J AGRICOLA. 249 
 
 imperii. This, in all probability, must be looked foi in the line »f RomaQ 
 forts still visible between Peterwardein and Bees, on the Teis. Compare 
 Mannert, iv., p. 170. — Ripa. The right bank of the Danube, as far as the 
 Quadi and Marcomanni. 
 
 Funeribiis et cladibus. " By losses of leaders and overthrows of armies.** 
 Funeribus refers back to the militares viri previously mentioned, and cladibua 
 to the forces under their charge. — Cum inertia etformidine reorum. "With 
 the indolence and pusillanimity of those who were now accused (of incapac- 
 ity)," i. e.y by the voice of the people. Reorum here is a conjectural reading ; 
 the MSS. have eorum. The term reus is frequently used, not merely in a 
 strictly legal sense, in opposition to accusator, petitory actor, but with a more 
 extended meaning. ( Walck, ad loc.) 
 
 Dum optimus quisque libertorum, &c. " While each best one of his freed- 
 nien, through affection and fidelity, the worst through malignity and envy, 
 kept urging (to the choice) a prince prone of himself to follow the worse 
 advisers." Dum is more usually followed by the present tense ; but there 
 is nothing in the conjunction itself which necessarily requires this, and the 
 imperfect, as here, is sometimes found with it. — In ipsam gloriam prceceps 
 agebatur. The idea intended to be conveyed by these words is, that Agric 
 ola's virtues, which were maliciously magnified by his enemies, raised hi* 
 reputation and glory ; but that this very glory was the cause of his ruin. 
 
 Chap. XLII. — Quo proconsulatutn Asice, &c. *' In which he was to dra 
 lots for the proconsulate of Asia and Africa." Et has here, in fact, a dis- 
 junctive force, two distinct proconsulates being made the subject of lot, and 
 the two senior consulars casting lots for the same. Some editors have con- 
 jectured aut for et, but this is unnecessary, since both provinces were, in 
 fact, equally drawn for. — Occiso Civica. The reference is to Civica Cerealis, 
 who, according to Suetonius (Dom., 10), was put to death in his proconsulate 
 of Asia, on the charge of meditating a revolt. — Consilium. " A lesson," i. e , 
 a warning. — Exemplum. " A precedent." 
 
 Cogitationum principis periti. "Well acquainted with the secret inten 
 tions of the prince," i. e., his wish that Agricola should not accept the foreign 
 government, and his intention to prevent him. — Occultius. " Somewhat dis- 
 tantly." — In approbanda excusatione. " In making good his excuse (to the 
 emperor)," i. e., his excuse for not accepting the proconsulate. — Non jan 
 obscuri. This is a correction for non tarn obscuri, and answers infinitelj 
 better to primo occultius. Besides, ita, not tarn, would be required. — Paratu* 
 timulatione, &c. " Prepared with hypocrisy, having assumed a stately air." 
 Compare Cic, ad Att., ix., 13 : "paratus peditatu.^* — Agi sibi gratias passus 
 est. Obliging persons to return thanks for an injury was a refinement in 
 tyranny frequently practiced by the worst of the Roman emperors. — Net 
 erubuit beneficii invidia. " Nor did he blush at the invidious nature of the 
 favor," I. e., nor did he blush with shame that Agricola should be made ta 
 receive as a favor so marked an injury. Observe that invidia is here put for 
 wf invidiosa. 
 
 L2 
 
250 KOTES ON TBE [CIIAP. XLlll 
 
 Salarium, This was an allowance for the maintenance of the go^emox 
 The word is derived f/am sal, meaning, properly, money given for the pur« 
 chase of salt. Compare Horace {^Sat., i., 5, 4G) : " Parochi prcebent ligna 
 salemque qucB debent." It was first granted by Augtistus, and amounted 
 sometimes to two hundred and fifty thousand drachmae, or over forty thou- 
 sand dollars. During the empire we find instances of the salarium being 
 paid to a person who had obtained a province, but was nevertheless not al 
 lowed to govern it. In this^case the salarium was a compensation for the 
 honor and advantages which he might have derived from the actual govern 
 ment of a province. Agricola's case would fall under this head, — Ne quod 
 vetuerat videretur emisse. " Lest he might seem to have purchased what he 
 had forbidden," i. e., lest it might seem a bribe for what he had in realitv 
 extorted by his authority. 
 
 Proprium humani ingenii est. " It is a principle of human nature." — It 
 revocabilior. " More implacable." Equivalent to implacabilior, a use of the 
 term hardly found in any other writer {Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 277). — Sciant, 
 quilms moris est, &c. " Let those know whose custom it is to admire un 
 laA^ful things," i. e., to admire every opposition to control. Illicita here re 
 fers to the contumacia and inanis libertutis jactalio, frequently assumed by 
 Stoics in those times ; as, for example, when Helvidius Priscus openly eel 
 ebrated the birth-day of Brutus and Cassius. Consult Dio Cassius, Ixvi., 
 12, 13, 15. — Eo laudis excedere, &ic. "Attain unto the same degree of 
 praise as that to which many, through abrupt and dangerous paths, but 
 without any benefit to their country, have brilliantly attained by an ambi 
 tiaus death." Observe that inclaruerunt is equivalent here to clarescentes 
 pervenerunt. By abrupta is meant what Tacitus elsewhere {Ann., iv., 20) 
 calls abrupta contumacia, opposed to deforme obsequium. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. — Finis vitoe, &c. The death of Agricola was, as his bi- 
 ographer plainly hints in what follows, either immediately caused or cer 
 ►ainly hastened by the emissaries of Domitian, who could not bear the pres- 
 ence of a man pointed out by universal feeling as alone fit to meet the ex- 
 igency of times in which the Roman arms had suffered repeated reverses in 
 Germany and the countries north of the Danube. Dio Cassius (Ixvi., 20) 
 says expressly that he was killed by Domitian. — Extraneis etiam, &c. The 
 epigram of Antiphilus (Anthol. Brunck, ii., 180) is commonly supposed to 
 refer to him. — Vulgus quoque, &c. "The common people too, and tha* 
 same populace who are in general indifferent about the affairs of others." 
 Populus enlarges here on vulgus, and the expression hie aliud agens populus 
 is employed to delineate more closely the character of the lower classes. 
 These were now, contrary to their usual habits, deeply interested in the sit 
 uation of A.gricola. Compare Wex, ad lac : " Hoc loco aliud agens adjectiv 
 naturam habet : incuriosus, gleichgiiltig, gedankenlos, theilnahmlos, nihii 
 curavs res, quas digncR sunt, ad quas animos advertant.^' 
 
 Nobis nihil comperti, &c. " For my own part, I can not vsnture to affirm 
 hat any thing has been found by us for certain." Supply esse after nihii 
 
filAP.XLIV.] AGRICOLA. 261 
 
 fomperti, and refei nobis to the family and friends of Agrico- a. The clausu 
 19 very obscurely worded, so much so, indeed, as to lead to the suspicion 
 that the text has been corrupted. Various emendations, therefore, have 
 been suggested by different editors, but all more or less unsatisfactory.— 
 Crebrius quam ex more, &c. " More frequently than accords with the custom 
 of sovereigns, who pay visits merely by formal messages." Literally, " the 
 custom of sovereignty, visiting by means of messages." — Medicorum intimi. 
 ** The most confidential of the physicians (of the palace)." — Inqul*itio. " A 
 prying (into the progress of his disorder)." 
 
 Momenta deficientis. " The successive moments of the sinking i«an," 
 t. «., the successive stages of the death-struggle. Compare Botticher : " dit 
 Stadien des Todeskampfes." — Per dispositos cursores. It appears that Do- 
 raitian was at this time at his Alban villa, or certainly absent somewhere 
 from Rome, — Sic accelerari qucB tristis audiret. "That tidings which he 
 could hear with sadness were thus accelerated," i. c.,* that so much pains 
 were taken to accelerate information which could prove other than accept- 
 able. — CohcBredem optimoB uxori, &cc. This, of course, would be the best 
 way of securing to his family a portion of his property. Compare Ann., 
 xvi., 11. — PiissimcB. "Most dutiful," i. e., most devotedly aifectionate. — 
 LoBtatum eum velut honore judicioque. " He was delighted therewith as if it 
 aad been an honorable testimony in his favor." Honore judicioque is, by 
 nendiadys, for judicio honorifico. 
 
 Chap XLIV. — Natus erat Agricola, &c. The eany editions, down to the 
 tme of Ursinus and Lipsius, have Caio Ccbs. ter. cons., which these editors 
 enlarged to Caio Cassare teitium cons., and from that period tertium consult 
 has remained the common reading. But Caligula's third consulate was in 
 the year U.C. 793 j the consulate of Collega and Prisons in 846. Accord 
 ing to this, therefore, Agricola would have died in the fifty -fourth year of his 
 age, being fifty-three years, two months, and ten days old. To get over this 
 difficulty, some suppose that Tacitus wrote LIV, and not LVI ; others, that 
 he wrote prhnum instead of tertium. The first consulate of Caligula was in 
 790, so that the latter supposition is the more likely of the two, and we have 
 accordingly followed it in the text. If, then, we take 790 as the year of 
 Agricola's birth, he would be fifty-six years, two months, and ten days oldj 
 ind, accordingly, properly in his fifty-seventh year. But sexto et quinqua- 
 (esimo anno mortuus est may mean that he died either before or after the 
 completion of his fifty -sixth year. Suetonius {Aug., 26) says of Augu»*^us : 
 * Consulatum vtcesimo (Btatis anno invasit." This was when Augustus 
 •ranted thirty-six days of having completed his twentieth year. Livy (-Ep., 
 il9), on the contrary, says " Nonum decimum ag^ns," of a youth who was 
 ibove nineteen years and ten months old. Now Agricola was praetor undei 
 Nero, and therefore before June 9th, 821. According to Dio Cassius (lii., 
 20), he must have then completed his twenty-ninth year. Taking the ex- 
 treme case, if he was praetor after August 23d, 820, he must have been born 
 n 791. But this is impossible, as Caligula was not consul in. th** year 
 
252 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XLV. 
 
 and, accordingly we can only suppos J that he was bonv in 790, and thus h« 
 would be quaestor afi;erthe completion of his twenty -fifth year, tribune aflei 
 his twenty-seventh, praetor after his twenty -ninth, and consul after his thirty 
 ninth year. 
 
 Habitum ejus. " His personal appearance." — Decentior quam sublimiof 
 fuit. " He was rather well-made than tall." — Nihil metus in vultu, &c. 
 " There was nothing in his countenance to inspire awe ; a sweetness of 
 expiession was its prevalent characteristic." Literally, "abounded." — 
 Medio in spatio, &c. According to Tacitus himself elsewhere {Dial, de Or., 
 17), an integra ^tas, or full and complete period of human life, was one hund- 
 red and twenty years. — Quantum ad gloriam. " Yet, as far as glory was 
 concerned," i. e., if his life be measured by the glory to which he attained. 
 
 Impleverat. " He had fully enjoyed." Equivalent to plene assecutus erat. 
 Compare the Greek usage in the case of uvaTrX^aai {Horn., Od., v., 208), 
 and ava7r2,TjpC)<Tac (Lvjcian, Q. H. C. S., 8). — Speciosce contigerant. "A 
 nandsome fortune had fallen to his lot." Dio Cassius (Ixvi., 20) errs in 
 saying that Agricola lived for the remainder of his life in dishonor and want 
 {Iv re arifiia koI kv tvdeia). This is contradicted by his not asking tor 
 the proconsular allowance, and by what Tacitus says in chap. vi. — Futura 
 effugisse. " In having escaped from impending evils." 
 
 Nam sicuti durare, &c. " For, as he used, in our hearing, to divine fiom 
 auguries, and to express the desire by many a wish, that he would still be 
 continuing to exist amid the present radiance of a most blissful age, and 
 would behold Trajan emperor," &c. The common text has quod augurio 
 votisque, &c. We have rejected quod, however, as suggested by Walch and 
 others. The use of durare and videre for se duraturum and visurum may be 
 defended from " ratusque dedecus amoliri" (Ann., xiv., 14), and " nu^quam 
 eas (pecunias) tutius sanctiusque deponere credentibus'^ {Liv., xxiv., 18). Ob- 
 serve, moreover, the zeugma in ominabatur, and compare the explanation 
 of Walch : " et auguriis ominabatur et votis co7icupiscebat." The omens here 
 alluded to, and which were said to have foretold the elevation of Trajan to 
 the imperial throne, are spoken of by Dio Cassius (Ixvii., 12) and Pliny 
 {Paneg., 5, 94). Thev occurred in A.U.C. 844, and Agricola died in A,U.C 
 84fi. 
 
 Chap. XLV. — Non vidit Agricola, &c. " Agricola did not live to sec the 
 senate-house besieged." Consult Ann., xvi., 27; Suet., Dom., 10, 11 ; Dio 
 Cass., Ixvii., 12. — Tot consularium ccsdes. Consult Suet., Dom., 10, 15. — 
 Feminarum exsilia et fugas. As, for example, Annia, Fannia, Gratilla, 
 Flavia Domitilla, and Pontia Domitil.a. — Una adhuc victoria, &c. " As yet, 
 Cams Metius was estimated by mersly a single victory." He was one of 
 the most notorious informers under Domitian, Since as yet, however, but 
 one victim had fallen beneath his accusations, no one cou.d at that time eth 
 Vmate the mischief which he was shortly about to bring upon the natioa 
 Hence his power to injure was as yet rated comparatively low. 
 
 Et intra Albanam arcem. &c. " And the counsel J of Messalinus rejouiK* 
 
CHAP. XLV.J AGRICOLA. 25i 
 
 «d (as yet) only through the Alban villa, and Massa Baebius (hinuelf) waa 
 even at that time amotg the accused." The arx Albana was Domitian'i 
 villa, which he built on the Via Appia, at the foot of the Alban Mount 
 Hither he frequently summoned the senate and pontifices. Catullas Mes- 
 salinus was an informer, concerning whom see Juvenal, iv., 113, segq., ana 
 Dio Cassius, Ixvii., 1. The meaning of Tacitui; is, that Messalinus had not 
 yet ventured to become an open and public informer at Rome, but that his 
 accusations were as yet secret ones, and confined to the privacy of the Al 
 ban villa. Massa Bebius or B^bius was one of the most infamous inform 
 ers of the letter part of the reign of Domitian. He was one of the procu 
 raters in Africa, A.D. 70 ; and afterward governor of Baetica, in which prov 
 ince he was guilty of great extortion. On his return to Rome, he was ac 
 cused by the provincials, and condemned the same year that Agricola died, 
 A.D. 93 ; but he seems to have escaped punishment through the favor of 
 Domitian, and from this time became one of the informers and favorites of 
 the tyrant. 
 
 NostroB manus. " Our own hands," i. c, the hands of one of our own body, 
 or, in other words, a senator. As Publicius Certus, a member of the sen- 
 ate, had seized upon Helvidius and led him to prison, Tacitus imputes the 
 crime to the whole senatorian order, himself included. Tacitus took his 
 seat in the senate as a man of prastorian rank, after A.U.C. 841, and he uses 
 the expression nostrcs manus, therefore, although absent from Rome at the 
 time when the arrest in question took place. Compare Plin , £p., ix., 13, 
 and Suet., Dom., 10, where this affair is alluded to. — Nos Maurici Rusticique 
 visus, &c. " The spectacle of Mauricus and Rusticus struck us with horror, 
 Senecio bedewed us with innocent blood." This sentence affords a pe- 
 culiar instance of the figure zeugma, where perfudit, as understood in the 
 first clause, becomes equivalent to horrore perculit. Mauricus and Arulenus 
 Rusticus were brothers, united not only by the ties of natural affection, but 
 by the virtues of their private character. They were cruelly separated in 
 the sight of the senate, when Rusticus was hurried away to execution, and 
 Mauricus ordered into banishment. {Hist., iv., 40 ; Ann., xvi., 26.) — Sc' 
 necio. Consult notes on chap. ii. 
 
 Videre et adspici. " To behold (him), and to be observed (by him)." The 
 peculiar meaning of adspici, by which it rises in strength above videre, ii 
 worthy of notice. The reference is to the sei ching and suspicious look 
 of the tyrant, and his watching the expression of every countenance in ordei 
 to detect, if possible, some ground of accusation. — Subscriber entur. '* Were 
 made subjects of accusation against us." Others take the word to mean 
 simply " were secretly noted down ;" but this wants force in the present 
 instance, however well it might answer in other passages. The evil com 
 plained of here was encouraged under Tiberius {Ann., iv., 30), Caligula, 
 Claudius, and Nero ; was repressed under Vespasian and Titus (Hist., iv.. 
 44), but reached its height under Domitian. 
 
 Cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus, &c. "Whei that savage coun- 
 tenance, with its settled redness, tc, rsver tired in noting the pallid lookt 
 
254 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XLVT. 
 
 of so many spectatois," Domitian's complexion was of so deep a red, that 
 nothing co ild add to his natural color, and he was therefore said by the 
 rouiiger Pliny {Paneg., 48) to be a man of unblushing impudence. — Quo 
 . . . municbat. The old reading was a quo, which might perhaps mean a 
 quo auxilium petens se muniebat. 
 
 Opportunitate mortis. "In the seasonableness of thy death." Compare 
 Cic. de Orat., iii., 3, where the same expression occurs in speaking of the 
 death of the orator Crassus. — Constans et libens. "With firmness and 
 eheerfulnsss." — Tamquam pro virili portione, &c. " As if, so far as ".»y in 
 thy power, thou wast bestowing innocence upon thy sovereign," j. e., as if, 
 so far as lay in thy power, thou didst wish, by thy calmness and serenity, 
 to show that Domitian was guiltless of thy death. The expression ^ro virili 
 portione means, literally, " for (t. c, in proportion to) a man's share." 
 
 FilioBque. The allusion is to Tacitus's wife. This is a correction for 
 filioque. Agricola's sons were both dead. — Assidere valetudini. " To sit by 
 thy sick-bed." Literally, "by thy sickness." — Nobis tarn longcB absentia 
 conditione, &c. " To us wast thou lost four years before, by the circum- 
 stance of so long an absence." Observe that ante quadriennium is for quad- 
 riennio ante. So " multos ante annos" for multis annis ante. {Ann., xiv., 
 9.) It appears that Tacitus and his wife, at the time of Agricola's death, 
 had been four years absent from Rome, on what account we are nowhere 
 informed. 
 
 Omnia superfuere honori tuo. " Every mark of attention 
 
 was abundantly rendered unto thee, their honored object." Literally, " all 
 things, &c,, abounded for thy honor," i. e., for honoring thee and making 
 thy last moments peaceful and comfortable. — Compositus es. " Thou wast 
 laid to rest," i. e., thy ashes were gathered into their last resting-place, the 
 funeral urn. The verb componere, like the Greek irepcaTe^.lecv, is espe- 
 cially used in this sense. {Orelli, ad Horat., Sat., i., 9, 28.) — Aliquid. The 
 "-eference is to his daughter, and her husband, Tacitus. 
 
 Chap. XL VI. — Si quis piorum manibus locus. " If there be any abiding- 
 place for the shades of the virtuous." The religious opinions of Tacitus 
 partook of the character of his age. He had no strong convictions, no settled 
 belief of a moral government of the world ; his love of virtue, and his ab- 
 norrence of vice, were purely moral ; they had no reference to a future ex- 
 istence. (Compare Ann., iii., 18 ; vi., 22.) On the present occasion, in 
 this, oni9 of his earliest productions, he hopes, rather than expects, that the 
 lafi.s of the departed may still live, and be conscious of what is passing on 
 earth ; but in his latest writings there are no traces that his hopes or his 
 wishes had ever ripened into a belief. 
 
 Ab infirmo desiderio. " From weak regret." — Et immortalibus laudihus, 
 &c. The text here is very uncertain. We have given the reading of the 
 best editions. The common text has temporalibus laudibus .... militum de> 
 coramus. Consult Walther, ad loc. — JEmulatu. " By an imitation of thy 
 •itample." — Pietas. " The affectionate duty." — Famamque acfiguram ani/ni. 
 
»:iIAP. XLVl.] AGRICOLA. 255 
 
 Ac. " And ever embrace in thoaght the glorious features of his Taind rather 
 than those of his person." There is a hendiadys in famam ac Hguram. M\i 
 retus conjectured /ormam {or famam; but, in the first place, this is against 
 all the MSS., and, in the next, such a collocation as formam ac figuram. 
 though Ciceronian, is not in accordance with the historical style of Tacitus. 
 ( Walch, ad loc.) Ritter conjectures faciem for famam 
 
 Non quia inter cedendum, &c. " Not because I think that we should pro- 
 hibit those resemblances (of the departed)." Literally, " that we must pu» 
 our veto upon," The verb intercedo, here employed in its figurative sense, 
 refers properly to the interposing of a veto, or the prohibiting a thing on the 
 part of a magistrate who has the right to do so. — Per alienam materiam ei 
 artem. " By means of any foreign material, and through another's skill," 
 t. e., through the skill of the artist. — Mansurumque est, &c. "And is des 
 lined to remain, in the hearts of men, in the eternal lapse of ages, in the 
 ^Mn* of achievements." Fama r*» min only another designation for histonr. 
 
NOTES 
 
 ON 
 
 THE ANNAI& 
 
NOTES ON THE ANNALS. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 Chap I. — Urbem Romam .... habuere. These words form an hexam 
 eter line. In Tacitus there are several, and they often occur in other pros« 
 writers. Generally speaking, however, they are not so much the result of 
 any actual intention on the part of the writer as of the emphatic arrange- 
 ment of the sentence. Hexameters in prose militate against good taste, 
 and were regarded as faults by the ancient critics. Compare Cic. de Orat., 
 iii., 47, 182; Id. Orat., 56, 189; Quintil., ix., 4, 12.— Habuere. "Held," 
 t. e., governed. — Ad tempus. " For a time," i. e., either for a short time, to 
 meet some pressing emergency, or for an indefinite period, whenever and as 
 long as seemed necessary. The dictatorship, however, could not regularly 
 be held for a longer period than six months. — Decemviralis potestas. " The 
 decemviral office." Potestas must be taken here in its strict sense of del 
 egated or official authority, for the decemvirs were, in fact, at the head of 
 the state in the third year also (B.C. 449), but then with usurped power. — 
 Ultra biennium. In point of fact, it lasted a few months beyond the two 
 years. But during the last seven months of their power, they maintained 
 themselves by force. 
 
 Tribunorum militwnu Military tribunes, with consular authority, wero 
 created from A.U.C. 310 to 388, though not uninterruptedly. — Cinnae. 
 Cinna held the consulship four times, from A.U.C. 667 to 670. — SuUcb. 
 Sulla continued dictator from A.U.C. 672 to 675. He was the first who 
 was invested with the dictatorship for any lengthened period Caesar wa» 
 the first who was made perpetual dictator. — Cessere. " Merged." — Nomirm 
 principis He was content with the title of princeps, in which there was 
 nothing that savored of the despot or tyrant ; being aware that the names 
 of king and dictator, since the expulsion of Tarquin and the assassination 
 oi CsBsar, had become equally odious. Henceforth principatus and princip 
 lum were used as equivalent to imperium. 
 
 Veteris populi Romani. The reference is to the time of the republic, up 
 to the battle of Actium and the beginning of the rule of Augustus. — Decora 
 ingenia. "Writers of handsome talents." Doederlein thinks that Tacitua 
 rsfers in particular to Asinius Pollio, Titus Labienus, and Cremutius Cor* 
 dus. — Deterrerentur. Men of high principle and honor would not stoop to 
 flattery, and, on the other hand, could not dispense with it in their writing! 
 without danger. 
 
260 NOTES ON THE [chap, iu 
 
 Tiberii Caiique, &c. We have here the limits of the period embraced by 
 ihe Annals. By Caius is meant Caligula, whose historical name was Caiua 
 Caesar. — Res. "The histories." — Falsce. "Were full of falsification.' 
 Supply erant. — Et extrema. " And these connected with the close of his 
 life." — Et cetera. What is called above Caiique et Claudii ac Neronis res. 
 — Studio. "Partiality." — Quorum causas, &c. "The incentives to which 
 I have far removed from me," i. c, from the incentives to which I stand fat 
 suoof. 
 
 ChaI'. II. — CcBjis. They fell by their own hands. {Dio Cass., xlvii., 
 46.) — Publica arma. Forces intended to carry on war against foreign ene- 
 mies, under the sanction of the senate and people. The individuals m^en 
 tioned immediately after bore arms, not for the state, but for their own ag 
 grandizement. — Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus. "After Pompeius had 
 been crushed off Sicily." The allusion is to Sextus Pompeius, younger son 
 of Pompey the Great, whose fleet was defeated with great loss off Naulo- 
 Rhus, a naval station on the northern coast of Sicily, between Mylae ann 
 the promontory of Pelorus, B.C. 36. — Exuto. "Having been stripped of 
 his forces." Octavianus bribed twenty legions to desert from him. {Veil. 
 Paterc, ii., 80.) — Interfecto Antonio. By himself. (Suet,, Aug., 17.) — 
 Ccssar. C. Julius Caesar Octavianus. 
 
 Posito triumviri nomine. This was the only triumvirate which was pro| 
 erly and truly so called. It was a magistracy with supreme authority, with 
 which Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus were invested for five years by the 
 senate and people. The full title was Triumviri reipublicce ordinandcs 
 The other triumvirates, of which we read, were called so ironically ; for 
 Marius, Sulla, and Cinna, and again Ca;sar, Pompey, and Crassus, only 
 privately entered into a league to unite their power, and neither received 
 their authority by any public decree, nor made use of the name triumviri. 
 
 Consulem se f evens. " Styling himself consul." From 31 to 23 B.C. he 
 held nine consulships in succession. ( Suet., Aug., 26.) — Tribuniciojure con 
 tentum. But the tribunician authority was in reality an instrument of great 
 power in the hands of the emperors, as it had been in former times, and 
 was frequently conferred upon them for five years by new decrees, and bj 
 them on their colleagues and successors in the government. — Annona. " Bj 
 a distribition of corn." This was done on some occasions gratuitously, on 
 others at a low price. — Dulcedine otii. Augustus shut the temple of Janua 
 three times. (Suet., Aug., 22.) 
 
 Munia .... trahere. At the same time, in accordance with the advice ot 
 Maecenas, he retained the names and dignities of the princ.'pal magistracies, 
 that the people might be deceived by an empty show of liberty. The em- 
 perors themselves were released from the obligations of most of the laws, 
 tliough not of all. — Per acies. " In battles." Principally in those of Phi 
 -ippi and Actium. — Opibus et honoribu^. Supply tanto magis at the beginning 
 of the clause, and observe that opibus and honoribus are ablatio es. ( V\'olf, 
 ad loc.) 
 
CHAP. £11. ANNALS. 261 
 
 Ilium rerum statum. Three words of similar ending. Consult notes cs 
 cnap. :xxiv.^Certamina potentium. Dating back as far as the times of Ma- 
 ims and Sulla. — Turbabantur. "Were interrupted in their execution." 
 The laws which were meant to protect the provincials against persons in 
 office were those de pccuniis repetundis. 
 
 Chap. III. — Subsidia dominationi. " As supports to his rule." The da- 
 live is here elegantly employed for the ordinary genitive. *So ^* rector juve- 
 Bi" (i., 24) ; " dona templis" (ii., 60) ; " causas hello'' (ii., 64). Tacitus means, 
 ut essent subsidia dominationis si honoribus extollerentur. — Sororis filium. 
 Son of Octavia, by C. Claudius Marcellus, who was consul in B.C. 50. Au 
 gustus had no children besides his daughter Julia, — Admodum adolescentem. 
 His death took place in the seventeenth year of his age, A.U.C. 731, in the 
 baths of Baiae ; the suspicion of which fell upon Livia, who, as was sup- 
 posed, wished to advance her own sons, Tiberius and Drusus. (Dio Cass., 
 liii., 33.) — Pontificatu. The office of pontifex was conferred upon Marcel- 
 lus by Augustus, as it was upon Nero, the son of Germanicus, by Tiberius 
 (iii., 29). The emperors, from Augustus to Gratianus, kept the office of 
 Pontifex Maximus to themselves. * 
 
 Marcum Agrippam. M. Vipsanius Agrippa, the son-in-law of Augustus, 
 was consul in A.U.C. 717, 726, 727, and consul sufFectus in A.U.C. 735. 
 He was also prefect of the city from the year 734, and was united with Au- 
 gustus in the tribunician power from 736. — Geminatis consulatibus. " By 
 two successive consulships." These were in A.U.C. 726 and 727, along 
 with Augustus, to whom he was indebted for them. In 717 he was elected 
 by the free votes of the tribes. {Suet., Cces., 76 ; Veil. Paterc, ii., 90, 96.) 
 —Generum sumsit. Julia, who had been betrothed to Marcellus, was givei. 
 to him in marriage. {Suet., Aug., &2.) Of this marriage were born Caiua 
 and Lucius Caesar, Agrippa Postumus, Julia (iii., 24; iv., 71), and Agrip 
 pina (chap, xxxiii.). 
 
 Privignos. " His step-sons." They were the sons of Livia. — Imperator 
 lis nominibus. " With the title of imperator." Not as he bore in perma 
 nence the title, but in the ancient way, namely, the being saluted as ini' 
 perator by the legions. — Integra etiam turn domo sua. " His own line being 
 even then entire," i. e., though there had even then been no diminution in 
 the members of his house. — Induxerat. " He had already adopted." Sup 
 ply adoptione. — Principes juventutis. They were so called as leaders of the 
 centuri(B equitum. After Augustus, the appellation of princeps juventutis im- 
 plied a title to the succession to the throne. Caius was born A.U.C. 734; 
 Lucius, A.U.C. 736. {Dio Cass., liv., 18.) — Destinari. In the sense o/ 
 iesignari. 
 
 Ut Agrippa vita concessit, &c. Agrippa died B.C. 12 ; Lucius Ceesai, 
 A D. 2 ; Caiirs, A.D. 4 ; Drusus, B.C. 9. — Euntem ad Hispanienses exercitus. 
 &c. L. Caesar died at Massilia {Marseilles) ; Caius at liimyra, in Lycia 
 A monument erected to the:T memory, on the confines of the Ubii and Tre 
 fttti was discovered in *he last century at a nlace called Junkerraht. — Livioi 
 
262 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. IV 
 
 dolus. Livia-was endeavoring to secure the succession to her two son», 
 Tiberius Nero and Drusus. The latter died in the thirtieth year of his age 
 in consequence of a fall from his horse, by which he fractured his leg.— 
 Nero. Tiberius. 
 
 Filius. He was adopted by Augustus A.D. 4. — Collega imperii. In A.D 
 12, — Consors tribunicice potestatis assumitur. This was done three times 
 First, in B.C. 6, for five years, when thirty-six years of age ; the seccW 
 time in A.D. 4, aRo for five years ; the third time in A.D. 13, in perpetuity 
 — Ostentatur. He was sent as imperator, now to this army, now to tha 
 one. {Wolf, ad loc.) — Obscuris artibus. " By the secret machinations."- - 
 Nepotem unicum. " His only surviving grandson." That is, after the death 
 of Caius and Lucius. — Agnppam Postumum. Agrippa Postumus, the son 
 of Agrippa and Julia, was born after the death of his father, and adopted by 
 Augustus on the same day as Tiberius. — Plunasiam. Planasia, now Pi 
 anosa, lay between Corsica and the coast of Etruria. Agrippa was ban 
 ished to it in A.D. 7. Instead of Planasia, Suetonius {Aug., 65) mentions 
 Surrentum ; and the scholiast on Juvenal (vi., 158), Sicily. This deportatic 
 in insulam, generally a desert island, was a more severe punishment than 
 the relegatio, and involved the loss of liberty, citizenship, and property.— - 
 Robore corporis stolide ferocem. *' Stupidly priding himself upon his strength 
 of body." — Compertum. " Convicted." 
 
 At hercule Germanicum, &c. The at, '* and yet," is employed here be 
 cause, considering how much he was under the influence of Livia, one 
 would not have expected that he would have placed beside Tiberius so 
 dangerous a rival. The addition of the oath hercule, which may be rendered 
 freely " strange to say, though true," calls attention more fully to the unex- 
 pected nature of the transaction, and, at the same time, vouches for the 
 accuracy of the account. — Per adoptionem. Hence Tiberius (though the 
 uncle) is frequently called the father, and Drusus the younger (though the 
 cousin) is styled the brother of Germanicus. — Filius juvenis. Drusus, his 
 son by his first wife, Vipsania. {Suet., Tib., 52.) — Sed quo. " But (he did 
 this) in order that." After sed supply ita faciebat. 
 
 Abolendas infamias. " For the sake of blotting out the disgrace (con- 
 tracted)." Supply causa, and consult Madvig, ^ 417 ; Obs. 5. — Cum Quinc- 
 tilio Varo. This was in A.D. 9. Compare chap. Iv. ; Veil. Paterc, ii., 117 ; 
 Dio Cass., Ivi., 18. — Juniores. Those between the ages of seventeen and 
 forty-six were commonly c^\e6. juniores, juvenes, or adolescentes ; those be 
 tween forty-six and sixty, seniores ; and those above sixty, senes, and some 
 times seniores. Ag&m, pueri minores are those under fourteen ; pueri majorea, 
 those between fourteen and eighteen. Marcellus, at the beginning of this 
 chapter, is called admodum adolescens when seventeen years old. — Rem pub 
 licam. With a stress on the last word ; the state, in which all have theii 
 »hare; the commonwealth, which, in and after the civil wars, became th« 
 booty of individuals {res privata). 
 
 Chap. IV. — Versa, " Being completely changed." — Moris. "Komw 
 
CHAP. V.J AN^ALS. 263 
 
 •jpirit," i. e., the spirit of ancient institutions. — Exuta (squalitate. •' Po^iU 
 cal equality being entirely laid asioe." — JEgro et corpore fatigabatur. Ob 
 serve that et has here the force of etiam. — Incassum disserere. " Began to 
 lalk idly about." Observe the force of incassum here. These speeches 
 could lead to nothing, because the old libertas was out of the question, and 
 the principatus was absolutely neces.sary to the being of the state. — Immin- 
 entes dominos, &c, " Pulled to pieces, in various surmisings, (the charac- 
 ters of) the masters that impended over them." Observe the pecUiiar mean 
 ing of differehant here, and how exactly it tallies with a well-known English 
 idiom, used in the same sense of handling a person's character rather roughly. 
 
 Agrippam. Agrippa Postumus, the granjdson of Augustus. — Ignominia 
 accensum. ** Exasperated by contumely." Alluding to his banishment.— 
 Maturujn annis. He was now fifty-five. — Spectatum hello. In his expedi 
 lions in Germany. Consult ii., 26. — Claudics familicB. Compare Suet., 
 Tib., 2. — Quamquam premantur. "Whatever endeavors may be made to 
 repress them." — Hunc et prima, &,c. Observe that et has here the force of 
 "even." — Congestos .... triumphos. Compare Suet., Tib., 9, 17, 20.— 
 Exsulem egerit. Not, indeed, by public edict of the emperor, or decree of 
 the senate, but in point of fact ; since, at a later time, notwithstanding his 
 supplications, a return to Rome was not granted by Augustus. His resi- 
 dence in Rhodes lasted from 6 B.C. to 2 A.D. Some editors propose to 
 w.ite exsul for exsulem, saying that exsulem agere means only " to feign being 
 ail exile." This, however, is not the case ; such phrases as principem, con 
 sulem agere, are of frequent occurrence, implying the actual performance of 
 the duties attendant upon those stations. Still, however, exsul egerit might 
 very well be used. 
 
 Aliquid. " Any thing else." For aliud quicquam. — Meditatum. " Had 
 he practiced." — Muliebri impotentia. "With all a woman's ungovernable 
 spirit," i. e., with the ungovernable spirit peculiar to her sex. — Duobus . . ■. 
 adolescentihus. Drusus the actual son, and Germanicus the adopted son 
 of Tiberius. — Interim. " For a while." Equivalent here to aliquamdiu. — 
 Quandoque. "At some time or other." Equivalent here to quandocunque. 
 
 Chap. V, — Gravescere valetudo Augusti. " The illness of Augustus grew 
 daily more serious." — Scelus uxoris suspectabant. Livia was suspected oi 
 having given some poisoned figs to her husband. {Dio Cass., Ivi., 29, 30.) 
 ■ — Incesserat. " Had gone abroad." — Electis consciis et comite uno. " Having 
 singled out a few to whom he communicated his purpose, and with but one 
 companion." Observe that electis belongs merely to consciis. — Fabio Max- 
 imo. This was Q. Fabius Maximus Africanus, who was consul 10 B.C. He 
 is described as the only companion, though in any case several accompanied 
 Augustus, because he alone attended the emperor throughout the journey, 
 and especially was present at the interview with Agrippa Postumui . — Spem- 
 que ex eo. " And that the hope (arose) from this circumstance." 
 
 MarcicB. Marcia was the daughter of Marcius Philippus, Augusxlis's step 
 fAthnr Plutarch relates the whole story (Tlepl udo?.e(7xiag p. 508, A) 
 
864 NOTES ON THE (cHAP. \I, 
 
 kut call.1 Fabius ^q i^Wiog. — Onarum id Cr^ari. " That ihis became Knotva 
 lo the emperor." This passive use of gnarus is only found in Tacitus 
 {Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 223.) Ignarus, however, is used passively by 
 Virgil, Ovid, and Sallust. For gnarum, in this passage, Muretus conjee 
 tured gnatum to be the true reading. — Quassita morte. " By a violent death," 
 QtuBsita does not determine whether by suicide or in some other way. Tho 
 latter supposition, however, is most probable. — Quodfuisset. Observe the 
 force of the subjunctive ; " for having been as she herself said." 
 
 Ingressus Illyricum. Augustus had sent him thither a few days before 
 his death. (Suet.^ ^tig., 97, 98.) — Properis matris Uteris. Observe the sim- 
 ilarity of ending, and compare notes on chap. xxiv. — Satis compertum est. 
 Velleius Paterculus, the lavish eulogizer of Tiberius, asserts (ii., 123) that 
 \he latter found Augustus still alive ; and Suetonius ( Tib., 21) affirms that 
 the former spent an entire day in private with the dying monarch. Die, 
 however, prefers to doubt with Tacitus {Dio Cass., Ivi., 31). — Apud ur 
 hem Nolam. The preposition apud is often employed by Tacitus, as in the 
 present instance, with the meaning of " in," not " by," or " beside" a place. 
 {Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 64.) — Nolam. Nola was one of the most ancient 
 towns in Campania, lying twenty-one Roman milec to the southeast ol 
 Capua. — Acribus namque custodiis, &c. Agrippina adopted a similar plan 
 on the death of Claudius, in order to secure the throne for her son Nero. 
 {An> , xri., 68.) 
 
 Chap. VI. — Inermum. Another form is inermis. So there are two forms, 
 lemermus and semermis (iii., 39), exanimus and exanimis, &c. — Quamvisfir- 
 matus animo. " Although steeled in bosom for the task," i. e., although h« 
 bad steeled his bosom for the task. — PrcBscripsisset. Observe the force of 
 the subjunctive. Augustus had enjoined it on the tribune, as he, Tiberitis 
 alleged. — Quandoque. "Whenever," For quandocunque. 
 
 Duravit. Supply se. — Nuntianti. The proper word here would have 
 been renuntianti, and the re might have been absorbed by the last syllable 
 of the preceding word ; but Tacitus, who imitates the phraseology of the 
 poets, not unfrequently uses simple instead of compound verbs. — Sallustitit 
 Crispus. The grand nephew of the historian Sallust, and adopted by him. 
 He was intimate with Augustus, and from him the <bs Sallustianum received 
 Its name (ii., 40 ; iii., 30). — Codicillos. " The warrant." Consult notes on 
 Agricola, chap. xl. — Ne reus subderetur. " Lest he should be substituted as 
 the accused party." — Juxta periculoso. " It being alike dangerous." — Ficta 
 *eu vera promeret. If he exculpated Tiberius, and lOok the responsibility 
 tipon himself, he ran the risk of being condemned by the senate ; if, on the 
 other hand, he accused Tiberius, he would render himself obnoxious to his 
 displeasure. 
 
 Ne vulgarentur. " Should not be made matters of public ix>toriety." — Ke 
 folverit. "Relax." — Earn. For talem. — Ut non aliter, &c. "That the 
 account can not balance in any other way than if it be laid for examination 
 fcfffore a single individual," i. e., can only be balanced by being audited hi 
 
».HAP. VII. J AJVXALS. 2()fi 
 
 » single person. We have here a metaphor taken from accounts. The 
 pnrase ratio constat is used when the debtor and creditor sides of an accounl 
 balance one another ; and rationem reddere alicui is to lay an account before 
 some one for examination. Hence the meaning here is, that the account 
 passes as all right only if the niler himself has the examining or auditing 
 of it, because many things must be done such as he alone can approve, oi 
 allow to pass, for whose advantage they are done. 
 
 Chap. VII, — At RomcB, &c. Tacitus refers to what was passing in the 
 capital while Tiberius was coming thither slowly with the corpse of Au 
 Justus. The words excubice, arma, &c., farther on, show his actual presence 
 in Rome. — Ne Icett. Supply viderentur. Compare remarks of Botticher on 
 the style of Tacitus, p. xliv. of this volume. — Tristiores primordio. , " Too 
 sorrowful at the commencement of a new reign." — Questus. "Lamenta- 
 tions," i. e., for the death of Augustus. 
 
 In verba Tiberii C<Bsaris juravere. " Took the oath according to the foi 
 mula dictated by Tiberius," i. e., took the oath of allegiance to him. This 
 phrase was originally used of soldiers, who swore fidelity to their £?i\eral. 
 The oath of allegiance was first taken under Julius Caesar, and afterward 
 under the emperors, as commanders-in-chief of all the armies in the em- 
 pire. The formula of it was, "Non me liberosque meos cariores habebo quam 
 principem." {Suet., Cobs., 84; Cal., 15.) The juramentum in acta princip 
 um, spoken of in i., 72, and iv., 32, is different ; it implied confirming the 
 acts and decrees of the emperors. This oatl; was first taken upon the death 
 of Julius Caesar, to ratify his acts ; and next after the battle of Actium, to 
 honor Augustus. Under the emperors, it was renewed at the commence- 
 ment of each year. {Dio Cas.<i., Ix., 10.) 
 
 Seitis Strabo. The father of iElius Sejanus (chap. xxiv.). He had the 
 government of Egypt granted to him. — Caius Turranitis . . . prcefectns . . . 
 annoncB. He was the first who bore this office. This magistracy was made 
 an ordinary one by Augustus, who held it himself till shortly before his 
 death, when he appointed Turranius (xi., 31 ; Suet., Aug., 3T). — Pratoria- 
 rum cohortium prcefectus. These prefects were first appointed by Augustus. 
 They were two in number. At this time there was probably no prefect c/ 
 the city. Taurus Statilius was dead, and Piso was not appointed in his 
 room until after an interval of some years. 
 
 Nam Tiberius .... incipiebat. No* as if he had given orders to thii 
 effect ; but by his inactivity ne made it necessary for the consuls, as the 
 first officers of the state, to take the initiative. — Tribuniciae potestatis prcB- 
 scriptione. " Under the title of the tribunician authority " The title (TR. 
 POT. XVI.), i. e., tribunicioB potestatis anno sexto decimo, stood after his name, 
 at the head of the address with which the edicts, like letters, began. — Posuit 
 For proposuit, as in iv., 27. — Sub Augusta acceptce. Compare chap. iii. 
 
 Consulturum. Supply patres. — Neque abscedere a corpore. These woroa 
 must be regarded as parenthetical. Tiberius means to say, that filial respect 
 Drerented his leaving the corpse of his parent, and that the assembling of 
 
 M 
 
260 NOTES OV THE [CHAF. Vll\ 
 
 the senate was the only one of the tribunicial or senatoria. duties which he 
 could bring himself to perform. — Usurpare. " That he took upon himself.* 
 
 Signum. " The pass-word." Called also tessera. In the time of the 
 emperors, this signum was given by word of mouth. Compare xiii., 2 ; 
 Suet, Cal., 58 ; Ner., 9. — Cetera aulee. " The other appendages of a court." 
 These were the lictors, the fasces bound with bay, and whatever else serveH 
 to distinguish the emperor. — Adepto. Taken passively. — Exspectare. " To 
 wait for it " 
 
 Dahat et famcB. " He allowed report also to have some influence with 
 him." Af' er dahat supply aliquid. Hence the literal meaning is, " he gave 
 somewhat to report also," i. e., he had an eye to his own reputation or char 
 acter. — Per tixorium amhitum, &c. *' Through the intrigues of a wife, and 
 by adoption from a dotard." The allusion is to Livia and Augustus. — Ad 
 introspiciendas. "For penetrating into." — Inductam dubitationem. "That 
 this irresolution had been assumed by him." A metaphor borrowed from 
 the stage, where the phrase is personam inducere, " to assume a charsKJter," 
 I. c, to play a part. — In crimen detorquens. "Warping into a ground for 
 'future) accusation." — Recondebat. " He kept storing up in his bosom," 
 i. e., against a day of vengeance. 
 
 Chap. VIll. — Passus. Supply est. It is wanting in all the MSS., but, 
 strictly speaking, ought to be inserted in the text, and is actually introduced 
 by Nipperdey. — De supremis Augusti. " Concerning the last duties to be 
 paid to the corpse of Augustus." — Virgines Vestae. It was a common prac- 
 tice to deposit wills and other documents of importance, as well as money, 
 in temples, especially in that of Vesta. The treaty between Antony and 
 Augustus was deposited there. — Assumebatur. The imperfect here implies, 
 that Augustus had only expressed a desire that she should be adoptet'. 
 FromHhis time forward, in coins and inscriptions, she is called Julia, not 
 Livia (i., 14 ; iii., 64 ; Ovid, Fast., i., 532). — In spem secundum, &c. " In the 
 second degree of succession, his grandchildren and great-grandchildren." 
 Drusus, Germanicus, and the three sons of the latter. {Suet., Aug., 101.)- 
 Sed jactantia gloriaque adposteros. " But (he did this) out of vain-glory and 
 for future renown." 
 
 Legata non ultra, &c. " The legacies were not beyond the measure of a 
 citizen," i. e., did not exceed what might have been looked for from a citizen. 
 — Populo et plebi, &c. " To the public treasury and to the poorer citizens 
 forty-three million five hundred thousand sesterces." Supply after quin- 
 quies, at the end of the clause, centena millia sestertiorum. Literallv, " four 
 hundred and thirty-five times a hundred thousand sesterces." Of this sum 
 forty millions were to be given to the populus, the remainder to th« plebs 
 The sum bequeathed to the populus came into the cerarium ; that bequeathed 
 'o the plebs was distributed among the poorer citizens. For, though the 
 eiliiens who received distributions of corn, &c., are elsewhere called popu- 
 Ihm as well as plebs, yet when, as here, the two words are distir,eu'«^f d, the 
 wnj^e of the language requires us to understand bv the foriufr tnc peopl* 
 
CHAP. VK^] ANNALS. ^b'T 
 
 x)llectiv^ly ; by the latter, the lower orders of the i cople. Wl.tt Tacitus 
 xpresses bv plebi, Suetonius expresses by tribubus, meanir g the order ap 
 "iointed ^or the distribution, namely, to the poorer membeis of each tribe 
 and, as there were thirty-five tribes in all, each tribe would receive on« 
 Hundred thousand sesterces), for a bequest could not be made to any tribe 
 for corporation purposes. Under the empire, tribus became almost synony 
 mous with phbs, as meaning the lower orders. 
 
 Singula nummum millia. " A thousand sesterces each." Nummum is 
 the contracted genitive plural for nummorum, i. e., sestertionm. — Legionariia 
 recenos, &c. The MS. reading here is legionariis aut cohortibus, for which 
 we have given the lection in the text, on the authority of the best editors. 
 Some read ac for atU. — Cohortibics civium Romanorum. By this are nieanV 
 the cohoHs which belonged neither to the praetorians nor to the legionaries, 
 though they ranked in all respects with the latter; the only point of diffei 
 ence being that they did not belong to any legion. 
 
 Ex quis maxime insignes visi. "Of which the most noteworthy appeared 
 (to be the following)." Compare the explanation of Wolf, "visi sunt hi qui 
 statim ponuntur." All that we have to do, therefore, in this much-contested 
 passage, is to supply sunt after visi. — Ut porta triumphali, &c. Instead of 
 writing censuit after Asinitis, Tacitus contents himself with censuere after 
 Arruntius, as referring in the plural to both speakers. The Porta trium- 
 phalis was not a gate, properly speaking, but an arch on the Campus Mar* 
 tius. 
 
 Addebat. " Proposed to add." The imperfect marks only the attempt. 
 -Messala Valerius. Son of the famous orator Messala Corvinus. — Sacra- 
 mentum in nomen Tiberii. " The oath of allegiance to Tiberius." This is 
 equivalent to the sacramentum in verba, though it is not exactly the same 
 thing. The latter implies that the imperator dictated the words of the oath ; 
 ine former merely that his name was inserted in it. The soldiers renewed 
 their oath of allegiance to their general every year. — Ea sola species adu- 
 fandi, &c. " This was the only form of flattery which remained," i. e., which 
 had not been exhausted. It was flattery under the cloak of free-spokenness. 
 
 Remisit. "Finally granted their request." Remittere, in its orierfaj 
 sense, implies letting go, or letting loose, a cord that has been tightly stretch- 
 ed. Here it implies that, after a show of resistance, Tiberius suffered him- 
 self to be prevailed upon to grant their wishes. — Arroganti moderatione. 
 His arrogance was shown in his regarding the honor as one rendered only 
 to himself, and therefore pretending for a while to decline it ; and with this 
 was coupled a show of moderation, in giving his consent Ic 'J measure which 
 he might have forbidden at once. — Campo Martis, i-'rit destinata. The al- 
 lusion is to the mausoleum built by him in the Campus Martins, between 
 ihe bank of the Tiber and the Via Flaminia, called (iii., 4 and 9) " tumulu* 
 AugustV and " tumulus Ccesarum." In a grove behir.d it was the luitrina 
 or the place where the corpses were burned. 
 
 Diem ilium crudi, &c. " That day of slavery as yet crude, and of libertj 
 nsucccRfifuUy sought to be reclaimed," t. e., that memorable day wlien tht 
 
268 NOTES ON THF [CIIAl'. IX., X 
 
 wound of slarery had not yet healed, and the recovery of freeiom had beet 
 attempted without success. — Occisus Cassar. Equivalent to Occisio CcBsaris 
 Compare " Occistis Augusti prcnepos" (i., 42). — In rempublicam. " Againsl 
 the state," i. e., for its enslavement. — Scilicet. "Forsooth." Ironical. -^ 
 Tuendum. Taken passively. 
 
 Chap. IX. — Vana. " Things of no importance." — Idem dies, &c. Here 
 and in the Dial, de Or., 17, his reign is dated from his first consulship, Aug. 
 I9th, B.C. 43. Others reckoned from the battle of Actium, Sept. 2d, B.C. 
 31 ; others, again, from his seventh consulship, when the imperium was con- 
 firmed to him by the senate, and the cognomen of Augustus was given him, 
 B.C. 27. — Finivisset. The subjunctive, as giving the assertion of another, 
 not of the writer himself. — Numeru^ consulatuum. He was consul thirteen 
 times. Valerius Corvus, six times ; Caius Marius, seven times. — Nomen 
 impcratoris. " The title of imperator," bestowed, according to the ancient 
 custom, on account of victories gained by himself personally, or by his 
 generals. 
 
 Hi. Supply dicebant. — Parentem. His adoptive father, Julius Caesar. 
 —Per bonus artcs. " By means strictly commendable." — Dum interfectores, 
 &,c. " Provided he might take vengeance upon the murderers of his father," 
 ». e., of Caesar, as above. Dum marks the condition upon which these con 
 cessions were made. — Socordia senuerit. " Had become enfeebled by sloth." 
 Senescere implies the loss of strength and vigor. — Non rc^no tamen, &c, 
 * That the government, however, had been established by him, not in the 
 !t)rm of a kingdom or a dictatorship, but merely under the title of prince." 
 -^Mari oceano. " By the ocean." Oceanus is sometimes used as an ad 
 lective. Compare Ccbs., B. G., lii., 7 : *' Mare oceanum." 
 
 Legiones, provincias, &c. These words refer to the greater centralization 
 oT the military and provincial administration, the former of which he took 
 entirely, the latter in the chief provinces, under his own supreme direction 
 to the suitable posting of standing armies and fleets, the fixing of single mil 
 itary stations, the making of roads, and the establishment of govemmen 
 couriers, of the two last of which Suetonius speaks {Aug. 30 and 49).— 
 Modestiam. " A moderate exercise of authority." — Urbem ipsam magnifice 
 ornatu. Augustus introduced great improvements into all parts of the city 
 and both erected many public buildings himself, and induced all the le'ad 
 ing nobles of his court to follow his example. So greatly had the appea^ 
 ance of the city improved during his long and prosperous reign, that he use* 
 to boast that he had found Rome of brick and had left it of marble. (Suet 
 -^ug., 28.) 
 
 Chap. X. — Tempora. "The exigencies." — Ohtentui. "As a men 
 cloak."— Ccfcrum. " That in reality, however." Literally, " for the rest, 
 I. e., what remains after deducting the obtentus, or " cloak ;" and therefor^ 
 "iA reality."— ConsuZix legiones. The fourth legion, and the legio Martia, 
 two out of four belonging to the consul Antonius. (Dio Cass., xlv. 13 
 
CHAP. X.] ANNALS. 2G9 
 
 Cic, Phil., i /., 2.) — Simulatam Pompeianarumy &c. *' A.n attarhment to 
 the Pompeian parly had been feigned by him." Compare Sxiet. Aug., 10, 
 12. — Jus prcBtoris. He became propraetor. {Cic, Phil., v., 16,45.) — ^.46* 
 tulerat. When nouns of different numbers and genders form the subject 
 of a sentence, the number and gender of the predicate are commonly de 
 termined by those of the nearest noun of the subject. — Occupavisse. *' Ht 
 had seized upon." 
 
 Invito senatu. The dative. It rested with the senate, which at that time 
 directed all things, whether it would admit Octavianus, in spite of the legal 
 impediments, as a candidate for the consulship. — Acceperit. Muretus con- 
 jectures acceperat, but this would make it a direct assertion on the part of 
 Tacitus, not ote merely on the part of the speaker. — Ne ipsis quidem, &c. 
 These words refer to both the proscriptions and the divisions of lands. The 
 triumvirs themselves could never praise them, but could only seek to excuse 
 them under the plea of necessity. — Sane Cassii et Brutorum exitus, &c. 
 " That the deaths of Cassius and the Bruti were, it must be admitted, offered 
 (as sacrifices) to a father's enmities," i. e., to his father's hatred of them. 
 By the Bruti are meant M. Junius Brutus and Brutus Albinus. — Remittere. 
 " To give up." — Pompeium. Sextus Pompeius, son of Pompey the Great. 
 — Post Antonium. " That Antony subsequently." — Illectum. "Having 
 been entrapped." The treaty of Brundisium was made 40 B.C., that of Ta 
 rentum 37 B.C. Tacitus mentions them in the inverse order, for the pur 
 pose of connecting the former with the marriage of Antony and Octavia, 
 which was meant to strengthen the league. 
 
 Lollianas Varianasque clades. " That there were the disastrous over 
 throws of LoUius and of Varus." M. Lollius was defeated in B.C. 16, in 
 Westphalia. Quintilius Varus was overthrown by the celebrated Arminius, 
 B.C. 9. — Varrones, Egnatios, lulos. The plural is frequently used in this 
 rhetorical way for the singular. Varro Muraena and Egnatius Rufus formed 
 conspiracies against Augustus, the former 22 B.C., the latter 19 B.C. An 
 tonjus lulus, son of the triumvir and Fulvia, was convicted of adultery with 
 Julia, and was also suspected of aiming at the supremacy. — Abducta Neroni 
 uxor. To the nominative here we must supply a commemorabatur from the 
 preced Ag negative expression. Tiberius Nero, 38 B.C., seemingly of his 
 own free will, resigned his wife Livia to Augustus. She was then pregnant 
 with her second son Drusus. {Veil. Paterc, ii., 79; Suet., Tib., 4.) — Q. 
 redii. Of this individual nothing is known. Some suspect here an error 
 in the text. — Vedii Pollionis. Vedius PoUio was a Roman knight, and a 
 monster of debauchery. He fattened his lampreys with slaves thrown alive 
 into his ponds. {Sen. de Clem., i., 18; Id. de Ira, iii., 40; Plin., H. N., 
 23, 39.) 
 
 Cum se templis, &c. Not by the Roman citizens, but by the provincials, 
 AS Nip7jerdey correctly reirarks, and that, too, only in connection v/ith Roma 
 For so It is to be understood, when Suetonius {Aug., 52, 59) an 1 Dio Cas 
 sius (li., 20) relate that Augustus permitted this only in the provinces, not 
 in Rome ;md It-dy. This religious worship, therefore, must not be coi. 
 
iSlO NOTES ON THE [cHAP XI., XH, 
 
 founded w.th the divine honors paid to Augustus by the whole state aftet 
 his deceas*;. Observe that vellet is an invidious exaggeration ; an truth, he 
 cnly permitted it. — Comparatione deterrima. " By a compa.riscn the most 
 worthless." It is not the comparison, in fact, but the conduct cf Augustus 
 himself which is thus stigmatized, for giving them such a successor merei> 
 for the sake of comparison, and as a foil to himself. 
 
 Postularet. For the third time. Consult notes on chap. iii. — Honora 
 *' Complimentary." — De habitu, cultuque, et institutis ejus. " Concerning his 
 carriage, and personal habits, and principles." Compare the account given 
 of him by Suetonius : ** Incedebat cervice rigida et obstipa ; adductofere vultu, 
 pleru7nque tacitus : nulla aut rarissimo etiam cum proximis sermone, eoqv£ tar- 
 diasimo, nee sine molli quadam digitorum gesticulatione." {Suet.f Tib., 68.) — 
 Quae exprobraret. For ut ea exprobraret. 
 
 Chap. XI. — Coelestes religiones. " Divine worship." In the Calendarium 
 Amiterninum, these coelestes honores are said to have been decreed on the 
 19th of September. — Varie. "Evasively." More literally, "in varying 
 tone." — Sua modestia. " His own consciousness of incompetency." Not 
 the incompetency itself. — In partem curarum. " To a participation of his 
 (public) cares." — Non ad unum. Not ne, because of the antithesis under- 
 stood, sed ad plures, which in fact follows in a different form, — Munia rei 
 publicoB exsecuturos. "Would discharge the functions of the public admin- 
 istration." 
 
 Dignitatis quam fidei. " Of dignity of sentiment than of sincerity." — 
 Suspensa. "Undecided." — In incertum. "In uncertainty." The accu- 
 gative with in, as denoting the result, actual or intended. Equivalent, in 
 fact, to " so that there resulted," &c. — Effigiem Augusti. This was in the 
 palace on the Palatine Hill, in which the senate assembled. Compare ii., 
 37. — Libellum. "The imperial register." Suetonius calls it rationarium 
 or breviarium imperii. {Suet., Aug., 28, 101.) — Recitari. By Drusus. (Z>it 
 Cass., Ivi., 33.) 
 
 Opes puhlicfB. " A summary of the public resources." — Tributa. " Di 
 rect taxes," i. e., taxes upon persons and property. — Vectigalia. " Indirect 
 taxes," t. e., money raised by the customs, tithes, and letting of the public 
 lands. — Necessitates. " The necessary public expenditures." Livy (xxiii., 
 48) uses the word in the same sense. — Terminos. The Euphrates, the 
 Danube, the Rhine, and the Ocean. — Metu. According to Dio Cagsius 
 (Ivi., 33), Augustus himself expressed a fear that, in attempting to extend 
 fbeir conquests, they might lose what had been already acquired. 
 
 Chap. XII. — Ad infimas obtestationes procumbente. "Stooping to the 
 most humiliating importunities." Procumbente is here used figuratively, 
 And yet does not exclude the actual genuflections mentioned by Suetonius 
 < Tib., 24). — Qucecumque pars. Tiberius made a three-fold division of it the 
 brst section comprising Rome and Italy ; the second, the armies ; the third, 
 <*e provmces (Dio Cass., Ivii., 2.)—Asinius Gallus, The son of C. Aair. 
 
CHAP. Xill , XIV. ] ANNALS. 'Zl I 
 
 us Follio, the friend of Augustus and Horace, wbc was piefect of C*a\u 
 in B.C. 42, consul in B.C. 40, and proconsul in B.C. 39. Asinius Gallus, 
 the son, was consul in B.C. 8. — Perculsus. *' Confounded." — Collecto animo, 
 " Having recovered himself." — Pudori. " Modesty." — Cui excusari mallet. 
 A construction which does not elsewhere occur, — Laudem. As laua here 
 denotes a laudatory speech, it takes the ablative with de. 
 
 In toga. ** In a civil capacity." Compare Ann., xi., 7. — Ideo. " Even 
 thus." — Vipsania. Her mother was the daughter of Atticus, the friend of 
 Cicero. Tiberius was obliged to part with her, when, upon the wish of 
 Augustus, 11 B.C., he married Julia, that emperor's daughter. Vipsania 
 was the mother of the younger Drusus. — Civilia. " What suited the con 
 dition of a subject." — Ferociam. " The haughty spirit." 
 
 Chap. XIII. — Post quas. Tacitus frequently uses the relative in thl? 
 manner. Cicero or Livy would have used postea. — Promtum. " Enterpris 
 ing." — Pari fama publice. "Of equal reputation with the people at large " 
 His reputation with the people was as high as his personal qualities. — 
 Suffecturi. "Though they would be able to fill it." — Impares. "Though 
 unequal to it." — M. Lepidum. M. ^milius Lepidus, son of jEmilius Paul- 
 as, was consul A.D. 6. Some editors have erroneously substituted here 
 the name of Manius ^milius Lepidus, the son of Q. Lepidus, who was 
 consul A.D. 11, and afterward proconsul of Asia; a man of no wealth, and 
 of bad character. — Avidum et minorem. "Was aspiring, but of inferioi 
 talents." Et is frequently thus used where we should have expected sed. 
 — Arruntium. Arruntius was consul in A.D. 6, and was an orator and an 
 historian. He killed himself in A.D. 37. 
 
 Cn. Pisonem. Not the consul in B. C. 23, but his son. Consul in 
 B.C. 7, with Tiberius, who, in A.D. 17, made him governor of Syr.'a. — 0/n- 
 nesque prater Lepidum, &c. Observe the employment of omnes for onlj 
 two, since the words of Tacitus refer merely to the account that Augustus 
 Qad named Lepidus, Asinius, and Arruntius. Tiberius had no hand what- 
 ever in the fall of Piso. — Non adesse caput reipublicoe. Although Ti'jerius 
 seemingly hesitated to be the head of the state, he did not choose that any 
 raan should seriously believe that he was not so, and that another should ob- 
 tain the post ofprinceps. — Quod relationi consulum, &c. " Because he (Ti- 
 berius) had not, by the right of the tribunician authority, put his veto on 
 the motion of the consuls." The consuls had moved that Tiberius should 
 assume the principatus, which of course was the occasion of this discus 
 »ion, as Tacitus takes for granted the reader will understand. 
 
 Genua advolwretur. There is a tendency to put the dative after middle 
 verbs; but advalvi seems to have come to signify nothing more than "to 
 tmbrace." — Axufustam. Livia. Consult notes on chap. viii. — Curatissimis. 
 " Most earnest." In the sense of accuratissimis. Post- Augustan Latinity 
 
 Chap. XIV. — Moderandos feminarum honores. "That public honors in 
 ♦.e case of females ought to be bestowed with moderation." — Cet'erum 
 
272 NOTES ON THE [ciIAP. XV., XV, 
 
 Consult notes on chap. x. — Muliebre fastigium. "The elevation of a 
 woman." — Ne lictorem quidem, «Scc. Livia was allowed, however, to employ 
 a lictor when she acted .is priestess of Augustus. {Dio Cass., Ivi., 46.) — 
 Aramque adoptionis. This must be referred to the adoption of Livia (chap, 
 viii.). Altars were frequently thus erected to perpetuate the memory of some 
 remarkable event. 
 
 Proconsulare imperium. Tacitus means a perpetual proconsular imperi 
 um, which would give the young prince a title to the throne. Three years 
 before this, in A.D. 11, Germanicus had been invested with the proconsular 
 imperium for carrying on war, before he had filled the office of consul. (Dio 
 Cass., Ivi., 25.) — Candidatos praturce, &c. Whoever wished to be candi- 
 date for an office intimated his wish to the emperor, who named to the 
 senate or the consuls those who had given in their names to him. If he 
 passed by any, this was a tacit command for that person to desist. He 
 might, therefore, have named more than twelve, even if he chose to have 
 only this number elected ; that he nominated no more than were of late 
 elected was a token that he meant to abide by that number. — Obstrinxit. 
 The following se belongs to the accusative, with the infinitive Another se 
 is understood with obstrinxit. 
 
 Chap. XV. — Turn primum, &cc. The election of all the ma/jistrates now 
 passed over to the senate from the people ; or, in the words of Tacitus, the 
 assemblies for electing magistrates were transferred from the Caxnpus Mar 
 tius to the senate. Compare Veil. Paterc, ii., 126 : " Summota e foro sed 
 itio, ambitio campo.^* — Studiis. " In compliance with the wishes." — Inan 
 rumore. " According to idle rumor." There was a rumor that th- peopl 
 complained, but the people did not. — Tenuit. " Clung to the privilege con 
 ferred upon them." With the exception of those who sought the qw«stor 
 ship, all candidates for office were senators. Hence the language c-( th» 
 text, libens tenuit. — Moderante, "Restricting himself" — Ambitu. "^an 
 vassing." 
 
 Inter quae. For interea ; like post quae above, for postea. — Fastis additi. 
 " Being added to the calendar," i. e., being recognized as yearly game-i to 
 be solemnized by the state. In the old calendars, we find the 12th of O.;to- 
 ber (a. d. iv Id. Oct.) marked as the day of their celebration. — Utque. This 
 sentence depends upon decretum est, which must be understood from dect ita. 
 — Curru. The praetors, in presiding at the games, had, besides the ^ri- 
 timphal robe, or toga picta, the chariot also. Compare Juv., xi., 191. — 
 Annua. The MS. reading is annum, which gives no sense. Scire alter 
 this to annua, others to annuum ; the former is the better correction. The 
 praetors would be elected annually, as a matter of course ; and the posi' or 
 of the word would render annuum unnecessarily emphatic. 
 
 Chap. XVI. — Seditio incessit. " A seditious spirit came upon." — M>ta 
 tut princeps. For mutatio principis. — Licentiam turbarunu " Impunity loi 
 disturbances."— Osfendcfca*. " Seemed to promise. "—Jwrio Bloeso. V'm 
 
CHAP. XV11.| ANNAL3. 873 
 
 sns was acting as hgatuspro prcetore. Compare chap, xviii. — InitiiK * Th« 
 accession." — Ob justitium aut gaudium. " On account of the public mourn 
 ing (in the one case), or the public joy (in the other)." The justitium was 
 on account of the death of Augustus ; the gaudium on account ot tne ac 
 cession of Tiberius. Muretus, Wolf, and other critics, suppose the words 
 aut gaudium to be an interpolation. 
 
 Theatralium operarum. " Of theatrical factions." The term opercB is ap- 
 plied in the Latin writers to men hired for any purpose. So the gladiators 
 employed by Clodius are called Clodiancs operm {Cic, ad Att., i., 13, 14 ; iv., 
 3). The operoB theatrales were persons hired to back some particular actor, 
 and hiss the others. Frequent disturbances arose in the theatre from the 
 contests of rival parties of these opera. — Et miscere ccetus, &c. "And well 
 qualified, from his experience in theatrical party zeal, to stir up bodies of 
 men," t. e., the bad passions of a crowd. — Conditio. Supply futura sit. — 
 Et dilapsis melioribus. *' And when the better disposed had retired to theii 
 respective quarters." — Promtis jam et aliis, &c. "When other ministe*^ 
 of sedition also were now at hand (to second his designs)." 
 
 Chap. XVII. — Faucis centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis. In every legicB 
 there were sixty centurions and six tribunes. A legion contained ten co- 
 norts, thirty maniples, and sixty centuries. — Ausuros. In the oratio directa 
 audebimus. {Madvig, ^ 405.). — Nutantem. " Tottering on his throne." — 
 Tricena aut quadragena stipendia. Formerly the regular period for military 
 service was ten years for the cavalry, and sixteen or twenty for the infantry, 
 and one who had served that number of years, between the ages of seven- 
 teen and forty-six or fifty, was called emeritus or veteranus. But in B.C. 13, 
 Augustus fixed the period of service for the praetorian soldiers at twelve, and 
 for the rest at sixteen years. Seventeen years afterward, the term was 
 altered to sixteen years in the case of the former, and twenty in that of the 
 latter. Percennius here exaggerates the length of their service. 
 
 Retentos. A conjectural reading, first given by Beroaldus, and followed 
 subsequently by many editors. In the MS. there is a < at the end of one 
 lins, and tentes at the beginning of the next. Some, therefore, read tendentea, 
 and this word is applied to soldiers in a tent (tendentes tentoria). — Alio voc- 
 ahulo. They were called vexillarii. — Eosdem labores. This hardship was 
 afterward alleviated. Compare chap, xxxvi. — Adhuc. " In addition to this." 
 — Uligines paludum vtl inculta montium. " Swampy fens or mountain 
 wastes." 
 
 Denis in diem assibus. In the first ages of the republic, the soldiers served 
 at their own expense. In A.U.C. 347, it was decreed that they should re- 
 ceive pay from the public treasury {Liv., iv., 59), This amounted at fimt 
 to three asses and a third a day. {Niebuhr, Rom. Hist., iii., p. 439, transl.) 
 The centurions received twice, and the cavalry three times that sum. 
 Cassar doubled tl: e pay of the soldiers {Suet, Cces., 26). — Hinc yesfem, arma, 
 &c. From this it would appear that when the pay of the soldiers wai 
 linub' ed, the law of Gracchus, oi -laining that clothes should be given gratis 
 
274 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XVIU 
 
 io the soldiers, was abrogated. This law, however, would appear to hav« 
 Deen revived by some of the succeeding emperors. (Compare Lampnd.^ 
 Alex., 40). The soldiers, however, had to provide themselves with arms 
 [Liv., i., 43.) 
 
 Exercitas (Estates. "Laborious summers." — Ut singulos denarios mere 
 rent. The denarius was originally ten pounds of aes (bronze). In the 
 time of the second Punic war, when the as was only an ounce, the dena 
 rius was equivalent to sixteen asses ; and the sestertius, which was two 
 and a half asses, when the denarius was ten asses, still maintained its pro- 
 portion to the denarius, and was valued at four asses. After the reign cf 
 Augustus, the value of the denarius was twelve asses. In the case of the 
 soldiers, however, the denarius retained its original value : though their pay 
 was nominally a denarius a day, they received only ten asses, {Plin., H. 
 N., xxxiii., 3.) 
 
 Binos denarios. According to Dio Cassius (liii.. 11), the senate decreed 
 that the praetorian guards should receive twice as much pay as the rest of 
 the forces. According to this, they received twenty asses a day. Either, 
 then, Percennias uses the word denarius, according to the military valuation, 
 and therefore in a sense different from that which it bears in the previous 
 sentence, or else he intended his auditors to understand him as speaking 
 of the ordinary denarius, in order to make the matter more flagrant. It is 
 probable, also, that though their pay was twenty asses, the emperor allowed 
 chem two ordinary denarii. 
 
 Post sedecim annos. Augustus, when obliged to court the favor of the 
 praetorian soldiers, fixed the term for military service at twelve years in 
 their case, and sixteen in that of others. {Dio Cass., liv., 25.) But in 
 A.U.C. 758, the time was altered to sixteen years in the former case, and 
 twenty in the latter ; and, at the same time, their pay was increased. {Dio 
 Ca«s.,lv., 23.) — Non obtrectari. "Were not sought to be disparaged." — ■ 
 Apud horridas gentes. " (Serving) among savage nations." 
 
 Chap. XVIII. — Adstrepebat vulgus. " The crowd shouted assent." — Ex 
 probrantes. " Pointing reproachfully to," i. e., pointing to and telling of in 
 bitter reproach. — Ut tres legiones in unam miscere agitaverint. " That they 
 proposed to incorporate the three legions into one," i. e., in order to make 
 It impossible to separate them, and to distinguish which of them was most 
 concerned in the mutiny. This incorporation would have been an act of 
 impiety : the signa were objects of religious reverence, and at night were 
 placed in a kind of shrine or temple. And, besides, the throwing away of 
 their standards would have been a violation of their military oath, by whick 
 they bound themselves never to desert them. 
 
 JEmulatione. " By a feeling of jealousy." — Alio vertunt. "They turi 
 their thoughts in a different direction." Observe the middle force of verto. 
 ^Signa cohortium. There is a dispute whether we are here to understand 
 the standards of the maniples, or are to suppose that the cohorts had stand 
 trds distinc; from those of the maniples. In former ages, when the arm 
 
niAP. XIX., XX. J ANNALS. 215 
 
 was drawn up by maniples, without any distinction of cohorts, thtie were 
 of course, no standards for the cohorts. But when it became the custom to 
 arrange the legion by cohorts, standards to mark the different maniples 
 would be unnecessary. Hence Vegetius (ii., 13) mentions the standards 
 of the legi ons and cohorts, but says nothing of any standards for the mani 
 pies ; and Germanicus (chap, xxxiv.), when bidding the soldiers depart to 
 their maniples, orders " Signa prmferri, ut id saltern discerncret cohortes." 
 
 Congerunt cespites. " They bring together pieces of turf," i. e., in order to 
 form a tribunal. The tribunal in the camp was generally of turf, but some- 
 times, in a stationary camp, of stone. From it the general addressed tho 
 soldiers, and here the consuls and the tribunes of the soldiers administered 
 justice. When the general addressed the army from it, the standard* were 
 placed in front, and the army stood around it in order. — Sedes. "The place 
 of the speaker." — Properantibus advenit. "Came up to them while hurry- 
 ing on the work." Properantibus is the dative. — Retinebat singulos. " Tried 
 to hold them back individually." Observe the force of the imperfect. — In 
 columis. " While alive." 
 
 Chap. XIX. — Aggerebatur. " Was all the while getting brought." — Pec' 
 tori. Tacitus frequently uses the dative, where other writers would hav* 
 employed ad with the accusative. — Pervicacia. " By his importunity." — 
 Veteres. " The soldiers of old." — Tarn nova. "Things so novel in their 
 character." — Parum in tempore. " That it was most inopportune." — Ten- 
 derent tentare. " They meant to try to gain." Tenderent is for the indic- 
 ative future of the oratio directa ; just as the subjunctive of the pluperfec» 
 takes the place oi t\ie futurum exactum. (Madvig, ^ 404.) 
 
 Filius Blaesi. Compare chap. xxix. ; iii., 74; and vi., 40. — Legatione ea 
 fungeretur. " Should discharge that office of delegate." — Provenitsent. 
 " Should have been forthcoming," i. e., should have succeeded. — Orator. 
 " As the advocate." — Obtinuissent. Expressing mere possibility, and hence 
 oquivalent here to obtinere potuissent. 
 
 Chap. X.X.—Nauportum. Nauportus was a town of Pannonia, on a rivet 
 of the same name, a tributary of the Savus. It fell into decay after the 
 founding of ^mona, now Laibach, which was only fifteen miles from it. — 
 Convellunt. It is doubtful whether this means " tear to pieces," or " tear 
 up from the ground ;" the latter is probably the signification here. The 
 word commonly used, however, for " to tear up" is evellere. — Municipii instar. 
 Not merely an oppidum, because Roman citizens dwelt there. — Retinentes. 
 "Trying to restrain them." — Prafectum castrorum. The prefect of the 
 camp is an officer not spoken of before the times of the emperors. He i^ 
 first mentioned in the reign of Augustus. There was one to each legion. 
 According to Vegetius (ii., 10), it was his duty to attend to all matters con* 
 nected with the making of a camp, such as the vallum, fossa^ &c , and also 
 the internal economy of it. — An libenter ferret. "Whether he bore witii 
 ^ ensure," i. e., how he liked 
 
2iO iNOTES ON THE [cHAI-. XXf., XXU. 
 
 Revocabat. "St\ove to recall." The force of the imperfect. — InUntus 
 •peris ac laboris. *' Intent on heavy work (in the case of the soldi »ry)," t. c, 
 looking sharp after the labor of the soldiers. Intentus operi ac labori would 
 have implied that he was himself engaged m the labor. Observe '"•'{_ .«fen 
 diadys iii operis ac laboris. We have given intentus here with some of tb« 
 best editors. The MS. has intus, which makes no sense. Many editors 
 Buggest vetiLS. The expression vetus, ** inured to," would imply that he 
 had for a long time endured heavy toil, and was doing so still, which mean 
 ing does not suit this passage. — Toleraverat. "He had once endured it 
 himself." 
 
 Chap. XXI. — Nam etiam turn, &c. At a later period of the mutiny, the 
 centurions were forced to flee (chap, xxiii.) ; the remaining well-disposed 
 persons did not dare to act. — Manipularium. *' Of the common soldiers." 
 Manipularis is the common soldier of the legion, in opposition to the ofEcers 
 of the legion ; gregarius to the officers of the whole army ; legionaritis to the 
 allies. — Centuriam. The maniple is not invoked, because the second cen- 
 tury (two centuries forming a maniple, as already remarked) would not 
 add much to the succor. — Nihil reliqui faciunt. " They leave nothing un- 
 tried." — Permoverent. The employment ofpermovco with the accusative of 
 the affection is a late usage. Observe, moreover, the historic present, /«- 
 ciunt, followed by the imperfect subjunctive. — Sibi jam miscent. Observe 
 the force oi jam, denoting that the mutiny had at last reached such a pitch 
 *Vmt they allowed even deserters and criminals to join them. 
 
 Chap. XXII. — Flagrantior. " Blazed forth with greater fury." Supply 
 erat. — His innocentibus et miserrimis. Those who had just been released 
 from confinement. — A Germanico cxercitu. This was actually at the same 
 time in an uproar (chap, xxxi., scqq.). But Tacitus makes it an invention of 
 Vibulenus's that the German army was putting forward the same demands ; 
 for, if intelligence to that effect had been received, this was too important 
 to have been omitted by Tacitus. — De communibus commodis. The com- 
 mon interests of the German and Pannonian armies. — Gladiatores suos. 
 The procurators and other provincial magistrates were accustomed to main- 
 tain bodips of gladiators for the purpose of exhibiting public shows while 
 abroad. As these expensive exhibitions led to acts of extortion, and the 
 oppression of the provincials, the practice was forbidden by Nero (xiii., 31) 
 In the present instance, moreover, these gladiators might serve as a sort of 
 body-guard, to protect the general against the violence of the soldiers, which 
 perhaps explains what follows : " quos in exitium militum" &c. 
 
 Ubi. Not "wkither," but "where," because the person throwing tlie 
 corpse is represented not as flinging it to a distance from the place wher» 
 he was, but aS throwing it down at the place itself. It is the same, there- 
 fore, as saying, "Where have you left it flung away?" — Sepultura in 
 vident. We .should have expected the accusative, but the ablative is nol 
 unfrecjuent. Compare notes on chap, xxxiii., of the G^rmanm. — Dum. Kci 
 
CHAP XXIII., XXIV.J ANNALS. 277 
 
 aummodo. — Hi. This is the leading of Muretus and Lipsius. Th*? M ** 
 has u. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. — Incendebat hoec. *' He rendered these words still mo 
 inflammatory." — Disjectis. " Those having been pushed aside." Supply 
 us. — Qui e servitio Blaesi erani. "Who formed a portion of the slaves of 
 Blaesus." — Familiam. " Slave-band." — Haud multum ah exitio, &c. Ob 
 •enre the employment of the imperfect indicative after ni with the sub- 
 junctive. The expression is, in fact, an elliptical one ; the full form being, 
 * haud multum ab exitio legati aberant, et revera exitio ille occubuisset.'" Com* 
 pare Zwnpt, ^ 519, b. In English, however, we commonly render it at once 
 by the pluperfect subjunctive. 
 
 PrcBfectum castrorum. Consult notes on chap, xx. — Cedo alteram. 
 " Give me another." {Zumpt, ^ 223.) — Fracta vite. The centurions' badge 
 of office, with which they inflicted corporeal punishment, was a vine sap- 
 -ing. — Promtum ingenium. *' His prompt capacity." — Sirpicum. Sirpicus 
 Is a nickname, just like Cedo alteram. The meaning, however, is obscure • 
 it may be connected, as Nipperdey remarks, with sirpare, " to twist," or 
 •' plat," whence sirpiculus, " a platted basket ;" or with sirpe, the plant 
 which produces the asafcetida. As an actual proper name it nowhere oc- 
 curs. — Ni inter jecisset. " And they would have come to open collision, 
 
 had not," &c. Consult notes on chap, xiii., of the Agricola. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. — Abstrusum. "Reserved." — Tristissima quceque. "All 
 events of a most disastrous nature." — Nullis satis certis mandatis. Observe 
 the similarity of ending, on which we have already remarked. — Ex re con 
 sulturum. " To take measures according to the exigencies of the case."— 
 Robora Germanorum. " The flower of the German troops." After the de 
 feat of Varus, Augustus had dismissed his German guards ; but it appear* 
 that Tiberius had again taken them into his service. {Suet., Aug., 49.) — 
 jlElius Sejanus. This is the individual who afterward became the con- 
 fidant and prime minister of Tiberius. Consult iv., 1. — Straboni patri. He 
 was joined with his father, Seius Strabo, in the command of the praetorian 
 kjuards. As regards Strabo, consult chap. vii. — Rector juveni, &cc. "(Is 
 also sent) as governor to the young prmce, and a pointer out of dangers and 
 rewards unto the rest." Pointing out, namely, what dangers would await 
 the rebellious, and what rewards would be bestowed upon those who re« 
 turned to their duty. This is Wolfs explanation, and appears to be the 
 most natural. Nipperdey and others, however, explain the passage differ- 
 ently. According to them, he was to show the rest who were sent with 
 Drusus, how they should bear themselves in dangers, and what rewards 
 they were to expect ; and he was to show the latter even in his own per 
 son, since, though of low brth, he had risen to a position of the highest 
 dignity. 
 
 Per ofscium. "To show respect." — Nequ£ insignibus fulgentea. " Noj 
 (litterini "^'itli military decorati< ns." These would be the ornaraentu of 
 
27« NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XXV.-XXVll 
 
 their arms, the adormnent of the standards with bay and flowers, &c. •- 
 Sed illuvie deformi. " But in disfigraring want of cleanliness." 
 
 Chap. XXV. — Statiomlms. The term stationes is used specially to de 
 note the advanced posts thrown forward and in front of the gates. — Stabat 
 Drusus. " There stood Drusus." — Retulerant. Because the most, and es« 
 pecially the leadeirs, who stood in front in order to overlook the multitude 
 were obliged to turn round. — Vocibxis truculentis strepere. " Spoke loud, in 
 tones of fierce insolence." — Murmur incertum. " A hollow and inarticulate 
 murmur." — Diversis motihus. " According to the different impulses." 
 
 Quibuscum . . . toleravisset. In the years 12-9 B.C., and again 6-9 A.D.. 
 against the Pannonians and Dalmatians. Observe the employment of the 
 •ubjuntfi^3 to denote the sentiments and language of another, and not of the 
 ViXittr.— Quern neque gratia:, &c. *' Who it was fitting should be regarded as 
 devoid neither of clemency nor severity." A covert exhortation so to de 
 mean themselves that they should not have to expect punishment. The 
 odium of menace is adroitly avoided by putting forward the senate, and by 
 a mixture of hope from the clemency of that body. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. — Perferret. Because, in giving him the instructions (chap, 
 xxiii.), it was supposed that he would have to go to Rome to execute them. 
 —Arbitrium senatus et patris. " The power of deciding vested solely in the 
 ienate and his father," t. e., that it belonged only to the senate and his fathei 
 •jo determine these matters. — Augendis stipendiis. The gerundive to denote 
 a destination or purpose. {Madvig, ^ 415, 2.) — Benefaciendi. " Of allevia- 
 ting their grievances." — Filios familiarum. These, being in patria potestate, 
 possessed, according to the Roman law, no property, and therefore also had 
 no right to give away any thing. In the present instance, the term is em 
 ployed figuratively, to denote their incapacity for granting any demands.- 
 Sub dominis. " Under the control of many masters." — Sine arbitro. " Witl 
 out any mediator," i. e., without any one to whom to appeal. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. — Ut. " As often as." Joined here with the subjunclivt, 
 occurreret, to denote a repeated act. , This is the practice of later writers. 
 The older ones, such as Cicero, Caesar, and Sallust, commonly use the in- 
 dicative. (Madvig, ^ 359.) — Manus intentantes. "Stretching out theii 
 bunds toward them in a menacing manner." — Causam discordics, &c. Ap« 
 uositiciis to entire sentences or phrases (here manus intentantes) stand in 
 the accusative when the verb of the sentence or of the phrase denotes at 
 »ctf m. The accusative is dependent on the general notion of the facer* 
 implied in the verb, and denotes as well the effect as the purpose of the ac 
 tion, just as with many verbs there is a double accusative. Tacitus haii 
 carriad this appos.tion to the same length as the Greeks {Matthice, ^ 432, 5 
 Kiihner, ^ 500) ; Ciceni uses it more sparingly. 
 
 Cn. Ltntulo. His full name was Cn. Cornelius LcTitulv^ Cossus Gaetuli 
 jMi He was consul in B.C. 1, <tnd in A.D. 6 was sent into Africa, wher« b 
 
CHAP. XXVIII.] A\NALS. 279 
 
 defeated the Gaetuli, whence his surname. His son of the same nain<*, « 
 poet dH)^ historian, who was consul A.D. 26, was put to death by Calig-ala, 
 after having been governor of Upper Germany for ten years. Caligula feared 
 his great popularity with the soldiers. 
 
 Ante alios. To be construed with cetate et gloria belli, not, as Nipperdey 
 maintains, with ^rmare. — Firmare Drusum. " To be encouraging Drusus," 
 I. c, to resist the demands of the soldiery. — Militi<B flagitia. "Flagrant 
 violations of military duty." — Digredientem cum Casare, &c. Drusus ac- 
 companied him, in order to betake himself to the camp of his troops. But 
 he was hindered from proceeding by the tumult : hence, chap, xxviii., qvaus 
 quefilium imperatoris obsidebimus ? Drusus had come into the camp of the 
 egions with only apart of his escort, the before-mentioned prcstoriani milites 
 and amici CcBsaris, and below, multitudinis qucB cum Druso advenerat. That 
 ihe troops accompanying Drusus had a camp by themselves Tacitus has 
 not mentioned, only because it would be understood, of course, that nei 
 ther the camp of the legions would hold them, nor would these have admi* 
 ted them. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. — Languescere. According to the calculations of Petavi 
 as, this eclipse happened September 26, A.D. 14. — Accipiebat. We have 
 adopted here the emendation of Wopkens, approved of by Wolf. The com- 
 mon text has accepit, ac, &c., but the presence of ac disturbs the sentence, 
 and produces an anacoluthon. Some editors read accepit merely, and throw 
 out ac. Others have accepit, hanc. — Qucb pergerent. "Which they were 
 striving after." Pergere is here used with the accusative, just asfestinare 
 (iv., 28 ; vi., 40, &c.) and properare (i., 18 ; ii,, 6, &c.). There is nothing 
 surprising in pergo being used with an accusative, when we remember that 
 it is a compound of per and the transitive verb rego. {Botticher, Lex. Tac, 
 p. 19.) There is no need, therefore, of changing quce to qua, as Nipperdev 
 does, nor of reading, with others, peterent instead of pergerent. — Aeris sono. 
 According to the popular belief, that the moon was aided by such noises in 
 -resisting the evil influence that was acting upon her, and in regaining her 
 light. — Ut sunt mobiles, &c. " As minds once stricken with terror are prone 
 to superstition." — Aversari. " Regard with aversion." There is a dispute 
 whether aversari or adversari is here the true reading. It makes very little 
 difference in the sense of the passage. Adversari is sometimes used with 
 the dative, as in chap, xxvii. ; ii., 67; iv., 37; and sometimes with the ac- 
 cusative, as in Hist., i., 1, 38 ; iv,, 84. 
 
 Inclinatione. " Change of mind." — Vigiliis, stationibus, custodtis. The 
 abstracts for the concretes. The stationes (already mentioned in chap, xxv.) 
 consisted each of one cohort and a troop of cavalry, and were posted, as be- 
 fore remarked, at the several gates of the camp. They were changed at 
 mid-day {Liv., xlv., 33). — Neronibus et Drusis. The imperial family was 
 derived from both gentes, and bore both names. — Ut novissimi in culpam. 
 Of course, these speeches were not held in presence of the ringleaders. 
 4|(a}D, the speakers .ould not address themselres exclusirely to those y\a 
 
^80 NOTES ON THE [CH. XXIX.- AXXI 
 
 were actually the last to join the insurrection. But they denote all presen: 
 as such, to make the guilty believe that their guilt was not known, and tha< 
 they had, therefore, nothing to fear from the restoration of order. — Privatam 
 gratiam, &,c. " You may merit favor on your individual account instantly 
 you may instantly receive it." 
 
 Chap. XXIX. — Orto die. From the arrival of Drusus to the present 
 time, a day and a night have elapsed. — Nobilitate ingenita. "With innate 
 nobleness of feeling," i. «., from the impulse of a noble heart. — Modestiam. 
 *' Submission." — Exciperet. Imperfect of the subjunctive in the oratio ob- 
 liqua. (Madvig, ^ 404.) — Orantibus. " On their entreating it," i. e., that he 
 would write to his father. When the subject to the ablative absolute of a 
 participle or adjective is a pronoun (as Us orantibus), unless the pronoun be 
 emphatic, it is not expressed. This use of the ablative absolute is some 
 what rare, however, in more ancient authors. — Idem Blcesus. Supply men 
 tally qui antea missus erat. Consult chap. xix. — L. Apronius. Distin 
 guished, by the apposition which follows, from his father. He is the persoa 
 mentior.ed at iii., 21, with the surname of Caesianus. — E ahorte Drusi. " Of 
 the suite of Drusus." Elsewhere they are called comites or contubemales. 
 They consisted of the private friends or relations of the general, or of young 
 men of rank whom he took with him on his own account. There were often 
 different grades among these comites. Compare Suet., Tib., 46. 
 
 Opperiendos. That is, ere they advanced to final measures ; f->r to go 
 away before the return of the legati was not thought of till later. Compare 
 the conclusion of chap. xxx. — Comitate. " By courteous treatment." — Mod- 
 icum. " That was not in extremes." — Fromtum ad severio-a. " Readily 
 inclined toward measures of severity." — Extra vallum. Executions too* 
 j)lace outside the camp, behind the porta decumana, just as outside the walls 
 of cities. 
 
 Chap. XXX. — Vix tutari signa. This was looked upon as a portent, 
 I'rie standards being objects of religious worship. — Frustra. *' To no pux- 
 pose." — Hebescere sidera. Alluding to the recent eclipse. — Castra infausta 
 temerataque. " An ill-starred and polluted camp." — Soluti piaculo. *' Freed 
 from their guilt by some expiatory atonement." — Epistolas. Here used in 
 the plural to denote a single letter. This is a late usage of the plural, and 
 arises from the analogy of Uteres. Compare ii., 70, 78 ; iii., 59 ; Hist., iii.. 
 63. It is of very frequent occurrence in Justin. — Desolatus. " Left alone.* 
 — Satis consederant. " Had become sufiicientlj settled." 
 
 Chap. XXXI. — Germanicae legiones. In each of the two German prov- 
 inces were four legions. Those in Germania Superior formed the exercitui 
 ncperior ; those in Germania Inferior, the exercitus inferior. — Vi sua cunctA 
 tracturis. " Intending to mana'^e all things by their own strength," i. e 
 who thought they tiao force su'ficient to carry all things their own way.— 
 Cut nomen supenori. Consul' aotes on chap, xxxiv., of t)ie Germania. — C 
 
CHAP. XXXII.] ANNAI5. ^ ' 281 
 
 iiilio. Silius and Caecina were both legati pro prcetore. — Regimen *ummm 
 rei. " The command in chief." 
 
 Agendo Galliarum censui. This census was for the purpose of apportion* 
 ing the tribute and taxes. It was first taken by Augustus {Liv., Epit., 134 j 
 Dio Cat*., liii., 22). Besides the tribute, the Gauls were subject to both a 
 poll-tax and a property -tax. The charge of taking the census was looked 
 upon as a distinction, and was entrusted to persons of high rank. 
 
 /n rabiem prolapsus est. " Broke forth into open outrage." — Prima. 
 This legion, in an ancient inscription, is called Germanica. — Ubiorum. The 
 Ubii were brought over from the right to the left bank of the Rhine by Agrip 
 pa. A colony of veterans was sent to the Oppidum Ubiorum by Agrippina, 
 the daughter of Germanicus, and wife of Claudius. Consult notes on chap, 
 xxviii., of the Germania. — Vernacula multitudo. That the " vernacular mul 
 litude" means those bom in Rome, is shown by the addition nuper acto in 
 urbe delectu. In itself, the phrase might equally well denote the Roman cit- 
 zens born in the provinces ; as in Hirtius, Bell. Alex., 53, a legion in Spain, 
 consisting of Roman citizens bom there, is called vernacula. The great 
 bulk of the native population of the capital was, as in all ^reat cities, the 
 very dregs of the Roman people ; but still, in the term verw-'culus, in and of 
 itself, there is nothing contemptuous. The rest of the sold»-*rs were levied 
 in the other parts of Italy, or the neighboring provinces, or b> long residence 
 on the Rhine had become domesticated there. The levy h »^ e meant was 
 held five years before, after the overthrow of Varus. 
 
 Impellere. The MS. has implere, but impellere is probably the right word, 
 and is given by some of the best editors. — Maturam. " In dv season." — 
 Ora. " Faces." — In suum. cognomentum adscisci imperatores. That com 
 manders of armies were admitted to their appellation." The pppellatioB 
 meant is Germanicus. Observe that cognomentum here, as frequently in 
 Tacitus and the poets, is not the " surname," but a name attached to a per- 
 son or thing, " an appellation ;" for, in the case of the legions, Gt^manicot 
 is not surname, but name or appellation ; it becomes surname only for the 
 imperatores. Observe, moreover, that by imperatores are here meant the 
 members of the imperial house, who have borne an imperium, and wl >, ac- 
 cording to ancient custom, have been saluted imperatores. The cognomen 
 Germanicus was granted by the senate to Drusus, the brother of Tibe-ius, 
 and his descendants. By imperatores, therefore, in the present passage, we 
 must understand Drusus himself and his son Germanicus ; for, though Ti 
 berius himself sometimes bore this title, it was too unusual with him I ad 
 mit of his being thought of in this place. 
 
 Chap. XXXll. — Nee legatus obviam ibat. That is, Caecina did not op 
 pose ttiem as Blaesus opposed the Pannonian legions. — Plurium. ** 0*'th« 
 majority." — Constantiam. "All firmness of spirit (on his part)." — Lym 
 phati. " Transported with fury." The term is prcperly applied to persioni 
 supposed to be driven mad by the wuter nymphs (w/J.(()6?i7}7rT0i), whot» 
 appearance iu wa er was thought to errify them, »nd inspire them with a 
 
^82 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXXIIL 
 
 'iorror of that element. It is then figurati rely applied to persons transoori. 
 fd with rage or fury generally. — Sexageni singulos. The soldiers consider 
 jd What had been done to individuals of them to have been done to ail, aj» 
 sv'hat is done to any part of the body is done to the whole. Therefore, as 
 'jcty 3enturions inflicted chastisement upon the legion, so now eacn cen- 
 »rion was chastised by sixty soldiers, by way of making each of them feel 
 what hitherto the legion had felt. How many blows each soldier gave is 
 quite indifferent, and therefore it was not necessary that all the centurions 
 V ould be killed by the beating they received. 
 
 ,3 tnvulsos laniatosque. " Torn and mangled." — Ccsde C. Cassaris. Ca- 
 ligu^v was assassinated by Chaerea, Sabinus, and others, on the 24th of Jan- 
 uary, A.D. 41. — Turn adolescens. He was above thirty years old at the 
 time. — Jus obtinuit. " Retained any authority," — PrcBsens usus. '• Pres- 
 b..t necessity," i. e., the exigency of the moment. — Militares animos altius 
 «)njectantibus. ** To those who penetrated more deeply into the spirit of 
 Ck> soldiery." Observe that conjecture aliquid does not denote here, as 
 usually, to form a conjecture concerning the existence of a thing, but to 
 guess at its nature, property, or qualities. Altius denotes the deeper oene- 
 'ration of the surmise. — ^qualitate et constantia. " Uniformity and regu- 
 larity." — Regi. "That they were under the command of a single indi 
 vidual." 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. — Neptem ejus. Agrippina was the daughter of Jufid, 
 Marcellus's widow, and Agrippa. Consult notes on chap, iii. — Plure", 
 Nir.e {Suet., Cal., 7). — Patrui avi(Bque. Tiberius and Livia. — Acriores quia 
 iniqucB. Because the thought of the person hated makes the hater feel 
 ashamed of his own baseness, and at the same time degraded, because he is 
 obliged to conceal his anger, and can not do what he wishes. — Potitus foret. 
 Observe that /ore, with the perfect participle of passive and deponent verbs, 
 <H)rresponds to ihe futurum exactum. Compare Madvig, ^ 410 ; Obs. 2. 
 
 Civile. " Such as became a citizen." — Obscuris. " Reserved." — Mulie 
 bres offensiones. " Female animosities," i. e., such as spring from 'jetty 
 womanish jealousies. — Novercalibus Livias, &c. " With aJ a step-motner's 
 rancor on the part of Livia toward Agrippina." Livia was .N^p-rnotner to 
 Agrippina's mother, Julia. But Julia, '■eing in exile, was as gv.od as dead 
 (she actually died in this year, chap, ini.) ; Livia became a kinci of step- 
 mother to the daughter. — Atque ipsa Agrippina, &c. "And there was 
 Agrippina herself, a little too irritable in disposition." Supply accedebat. 
 The muliebres offensiones were principally on Livia's part ; but Agrippina 
 herself, by her passionate temper, was somewhat in fault. — Nisi quod castU 
 tate, Sec. As her chastity restrained her from all vicious indulgence, he? 
 love for her husband from all that might have grieved him, her strong pas- 
 sions could sfiow themselves only in what was good. — Quamvis indomitum 
 unimum, &c. ** She aHays gave a good direction to her spirit, thoufD 'in 
 Tieldinf." 
 
CH. xxxiv.-xxs:vi.] annals. 9.S3 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. — Sequanoi . A Belgian community, betv? ecn Mount Juia 
 and the Arar, or Saone. — Proximas et Belgarum, &c. Like agro et carpore, 
 chap. iii. — In verba ejus. Consult notes on chap. vii. — Tumultu. *' The 
 mutiny." — Raptim. " With all dispatch." — Discedere in manipulos. " To 
 depart into maniples," i. e., to separate and range themselves in maniples. 
 — Sic melius audituros. " That they would hear better as they were," i. e., 
 intermingled. This is commonly translated, " that they would thus hear 
 his reply better," making responsum a noun, and not a verb (responsum soil. 
 at). But the former interpretation agrees better with what follows. Ger- 
 manicus, giving way to them on this point, orders '■'■vexilla prcBferri, ut id 
 tqltem discerneret cohortes." To follow the standard, and to stand by it, was 
 the bounden duty of every soldier. According to this last order, therefore, 
 the three vexilla of each cohort are to be set together, and to these the sol- 
 dierw of the cohort are to gather themselves. 
 
 Veneratione. Because the object of his panegyric was a god. — Flexvl. 
 "He turned away."-^^pud Germanias. This was after the death of his 
 brother Drusus ; fkst, 9 and 8 B.C. ; then 4 and 5 A.D. ; and lastly, after 
 the defeat of Varus, 9-11 A.D. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. — Modestia militaris. " Military subordination." — Expro 
 brant Compare notes on chap, xviii. — Indiscretis vocibus. " With mingled 
 outcries." — Pretia vacationum. " The prices paid for exemptions from 
 duty." The centurions in the Roman army were very badly paid, and en- 
 deavored to make up for that by exactions from the soldiers. — Propriis no- 
 minibus. Opposed to indiscretis vocibus, and denoting that particular stress 
 was laid upon what follows. — Materice. Timber, stakes for the vallum, &c. 
 — Lignorum. " Fire-wood." — Si qua alia. Making roads, bridges, canals, 
 &c. — Adversus. " As a remedy against." — Neu mortem in iisdem laboribus, 
 6cc. " And not to give unto them to die in those same toils, but an end of 
 \ service so rigid, and a comfortable retreat." Observe here the very un- 
 usujil zeugma in orabant, as if daret were expressed with mortem, and what 
 follows. According to Ritter, Tacitus would seem by this violent construc- 
 tion to wish to imitate the atrocissimus clamor of the veterans, 
 
 Legatam. "Bequeathed." — Faustis in Germanicum ominibus. "With 
 cries of happy omen to Germanicus." These fausta omina, and the offer 
 i,hat follows, they connect with their demand of the legacy, in order to show 
 Germanicus that in the latter they have no wish to annoy him. It is Ti- 
 berius's money that they want ; to Germanicus they wish all that is good, 
 and are ready to make the whole empire his. With promtos supply se esse. 
 So, farther on, moriturum for se moriturum esse. Cicero would hardly have 
 omitted the pronoun. — Scelere. " By their guilt," j. c, their treason. — De- 
 ferebat .... ni. Consult notes on chap, xxiii. — Quidam singuli. " Soma 
 ■tanding apart." — Spatium. " A pause." While the soldiers in their sur 
 rise hung back, and turned toward ilusidius. 
 
 Chap XXXVI. — Tlh'orum oppidum. Afterward Colonia Agi ippineiula 
 
284 NOTES ON THE [CH. XXXVII.-XXXIX 
 
 now Cologne - - (ralliarum. Gallia Belgica and Gallia Lugdunensis. — S 
 omilteretur rtpa. " If the bank of the river were left unguarded," i. $., b> 
 he legions drawing off to Gaul. — Suscipi. Historical infinitive, for the im- 
 perfect. — Periculosa severitas. Supply erat in this and the succeeding 
 clause. — Inter se. " And compared them with one another." — Exauctorari. 
 " Should receive a qualified discharge." Exauctorare elsewhere denotes 
 final discharge ; but here it means the putting out of the ranks, and into the 
 reserve. — Sub vexillo. " Under a standard of their own." 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. — In tempus conficta. " That these things were fabri- 
 cated to meet the exigencies of the moment." — In hiberna cujtisque. That 
 is, until they each reached their winter quarters. — Non abscessere, &c. They 
 demanded immediate payment, not only for themselves, but for the first and 
 twentieth legions also, as appears from what follows. — Contractu ex viatico. 
 " Collected from th"^ travelling funds." Viaticum here means, not the money 
 allowed by the state to those who were going into any of the provinces, but 
 the money which they had brought on their own account, to provide for t\ie 
 expenses of the journey. 
 
 Fisci de imperatore rapti. " The money-bags extorted from their general." 
 — Inter signa interque aquilas. Just as money was frequently deposited in 
 temples, so in the army it was kept by the standards, which were looked 
 upon as sacred. The signiferi kept the accounts. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. — Caucis. Consult chap, xxxv., of the Germania.— 
 Prassidium agitantes, &c. ** A party of veterans belonging to the disorderly 
 legions, who were then in garrison." — Praesenti supplicio. " By the imme- 
 diate punishment." — Mennius. Borghesi maintains that we should read 
 nere M. Ennius, which, however, we may be allowed to doubt. — Bono ex 
 emplo. " With good example," i. c, in regard that by this act he set a prec 
 edent which might be advantageously followed in like emergencies. — Con 
 cesso jure. The right to inflict capital punishment upon the common sol' 
 diers belonged to none under the rank of legatus pro prcetore. Compare Die 
 Cass., liii., 22. — Postquam intutas latebras. "When his retreat afforded nc 
 security." — Non violari. " Was not outraged." — Et nihil ausos. " And ye* 
 having dared to do nothing," 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. — Legati ab senatu. Mentioned in chap. xiv. — Regressum. 
 From the upper army. Compare chap, xxxvii. — Aram Ubiorum. This altai 
 was probably erected to Augustus, like that at Lugdunum {Suet., Claud., 
 2), Not far from Bonn is a hill called Godesberg, which is probably the sit* 
 of the altar of the Ubii. That this altar was somewhere near Bonn is pretty 
 certain. The name Godesberg seems to indicate that the place was the 
 ■eat of a religious worship of some kind. — 3Iissi sub vexillo. " Discharged 
 (but retained) under a standard of their own."— Jfunaimw Plancum. He had 
 been consul the year previous, A.D. 13, and was a son of the famous oratoi 
 Plancus, from whom there are letters extant among the lijpistles of Cicer«» 
 
rilAP. XL., ALI.J ANNALS. 285 
 
 ftxillum. This was the purple flag by which the signal for battle was 
 |iT€n, and which was always in the keeping of the general. "Whep it was 
 «ang out, the soldiers were at liberty to make use of their arms. — Extractum 
 moili. " Forced to leave his couch," not, as some render it, " dragged out 
 )i nis bed." — Castra primoB legionis. The two legions encamped apart from 
 Aach other, with a common vallum, as the Pannonian legions. Compare 
 :nap. xviii. — Religione sese tutabatur. " He endeavored to protect himsell 
 «y the sanctity in which they were held." — Rarum. *' A thing of rare oc- 
 urrence." The accusative in apposition with what precedes. Compare 
 lotes on chap, xxxvii. 
 
 Noscebantur. " Were able to be distinguished." — Fatalem increpans rab 
 iem. " TsUing them in the language of rebuke, that their furious outbreak 
 was brought about by the special agency of Heaven," t. «., as a punishment 
 ipon them. With fatalem supply esse, and observe that increpans is equiv 
 dent here to increpando dicens. — Facunde miseratur. " He laments in elo 
 luent terms." — Attonita. " Awed." 
 
 Chap. XL. — Eo in metu. "In this alarming crisis." — Arguere. 
 "Blamed." — Obsequia, &c. Supply erant. — Filium parvulum. Caius 
 Caesar (Caligula), afterward emperor, born A.D. 12. — Avo. Of the tvo per- 
 sons to be sent to Tiberius, the young child stood nearest to him, since, as 
 adoptive father of Germanicus, he was avus to the child. — Aspernantem. 
 ' Spurning the idea of leaving him." — Degenerem adpericula. " Degenerate 
 for facing dangers." — Perpulit. Governs t«7orcm. — Incedebat. "Moved 
 slowly along." — Profuga. "A fugitive." — Nee minus tristes. Supply 
 erant. 
 
 Chap. XLI. — Nonflorentis, &c. " The appearance of Caesar, unlike that 
 of a commander flourishing in the full enjoyment of power, and in his own 
 ramp," &c. Literally, " of Caesar not flourishing, nor in his own camp." — 
 Non centurionem, &c. Supply habentes. — Treveros. Gauls. Their capital, 
 the modern Treves. — Et externasfidei. " And to the protection of strangers." 
 i. e., aliens, foreigners. Observe the change to the dative, the idea literally 
 being, "for the purpose of obtaining the protection of strangers." — Socei 
 Drusus. " There, too, was her father-in-law, Drusus." Supply erat, whicL 
 is also to be supplied with the nominatives that follow. 
 
 In castris genitus. Tacitus here follows the popular opinion. That it is 
 false, however, since Caligula was born at Antium, has been shown by Sue- 
 tonius, Cat., 8. — Militari vocabulo. " By an appellation such as the soldier 
 is wont to give." The caliga was a strong and heavy shoe worn by the Ro- 
 man soldiers. Hence the term caligati is applied by Suetonius (Aug., 25) 
 to denote the common soldiers. — Orant. This verb denotes quite generally 
 expressions of entreaty ; special entreaties are expressed afterward, inde- 
 pendently of this verb, by rediret, maneret. The verb obsistunt in its propei 
 sense belongs only to pars Agrippinas occursantes ; to the other clause, jjZwr 
 w« ad Germanicum regr&isi, we mu8^ supply only the general notion of op 
 
2S6 NOTES ON THE [cH \P. XLIl 
 
 position. — Rccens (io.oje tt ira. The older writers ■woulJ have said recent* 
 doLore el ira. 
 
 Chap. XLII. — Liberos meos. Besides Caligula, the two now at Rome, 
 Nero and Drusus. With the two latter we must supply from summovet 
 only the general notion of Keeping aloof. — Quidquid istuc sceleris imminet. 
 •' Whatever this guilt of ywurs be that threatens us." Istuc is frequently 
 used as the neuter pronoun in Plautus, Terence, and Cicero. Ernesti con 
 jectured istinc. — Pietur. " May be done away." Not meaning that there- 
 by the guilt of the crime, but only that the crime itself is removed or made 
 to cease. — Tiberii nurus. Agrippina, Germanicus being the adopted son of 
 Tiberius. — Coetui. " Gathering." — Filium imperatoris. Germanicus, who 
 had been adopted by him. — Vallo. Of the camp which the soldiers used 
 against their general. The words refer as well to the occurrences in the 
 castra cBstiva as to the most recent tumult. On both occasions they would 
 not have permitted him to withdraw. Compare chap, xxviii. 
 
 Hostium quoquejns . . . gentium. All these three expressions denote the 
 same crime, namely, that against the ambassadors. It is the rhetorical fig- 
 ure of the congeries verborum ac sententiarum idem significemtium, a kind of 
 am.pliJicatio, when the same thing is denoted in different ways, so that it 
 seems to be many. Compare Quintil., viii., 4, 26. — Divus Julius. This was 
 in 47 B.C., before the expedition to Africa. Compare Suet., Cobs., 70. — , 
 Quirites. This was the term usually employ-ed in addressing Roman citi- 
 zens in their civil capacity. The soldiers would, of course, look upon the 
 peaceable citizen with contempt, and would, moreover, feel deeply mortified 
 at having such an appellation applied to themselves. — Divus Augustus. 
 This was in 30 B.C., when the veterans sent after the battle of Actium to 
 Brundisium, while Augustus wintered at Samos, were making a tumult. 
 His arrival restored quiet. Compare Suet., Aug., 17; Dio Cass., li., 3, 4. 
 Nos. Germanicus alone, whose mother Antonia was daughter of Au 
 gustus's sister Octavia, by the Triumvir M. Antonius. Tiberius was not 
 descended from Augustus. — Ut nondum eosdem, &c. " As, on the one hand, 
 not yet equal to. them, so, on the other, descended from them." — Hispati^a 
 SyrioBve miles. Because he was personally unknown to these. — Indignum 
 erat. The imperfect indicative is often used of a thing which, in a certain 
 case that does not actually hold, would be right and proper, or possible, 
 &c., at the present time, as if to show the duty and obl»'':«tion or possibility 
 more unconditionally. (Madvig, ^ 348, e.) 
 
 Primane, &c. The question whether a thing does happen, when we know 
 that it does, marks it to be so wonderful as to be quite incredible. The in 
 terrogative particle, as a general rule, is affixed to the words which have the 
 emohasis, as here, because opposed to HispanitB Syriceve miles. — Egregiam 
 gratiam refertis ? " Are you making this goodly return ?" Ironical. — Dud 
 vestro. Tiberius. Germanicus speaks here only of what they owe to Ti« 
 benas, because their treatment of himself was merely a consequence of 
 ih^'u. behavior to Tiberius. — Legates. The commanders in tlie array ar» 
 
CllAl- XIJI'., Xl.IV.] ANNALS. 281 
 
 meant. Each legion had usually at the head of it a legatus, not to be coa 
 founded with the legatus pro prcetore. To these leg&ti nothing had been done, 
 but they were no more free to go than was Germaricus, The arobassadora 
 fiom the senate had met with worse treatment. Compare chap, xxxix. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. — Enim. Since he considers the danger to his life, caused 
 hy the behavior of the soldiery, as a proof that they are capable of wishing his 
 death {precaria anima). — Melius et amantius ille. Supply/cciV. — Totflagiti' 
 orum exercitui meo conscius. Tacitus has formed this constiuction after th&t 
 of the personal pronoun, to express that the guilt of the army presses upon 
 Germanicus as if it were his own. Where mere participation of knowledge 
 is meant, the phrase is, conscius alteri in or de re, oxfacti alterius conscius, 
 — Offerentium. "Offering their services." — Istud. If istud be the right 
 word here, it must have lost by this time its original meaning, as a demon 
 stralive of the second person. 
 
 Imago. The person as present to their imagination, heightened by tho 
 more comprehensive tui memoria. — Hanc maculam. Not, as some think, the 
 overthrow of Varus, but the mutiny which has just taken place. — Si legatos 
 senatui, &c. What Germanicus says of the legati, and his wife and child, 
 /S to be taken figuratively ; for, in point of fact, they had done both. To 
 the senate they give back its ambassadors, when, by repentance and pun- 
 ishment of their crime they give it satisfaction for their offence ; to Germani- 
 cus his wife and son, when they return to such a course of behavior that h* 
 can resolve to let these remain in the camp. — A contactu. '* From all con- 
 tact with the guilty," i. e., from their infectious touch. — Stabile. " Stable 
 ground." 
 
 Chap. XLIV. — Ob imminentem, &c. "On account of her approacii\iif 
 delivery and the advance of winter." Observe that imminentem refers to 
 hiemem as well as partum. — Legatum legionis primce. Consult note on " *r- 
 gatos" chap. xlii. — Pro condone. " After the manner of an assembly," i. «., 
 as an assembly. In quite a different sense an orator speaks pro condone^ 
 "before an assembly," as at ii., 22. — Invidia. "The odium." — RcBtiam 
 iajtia is here meant in the more extended sense, comprehending not onh 
 '*aetia proper, now the Grisons and the greater part of the Tyrol, but also 
 Tindelicia, answering to part of Baden, Wirtemberg, Bavaria, and the north 
 em portion of the Tyrol. — Suevos. By the Suevi are here meant the na« 
 tions forming the kingdom of Maroboduus. Compare ii., 44. Those ot 
 them which bordered on Raetia were chiefly the Hermunduri. — Ctterum 
 " But in reality." Opposed to specie. Literally " for the rest," i. e., what 
 remains after deducting species or " appearance," and, therefore, " in re 
 ality." Compare notes on chap. x. 
 
 Centiirionatum. " A muster of the centuri3ns." The word centurionatus, 
 except in this passage, occurs only in Valerius Maximus (iii., 2, 23), in the 
 lense of "office of centurion," like decurivnatus. But the other ineaninf 
 V*re gi''en to it is not less agreeable to the derivation. Vari(»us &]toration« 
 
•^88 NOTES ON THE [c'h XL\.-XL\I( 
 
 of the *ext have been proposed, but without any necessity.— Fecisset. Ac- 
 cordini; to his owp state'nent. Hence the subjunctive. — Industriam. " Hia 
 diligent discharge of dity." — Approbaverant .... )hjectavissent. Observe 
 that here, where menticn is made of a repeated act, we have in one claus* 
 he indicative, which in this case the older writers almost exclusively use 
 and in the other the subjunctive, which is most usual in the more modern 
 ■tyle. {Madvig, ^ 359.) Compare notes on chap, xxvii. — Solvebatur militia. 
 '* He was cashiered." This was the missio ignominiosa. 
 
 Chap. XLV. — Haud minor mole.<s supererat. '* No less great a mass of 
 trouble remained." — Ferociam. " The outrageous conduct." — Sexagesimum 
 apud lapidem. " At the sixtieth milestone." More freely, " sixty miles 
 off." The distance, of course, is computed from the Oppidum Ubiorum, 
 where Germanicus then was. — Vetera. A town of the Gugerni, on the 
 banks of the Rhine, between the Ubii and Batavi, on the site of the modern 
 Santen or Xanten. In the itinerary of Antonine (p. 370), the distance be- 
 tween Vetera and the Oppidum Ubiorum is made sixty-three miles. — Pxni 
 tentia. Not their own, as Nipperdey maintains, but that of the others who 
 had mutinied. — Imperium. " His authority." — Certaturus. Marking de- 
 termination. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. — In Illyrico. Properly in Pannonia. Compare chap, xvi., 
 teqq. — Invalida et inermia. Senate and people, in their totality, are here 
 taken as parts or members of the general body of the state. Hence the neu- 
 ter. Compare chap. Ivi. : " Ut, quod imbecillum <Btate ac sexu, statim cap- 
 turn aut trucidatum sif." — Cunctatione ficta. Compare chap, xi., seqq. — Z>«- 
 orum adolescentium. Drusus and Germanicus. — Adulta. "Matured." — 
 Severitatis et munificentias summum. " The supreme arbiter of rigorous pun- 
 ishment and liberal reward." — An Augustum potuisse. On this elliptical 
 use of the accusative with the infinitive, consult Zumpt, ^ 609. — Cavillan- 
 tern. " Wresting from their intended meaning." Consult Forcellini, Lex., 
 t. V. — Fomenta. " Conciliatory measures." 
 
 Chap. XLVII. — Immotum adversus, &c. " Unshaken and fixed against 
 vbese remarks was the resolve unto Tiberius, not to leave the capital," &c. 
 Compare Virgil (^n., iv., 15) : " Simihinon animofixum immotumque sede- 
 'et." — Diversa. "Conflicting considerations." — Quos igitur anteferret? 
 This use of quos for utros is of rare occurrence. — Ac, ne postposifi, &c. 
 ** And it also proved a source of disquietude unto him, lest those who wer« 
 act preferred might be exasperated by the affront." With ac supply ange 
 bat, from the angebant at the beginning of tne passage, and observe that ac is 
 tntroduced the better to distinguish the two grounds of anxiety ; the diffi- 
 culty of deciding, and the fear of the consequences that might ensue from 
 ihat decision. — At perfilios pariter adiri, &c. " Whereas they could be ap- 
 proached by him through his sons in an equal degree," the imperial dignity 
 '«Maining meanwhile unimpaired :" i. r.. whereas, by sending; one pf b'* 
 
CIIAI' aLVIII.-L.J ANNALl'. 28C 
 
 •ons to each, he Ucaied Jieia both alike, without impairing the imperial dig 
 uity. 
 
 Uxcusatum. Supply /ore. — Impedimenta. '* Wagons and beasts of bur 
 den." Compare Suet., Tib., 38. — Naves. Ships might be employed eithei 
 *f ross the Mare Superum, or from Ostia to Massilia, as in the Britannic ex- 
 pedition of Claudius {Suet., Claud., 17). — Prudentes fefellit. "He imposed 
 upon men of sense." 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. — Si recenti exemplo, &c. *' To see whether, through the 
 force of the late example, they themselves would consult for their own safe 
 tv." Compare iv., 49 : " Exercitum ostendit si barbari proElium auderent." — 
 CcRcinam. It appears, therefore, that Caecina, after he had led the first ard 
 twentieth legions to the city of the Ubii (chap, xxxvii.), had probably, after 
 the return of Germanicus (chap, xxxix.), gone to Vetera. — Aquiliferis. The 
 first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii had charge of the eagle of the 
 leg-'.on. He stood next in rank to the tribuni militum, and had a seat in the 
 military council. — Maxime sincerum. " Least disaffected." — Causas et met' 
 tta spectari. " Motives and merits were regarded." — Fcedissimum. " Most 
 depraved." — Noscente. Not perhaps "knowing," but "learning," as in 
 chap. Ixii., nullo noscente, " none recognizing," or "being able to ascertain." 
 
 Chap. XLIX. — Diversa omnium, &c. " The character of all the civil con 
 flicts that ever happened was difterent from that of this one." — Discedunt in 
 partes. This accords with non prcelio, non adversis e castris, only by a 
 v.eugma, that is, by supplying the general notion of opposition ; since in the 
 fight, and in the case of hostile camps, the parties are already divided. Ren- 
 der, therefore, " Not in fight, not from opposed camps (do they encounter 
 one another), but," &c. — Simul quietos. " Reposing together." — Bonorum. 
 ' Of the well-afFected." 
 
 Non medicinam illud, &c. " Oalliug that, with very many tears, not a 
 remedy, but a massacre." Observe the employment oi illud here. In the 
 older style the attraction illam would have been indispensable. Tacitus has 
 neglected it here, and in ii., 36 : " Non enimpreces sunt istud, sed effiagita- 
 tio ;" as also in iv., 19 : *' quasi aut Varro consul aut illud res publics tsset ;" 
 and xvi., 22 : " secessionem jam id i t partes,"" &c. — Piaculum fur oris. In ap 
 position with eundi in hostem. — Sequitur. "Falls in with." — Lfgionibus 
 The four legions on the Lower Rhine. — Quarum. Referring as well to co 
 hortes as to alas. — Modestia. " Sense of duty." 
 
 Chap. L. — Agitabant. " Were passing their time." Frequentative of 
 agebant. — Attinemur. " We are hel 1 batrk." — Agmine propero, 6cc. " By a 
 forced march make their way through the Caesian forest, ;\nd cross the bar 
 rier laid out by Tiberius." The Caesian forest lay over against Vetera, 
 where Germanicus crossed the Rhino, in the neighborhood of Wesel. The 
 term scindit does not mean that they cut a way through this forest, but thiii 
 they go through it, and cross the limes. Upon the limes, wl ich was a broad 
 
 N 
 
290 NOTES ON THE | CHAP. LI. 
 
 dyke, they pitch their camp. To have actually broken a way through int 
 limes would have been a useless and mischievous labor, as it would have to 
 be closed again. The term cmptum is employed, not because the Itmes was 
 incomplete, but because it was capable of being made more complete. Com 
 pare xi., 1 : " (hortos) a I/ucullo coeptos insigni magnificentia extollebat.** — 
 ConccEdibus. " With piles of hewn timber," a. e., trees cut down and piiedl 
 up as barricades. 
 
 Saltus obscuros. " Gloomy forest grounds." A continuation probably ol 
 the Silva CoBsia. — Incautum. " Unguarded." Used passively, as in Livy 
 XXV., 38. This road led to the Amisia {Ems), and the country of the Marsi 
 the other, along the Luppia (Lippe) to the Cherusci. — Ac solennibus epulis 
 ludicram. " And celebrated with a customary banquet and with sports." 
 At the banquet there were games, armor-dances, &c. Compare chap. xxiv. 
 of the Germania. — Obstantia silvarum. Compare " occulta saltuum" and 
 " humido paludum," chap. Ixi. ; " aperta oceani" (ii., 23) ; '^ angusta viarunC' 
 iii., 82), &c. 
 
 Marsorum. The Marsi here meant were situate between the Lippe and 
 the Ruhr, in the interior. They are mentioned in Strabo (vii., p. 444, A), 
 and appear as a highly important people in Tacitus, in this and the foll(>w 
 ing book, but nowhere afterward. The explanation probably is, that the} 
 were not a nation, but a confederation of nations, — Stationes. " Parties of 
 armed men." — Antepositis. " Being stationed in advance." — Belli. " Ot 
 any hostile attack." — Pax. "A state of repose." — Nisi languida et soluta 
 '' Other than the result of languor and remissness," i. e., one arising frore 
 the languor and torpor of drunkenness, and without the restraints and pre 
 cautions which are usual even in time of peace. 
 
 Chap. LI. — Avidas. "Eager," i. e., to commence the onslaught. — Ch 
 leos. " Columns." Besides its literal meaning of a " wedge," cuneus i 
 applied generally, as here, to a body of troops drawn up in column. Com 
 pare Hist., ii., 42 ; Curt., iii., 2. — Templum. Not a temple in our sense ol 
 the word ; for, according to Tacitus {Germ., ix.), the Germans had none, but, 
 as in Germ., xl., a sacred grove, with an altar, and the like appendages, foi 
 worship. Compare iv., 73 : *Hucum quern Baduhennm vocant." — Tanfance 
 This deity is not spoken of except in the present passage, and in one in 
 Bcription. There is nothing to guide us to the meaning or derivation of th» 
 name, at which various guesses have been made, without arriving at any 
 very probable result. — Sine vulnere milites. Supply fuere. — Semisomnos, in 
 ermos, aut palantes. " Men half asleep, (or else) unarmed, or (if armed) stiag 
 gling about singly." Three different classes are meant. 
 
 Bructeros . . . Usipetes. Compare Germ., xxxii., seq. — Tubantes. In th* 
 southern part of the duchy of Westphalia, and the northern part of the coun 
 try of Mark, on the southern side of the Luppia, or Lippe. — Saltusque. Oa 
 the Lippe, those which they entered immediately after crossing the frontier 
 — Quod gnarum duci. Consult notes on chap, v., " gnarum id C<esari.^^— 
 fncessitque itineri et pr&lio. " And he advanced (in an order adap*^" ' i* 
 
CHAP. Lll., IJir.] ANNALS. 291 
 
 once) for marching and fighting." The dative marks the object. There i« 
 no need of supplying paratus, as some do. — Pars equitum, &c. He is de 
 scribing the agmen quadratum of this period, an order intended to guard 
 jiainst an attack from any quarter. — AuxiliaricB cohortes. " Some cohorts 
 of the allies." Not all, because others are mentioned as closing the rear. 
 
 Donee agmen porrigeretur. " Until the line of march was stretched out," 
 and consequently weakeiicd. This was done when they had defiled into 
 the mountain forests. — Leves cohortes. Those whom above he calh cetert 
 toctorum. — Obliterandm seditionis. " Of obliterating the scandal of sedi 
 tion." — Redigunt. "They drive back." — ■Evasere silvas. So, " angustias 
 isthmi evadW^ (v., 10.), and *^ evasurum juventam" (vi., 48). — Fidena 
 " Elated." 
 
 Chap. LII. — Qucesivisset. He had sought it, because Germanicus had 
 acted in his name, and he was obliged to ratify his concessions. — RettuUt ad 
 senatum. " He consulted the senate." — Intentior. ** More in earnest."- ■ 
 Fida. " Sincere."— ^-CMwcfajue, qu<s Germanicus indulserat, servavit. " And 
 he fulfilled all the concessions which, Germanicus had made." — Pannon^ 
 icos exercitus. " The Pannonian forces." The plural, because several le 
 gions. 
 
 Chap. LHI. — Julia. The daughter of Augustus, married successively to 
 Agrippa and Tiberius. — Pandateria. A small island in the Gulf of Puteoli. 
 off the coast of Campania, now Vendutene. Another and more usual form 
 of the name was Pandataria, as given by Strabo. — Oppido Rheginorum. The 
 town of Rhegium is meant, the modern Reggio. The words qui Siculum 
 /return accolunt are added, to distinguish this place from Regium Lepidi, now 
 Rp.ggio, in the duchy of Modena. — Ut imparem. "As one unequal to hor 
 in birth," i. e., beneath her rank, because she was the emperor's daughter. 
 Otherwise, the Claudian gens was quite upon a par with hers. — Tarn intima 
 causa. " So cogent a motive." — Cur Rhodum abscederet. Consult chap. 
 iv. — Post interfectum, &c. She had no hope that Germanicus would rise 
 against Tiberius.— Longinquitate exilii. Since 2 B.C. She died A.D. 14. 
 Longinquitas here refers to time. 
 
 SoUers ingenio et prave facundus. " Shrewd in point of intellect, and 
 eloquent without principle." — Contumacia et odiis. " Through the defiance 
 and hatred with which he had inspired her toward him." — Amotus Cercinam.. 
 At the same time with Quinctius Crispinus, Appius Claudius, Seipio, and 
 others of less note. {Dio Cass., Iv., 10.) Cercina (now Chercara or Kar- 
 kenah) was an island in the mouth of the Lesser Syrtis, off the northern 
 coast of Africa. — Quatuordecim annis. Not as Julia fifteen years, probably 
 because he was that one of her paramours of whom Dio Cassius (Iv., 10) 
 ■ays, Koi tivei.6^ kol drjfiapxog Tig ev avTolg r)v, ov Tzpcrepov irplv didp^at 
 iKft'f&ri. — L. Asprenate. Asprenas was consul suffectvis A.D. 6. He was 
 legatus under Varus A.D. 9, and saved himself with his two legions. ( Veil., 
 Hi.. 120.) As an orator, Seneca (Contr., v., pr<rf., p. 318, ed. Bip.) reckon. 
 
!i92 NOTES ON tHE [cHAP. LIX .-LVl, 
 
 him among those " quorum fama cum ipsis exiirxta est," -wbile fiom his 
 fJTOther, P. Asprenas, he cites much. 
 
 Chap. LIV. — Sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio. " The religions ordei 
 of the Augustalian brotherhood." They were called Auguttales, and were 
 instituted to take charge of the worship of Augustus and the Julian gens.— 
 Retinendis sacris. "For preserving the rites." Tacitus in this passage 
 corrects the view he had before expressed in Hist., ii., 95, that the sodales 
 Titii were instituted by Romulus in honor of Tatius. — Clauditts. Afterward 
 emperor ; brother of Germanicus. — Histrionum. Here, as almost invariably 
 in these times, the term histriones is applied to the players of pantomime, 
 which had all but supers ^ded every other kind of acting. — Indulserat ei Jw 
 dicro. " Had countenanC d that pastime." — Studiis. " Pursuits." — Civile. 
 " Popular." — Morum via. " Turn of character." — Molliter habitum. " Hu 
 mored." — Duriora. " SevLrer objects of attention." 
 
 Chap. LV. — Druso Ccssare, &c. This was in A.U.C. 768, A.D. 15.~- 
 Manente bello. "While the war still continued." — Praecepit. "He antic- 
 ipated it." — Dissidere hostemy &c. " That the enemy were divided into op- 
 posite factions between Arminius and Segestes." The expression here is 
 the same as in verba partiendi, taking in with the accusative of the person 
 or persons to whom the shares fall. — Arminius. The German name Her' 
 mann Latinized. — Crimina et innoxios. Instead of saying, " guilty and in 
 recent," or " guilt and innocence." Tacitus, aiming at variety and con- 
 trast, takes one term from the former, and the other from the latter mod© 
 of expression. — Consensu. " By the universal agreement." — Privatim. " By 
 motives of a domestic nature." — Filiam. Thusnelda. — Gener rnvisus inimici 
 $oceri. Instances of this kind of tautology are not uncommon. Compare 
 ** Fratris Jilio juveni patruua senex parere dedignabatur" 'ii., 45); " Utinam 
 ego potixis filio juveni, quam ille patri seni cessisset" (iii., 16); *' Fratrem ut 
 desere frater" {Virg., jEn., x., 600). 
 
 Chap. LVI. — Tumultuartas catervas. "Some hastily-enrolled bands.** 
 The term tumultuarii is properly applied to soldiers raised hastily on some 
 sudden or dangerous war breaking out {tumultus) in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul, 
 Here it is used in a general sense. — Germanorum cis Rkenum colentium. 
 . The Ubii, Batavi, and Sigambri, the latter transplanted to the left bank. 
 The Vangiones, Triboci, and Nemetes were probably not called because 
 they belonged to the upper province. — Positoque castello . ... in monte 
 Tauno. Mons Taunus is now called not only by its ancient name, but also 
 die Hohe and der Heyrich. The fort mentioned in the text as having been 
 first erected by Drusus, and afterward rebuilt by Germanicus, was not that 
 on the Fulda (now Cassel), but was in the territory of Mattium ; and some 
 remains are still to be seen near Homburg. 
 
 L. Apronio. L. Apronius had distinguished himself in the Pannoniai 
 war A.D. 6-9 {Veil, ii., 116). He had been consul sufFectas in A.D ^ 
 
CHAP. LVIL, L VIII. J ANNALS. 205 
 
 and he was now kgatus ol Germanicus, and with the same dignity as the 
 military commanders of the two German provinces, namely, legaius pro 
 pr<BC<>re, as appears from the award of the insignia triumphi to all three 
 (chap. Ixxii.). — Ad munitiones viarum, &c. "For repairing the roads and 
 bridging the rivers." The munitiones viarum refer properly to the raising 
 and strengthening of the banks, in order to guard against inundations 
 Compare notes on Agric, xxxi., where the phrase munire viam is explained 
 The proper meaning o{ munitio Jluminum is the " damming up of rivers," biA 
 this is oat of the question here. 
 
 Imbresque et Jluminum auctus. The former were the cause of the lattei ' 
 but, independently of that, they were feared, because in themselves they 
 made the ways impracticable. — Adranam. The Eder. Mannert makes it 
 very probable that Tacitus here has fallen into an error, and that for Adra- 
 nam he ought to have written Loganam. The Logana is now the Lahne. 
 {Mannert, Geogr., iii., p. 564.) — Quod illi maris, &c. "Which is their cus 
 torn, as often as they have fled, more from craft than from fear." 
 
 Chap, LVIL — Ctrcumsedehatur. " He was besieged." — Quando. In the 
 «ense of quoniam, as in i., 44, 59 ; ii., 26. — Quanto quis audacia, &c. Tac 
 itus frequently has, with quanto . . . tanto, in one member the positive of an 
 adjective, &c., and in the other the comparative, where the earlier writers 
 nave in both clauses the comparative. — Rebusqtoe motis potior. " And the 
 more to be preferred in times of commotion." — Anno quo Germanics descivere. 
 This was in A.D. 9, and was shortly followed by the disaster of Varus. — 
 GermanuB. Not the two Roman provinces on the left bank, nor yet those 
 on the left, and the rest of Germany on the right bank, but simply the latter. 
 The plural denotes the districts occupied by the several nations or tribes. — 
 Aram Ubiorum. Consult notes on chap, xxxix. — Ruperat. ** He had rent." 
 
 Gallicam in ripam. Although the two German provinces lay on the left 
 bank of the Rhine, it is called, from the bulk of its population, the Gallic 
 bfinh, in opposition to the right bank, which was entirely German. — Ger- 
 manico pretium fuit, &c. "It appeared to Germanicus worth his while to 
 march back." The full form would be operas pretium fuit, as used by the 
 earlier writers. — Clientium. Compare Germ., xiii. — Victa in lacrima*. 
 " Subdued to tears." — Intra sinum. " Within the folds of her dress," i. e. 
 I etween, her breast and waist. 
 
 Chap. hYUL—Simul Segestes ipse. " At the same time appeared Se- 
 /[estes himself." The generic notion of " appeared" is to be supplied from 
 ferebantur, at the close of the previous chapter. — BonoB. "Well and faith- 
 fully kept." — Ex vestris utilitatibus. " With reference to your interests." 
 
 Conducere. With this verb we must SM^^ly jvdicabam, from probabam, at the 
 end of the sentence, which latter includes the notion of judging and de- 
 ciding. — Reumfeci. "I arraigned." — Conscios. "His accomplices." — llU 
 mx. Compare chap. Iv. The wish that follows is added by him because 
 be hid taken part in the destruction of Varus, and in rne later ware: t« 
 
294 NOTES ON THE [CIIAP. LIX., LX. 
 
 which dls-o the next sentence refers. — Defleri. He means by the Ger 
 mans. 
 
 Ubi primum tui copia. " As soon as an opportunity is afforded of con 
 forring with you." — Ob prcBmium. *' With any view to reward." — Concilia' 
 tor. " Mediator," i. «., of peace and alliance with the Romans. — Quod ea 
 Arminio concepit, &c. That is, that she is the wife of Arminius. or th« 
 daughter of Segestes. — Vetere in provincia. On the left bank of the Rhine. 
 The " New Province" would be that which the Romans, before the over- 
 throw of Varus, possessed on the right bank, as they had neither given up 
 their supposed right to this, nor abandoned the hope of regaining it. — Nomen 
 
 mperaloris. This was now given for the second time. Compare OreUiy 
 Inscrip. Rom., 656. — Ludibrio. " Mockery." The story, whatever it is, is 
 
 >st. In xi., 16, A.D. 47, the son of Arminius is spoken of as dead. 
 
 Chap. LIX. — Ut quibusque helium invitis, &c. Compare notes on Agric, 
 xviii. : " Bellum volentibus erat." — Unam mulierculam. " One poor woman," 
 i. e., feeble and unprotected. — Redderet Jilio, &c. The common reading is 
 Redderet filio sacerdotium ; hominem Germanos nunquam satis excusaturos 
 &c. But here hominem (meaning Segestes) is in its wrong place. Severa 
 alterations have been proposed; but that of Wolf's, wh^ch is adopted in th« 
 text, is by far the best ; it improves both sentences. Arminius speaks witV 
 contempt of a Roman priesthood being bestowed upon a Cheruscan chief.— 
 Aliis gentibus ignorantia, &c. He means to say, that other tribes, who 
 through their ignorance of the character of the Rom.an dominion, do not make 
 a strenuous resistance, may be more easily excused than those who hav 
 experienced it, and do not make every effort to escape from it. — Nescia 
 •' Unknown." 
 
 Quando. In the sense oi quoniam. Compare chap. Ivii. — Delectus. Foi 
 carrying on the war in Germany. Compare Suet., Tib., 18 ; Veil., ii., 120. 
 — Imperiium adolescentulum. Germanicus. And yet Arminius himself was 
 not much older than the Roman prince. — Patriam, parentes. The slave of 
 right possesses neither. — Colonias novas. This is said with reference to the 
 old colonies planted by the Romans, for the purpose of protecting the con- 
 quered territory, and which had been destroyed after the victory of Armin- 
 ins. 
 
 Chap. LX. — Sed contermince gentes. Supply etiam after sed. It is fre 
 ijuently t^us omitted. Compare Sail., Cat., 18 : " Non consvlibus modo, 
 sedplerisque senatoribus." Sometimes we find the sed omitted, as in iv., 35 : 
 ** nan modo liberias, etiam libido impunita." — Quadraginta cohortibus Romanis. 
 The four legions of the Lower Rhine. The expression " forty cohorts" i« 
 Used merely for the sake of variety. — Bructeros. Compare Germ., xxxiii 
 —Amisiam. Not to be confounded with the Amisia, which falls into th« 
 German Ocean. The river here meant separates Westphalia, Mark, anc! 
 Dortmund, and falls into the Rhine. — Pedo. Probably C. Pedo Albmova 
 Dus of whose poetry we have a fragment remaining, on the voyage of Goi 
 
CBAf LXI., LXII.J ANNALS. 295 
 
 jiianicus down the Amisia to the ocean. Compare ii. , 23 ; Ovid, ex Pont.., 
 lY,, 10, 16. — Frisiorum. Compare Germ., xxxiv. 
 
 Quatuor legiones. Those of the Upper Rhine. — Lacus. The lakes ar« 
 now united in the Zuyder Zee. He entered them from the Rhine, by the 
 Fossa Drusiana, now the Yssel. — Pra&dictum. " Before mentioned." A 
 usage frequent in Velleius and later writers. — L. Stertinius. He formed 
 here the advanced guard of the army, mpving from north to south. — Amisi- 
 am et Luppiam amnes inter. The collocation of the preposition, after two 
 words combined by a copulative particle, is a modern usage. The preposi 
 tion must be a dissyllable, with its first syllable long. — Teutoburgiensi saltu. 
 The Teutoburgian forest is here meant. The locality of the field of battle 
 where Varus was overthrown has not been determined with any certainty, 
 though not a little has been written on the subject. Most writers have look 
 ed for the spot in the vicinity of Teuteberg,iiea.r Detmold, of Winfeldy and 
 Varenholz (the wood of Varus). 
 
 Chap. LXl. — Aggeres. " Causeways.'* — Humido pallidum. " Over the 
 watery portion of the morasses." — Fallacibus. "Insecure." — Incedunt. 
 '* They enter upon." — Prima Vari castra. Germanicus came from the west, 
 Varus had fallen back from the east. As the description here follows Va 
 rus's line of march, it appears that Germanicus had pushed beyond the firs( 
 camp of Varus, for the purpose of reviewing the localities according to the 
 order of the events. — Dimensis principiis. From the marking out of the 
 principia proceeded that of the entire camp, and the lines of tents all led up 
 to this. — Trium legionum manus ostentabant. " Showed the hands of three 
 legions," i. c, that the hands of three legions had been employed upon it. 
 In other words, showed that when the camp was formed the three legions 
 were still entire. 
 
 Dein. This refers to some spot distinct from that just spoken of. This 
 second camp was made on the second da)-^, on some hill or other. Compare 
 Dio Cass., Ivi., 21. — Semiruto vallo. The circumstance that this vallum 
 of the second camp was half fallen in, showed that it was not strongly made 
 m the first instance. — Medio campi. "In the intervening portion of the 
 plain." Not only between the two camps, but generally between the 
 mountams and the forests. — Simul truncis, &c. To this supply from adja- 
 cebant only the general notion of proximity. — Ora. " Human skulls." — Le- 
 gatos. The separate commanders of the legions. — Infelici. Because com 
 pelled to such an act. The act in itself is not hereby censured. — Invenerit. 
 Earlier writers would have employed invenisset after referebant. — Patibula 
 T\ie patibulum was a piece of timber, forked above, to the arms of which th« 
 outspread hands were nailed, thus answering the same purpose as a cross 
 -Scrobes. In which they were tortured. 
 
 Chap. LXII. — Romanus qui aderat exercitus. Nipperdey compares thil 
 iteration of the same words, as in the beginning of the previous chapter, t# 
 ihe antistrophic responsion in lyrical measures, and to be intsnded to ex 
 
2Q6 N JTES JN TUB LCil.1 P. LXIH., LXIV 
 
 press .jtrong feeling. Of a similai character, as regarls the imiication r»f 
 deep emotion, is the neglect of strict grammat'ical form in omnes . . . conaoxi- 
 fuineos after trium legionum ossa, and moesti . . • condebant after RomanuM 
 . . exercitus. — Nulla noscente. " No one being able to ascertain." — In de- 
 terius trahenti. "Putting an unfavorable construction upon." — Formidolo' 
 tiorem. Used here in the rarer sense " fearful of." Elsewhere in Tacitu* 
 formidolosiis always occurs in the sense of " formidable," " to be feared by," 
 &c. — Vetustissimis cmrimoniis, &c. By " endowed with most ancient cere* 
 monies," Tacitus means, put in possession of the knowledge of them, ard 
 invested with authority to exercise them. — Attrectare feralia. By contact 
 witli dead bodies consecrated places (templa) and priests were defiled. 
 
 Chap. LXIII. — Campumque .... eripi. This is a phrase borrowed from 
 the Roman circus. When four chariots started from the carceres, if that 
 which came through the first door-way won the prize, they said occupavit et 
 vicit ; if that which came through the second, successit et vicit ; if that which 
 came through the third, eripuit (campum praecedentibus) et vicit. Comparo 
 GroTiov., ad be. — Colligi. " To keep close together." — Vertit. " WheeleJ 
 about." — Suhsidiaria. " Forming the reserve of the cavalry." That they 
 were socii is shown by their being called simply cohortes, without mention 
 >f the contrary ; always so to be understood in Tacitus, unless the context 
 itself implies that the case was otherwise. — Trudebanturque. Both eques 
 and cohortes. — Ni Ccssar, &c. Consult notes on chapters xxiii. and xxxv. 
 — Productas legiones instruxisset. " Drawn out the legions in order of bat- 
 tle." — Manibus asquis. " On equal terms," i. c, without advantage on either 
 side. So " (Bqiia manu," Salt., Cat., 39. 
 
 Litore oceani. Compare "Jinibus Frisiorum," chap. Ix. — Suum militein. 
 The legions of Germania inferior, which he usually commanded. Compare 
 chap. xxxi. — Pontes longos. These pontes longi were discovered in 1818, 
 ueneath the marshy soil in the province of Drenthe, not far from Coevorda 
 and Valtke, running from the forest of Weerding to Ter-Haar. They con 
 sist of gravel heaped up and held together by stakes and beams on each side. 
 The stakes have been worn away at the extremities by age, but still exist 
 beneath the surface. — Aggeratus. " Raised." More literally, " heaped up." 
 Compare previous note. — Tenacia gravi coeno. That is, the feet of those 
 who stepped upon them stuck in the clay.— 7n loco. Namely, where he was. 
 — Ut opus et alii, &c. This omission of the first alii is rather violent 
 Compare Liv., in., 37 : " Virgis casdi, alii aecuri subjici." Primum is omit 
 ted in a similar manner in chap. Ixvii.. : " Ut hi, max pedes," &c. 
 
 Chap. LXIV. — Stationts. " Thf3 outposts." — Laassunt. In front; ctt 
 cumgrediuntur, on the flajiks ; occursant, the instant the Romans make n 
 movement in f,ny direction, especially when they want to prevent those at- 
 tempting to get in their icar. — Uli^ine profunda. *' Deep with ooze." L/t- 
 erally, "of deep ooze." — Gradum. The posture with the legs apait, as foi 
 stepping, Compare xiv., 37 : " Legio gradt immota ," and Hist ii.. 2ft 
 
CHAP. LXV.-LXVII.J ANNALS. 297 
 
 " stabili gradu." Often de gradu dejicere. — Inclinantes jam. The MS. hat 
 tarn, changed by some editors into turn ; but Wolfs correction, jam, gives a 
 much clearer sense. Compare Germ., viii. 
 
 Subjecta. " The low grounds." Supply loca. — Duplicatus militi laioi. 
 That is, they had to do all their work over again. — Medio montium et pa 
 ludum. Before and behind were morasses, on both sides mountains. The 
 plain in question he wished to reach on the following day, and, with a view 
 to this, adopts the order of march which follows. On this plain he will, then, 
 keep off the enemy until the main body of his army has passed. — Tenuem 
 aunsm. ** A small army." He intends, as just remarked, to take up a posi- 
 tion there with only a part of his force, while the heavier portion of the troops, 
 including the wounded and the baggage, pass on. 
 
 Chap. LXV. — Nox per diversa inquies. " The night was a restless one 
 (to both armies), but from different causes." — Sonore. A poetical word 
 used by Lucretius and Virgil ; by Tacitus also in iv.. 48, and xiv., 36. — Re 
 sultantes. "Re-echoing." — Invalidi ignes. "Feeble watch-fires." — Voces. 
 The cries of the sentinels. — Atque ipsi. This refers to the soldiers in gen- 
 eral, as distinguished from the sentinels. — Dira quies. "A direful vision 
 during his sleep." — Intendentis, scil. Vari, to drag Caecina along with him. 
 —Quamquam libera incursu. " Although with nothing to impede his attack 
 ing." — Fossis. " Holes." Natural holes or pits are here meant. — Utqiie 
 tali tempore. Not a repetition of the ut before hcssere, but " and as is nat 
 ural at such a time." — Adversum. "Towards." — Eodem fato vincta 
 '* Bound down by the same destiny." 
 
 Simul h<BC. Supply dixit. — Scindit. "Breaks through." — Enisae 
 " Struggled forth." — Agger. " The materials for the mound," i. e., earth and 
 turf for the vallum. — Per qiuB, &c. Circumlocution, to avoid mentioning 
 the common names of the tools. — Fom^nta. " Remedies." — Funestas tene 
 bras. " The funereal darkness." 
 
 Chap. LXVI. — Vinculis. "His fastenings." — Obturbavit. Equivalen 
 here to prostravit. {Bott., Lex. Tac, s. v.). — Constematio. Supply orta est 
 — Decumana. Opposite to the Porta Prcetoria. There were also two sid* 
 gates, principalis dextra and sinistra. — Comperto. For quum comperisset.— 
 Obsistere aut retinere. " To stop or hold back." — Projectus. " Having flurjl 
 himself prostrate." 
 
 Chap. LXVII. — Contractos in principia. The principia was the prin- 
 cipal street of the Roman camp, stretching right across in front of the tenta 
 of the tribunes, and one hundred feet wide. In this part of the camp was the 
 tribunal, near which the standards were deposited. — Temporis et necessitatia 
 monet. "Warns them of the urgent necessity of the crisis." — Hendiadys. 
 —Consilio temperanda. " Must be guided by counsel." — Donee iixpugnandi^ 
 &c. Dislocation of words from the usual order, where, however, no mis 
 understanding can result. Tacitus has othe- 'nstances of similar tiansixi 
 
298 NOTES ON THE [cH. LXVIII.-LXX 
 
 sition. Thus, " Kreptumjus legatis duetndi in hostem'' (xiii., 54) ; and agaii^ 
 " Ardore retinenddR Agrippinam potential eo iisque provectam*' (xiv., 2). — i^wa 
 'n castris honesta. Their character for bravery, keeping their standards, in 
 short, their honor as soldiers. — Equos dehinc, &c. The fury of the enemy 
 had been principally directed against the horses. Compare chap. Ixv. — Ui 
 fu. Supply primum. 
 
 Chap. LXVIII. — Agehat. Equivalent, in fact, to the simple eraty thougti, 
 grammatically we may supply noctem or tempus. — Tnguiomero. Compare 
 thap. Ix. — LcBta. " Acceptable." — Proruunt fossas. They break down for- 
 ward the banks of the fosses, so as to fill them up. Now, as the banks form 
 the foss, and without them it does not exist, what is done with them may ho 
 predicated of the whole foss. — Summa valli prensant. Compare JLiv., ix 
 14, 9 : *' Cum pars fossas explerent,pars vellerent vallum atque in fossas pro- 
 ruerentJ* — Postquam hcEsere munimentis. Meaning that they were all upoo 
 the fortifications, and were wholly set on carrying them by storm, not tha* 
 they were entangled or had stuck fast any where. — jEquis locis <Bquos decs. 
 As we would say, *' equal chances in a fair field." — Excidium, scil. castro- 
 rum. — Cogitanti. " Expecting." 
 
 Chap. LXIX. — Pervaserat fama. "A report had spread." — Imposttum 
 Rheno pontem. As Caecina, with the legions of the Lower Province, fell 
 back from the Ems, this bridge must have been at Vetera, where was the 
 winter camp of the fifth and twenty-first legions, two of those which Caecina 
 commanded. Lipsius is incorrect in referring this bridge to the country of 
 the Treveri. — Induit. " Took ui)on herself." — C. Plinius. Pliny the elder 
 He wrote twenty books on the German wars, thirty-one of the history of 
 bis own times, from the point at which the narrative of Aufidius Bassus 
 ceased, and several other works, including a celebrated Natural History. 
 This last, in thirty-seven books, is the only production of his which has 
 iovae down to us. — Laudes et grates habentem. The usual phrase for " to 
 thank" is grates or gratias agere ; whereas grates or gratiam habere is prop- 
 erly " to feel thankful." The plural gratias with habere occurs only in the 
 connection ^grafias agere atque habere. 
 
 Non simplices. "Were not without some hidden purpose," i. e., that 
 there was some sinister design in all this anxiety on the part of Agrippina. 
 — Quceri. "Sought to be won." — Manipulos. The soldiers in camp or 
 Darracks, where these of the same maniple are more apart from the rest 
 This refers to ut quis inops, &c. ; as signa, i. e., the soldiers, when; drawn 
 out, refers to stetisse apud principium pontis. — Parum ambitiose. "With but 
 email tokens (hitherto) of ambitious designs." — Gregali hahitu. "In thf 
 uniform of a common soldier." Compare chap. xli. — Onerabat. "Aggra 
 vated." — Odia jaciens. A metaphor from sowing seed. — In longum. To 
 lime which does not arrive till long afterward. 
 
 Chip. LXX. — Legiomim, quas navibus &c. Compare chap. Ix. — P. Vit 
 
CHAP. LXXI.J ANNALS. 299 
 
 tllio. Uncle of the future emperor, A. Vitellius. He was at this time a 
 yegatus. — Vadoso. Because the fleet kept close in shore. — Reciproco 
 ** When the tide ebbed." — Sideret. Off this part of the coast the sea retires 
 to a great distance at ebb-tide. — Sidere (Bquinoctii. *' By the influence of 
 tne equinoctial constellation." From the preceding details of the events ot 
 this year, it is clear that the autumnal equinox is meant. The constellation 
 is Libra. — Opplebantur. "Were completely inundated." From this and 
 geveral passages, it is clear that the coast was not then, as now, protected 
 by banks of sand from the incursions of the sea. 
 
 Hauriuntur gurgitibus. " Are swallowed up by the eddies." — Interjlmtnt, 
 occur sant. "Float among, come in contact with them." — Subtracto solo. 
 That is, they got out of their depth. — Adversante aqua. " The water oppos- 
 ing," I. e., the noise of the water drowning all such cries. — Sapiens ab rudi. 
 '• The one who possessed insight from him who was devoid of it," ». e., who 
 possessed sagacity to see how the case lay, from him who had none. The 
 MS. has aprudenti. Hence some have conjectured ab imprudenti ; others, 
 insciens a prudenti. The simplest and best correction, however, is ab rudi. 
 — Sine utensilibus. " Without the ordinary necessaries of life." 'Qy uten 
 silia are here meant all the ordinary necessaries of life, not merely what we 
 call utensils, i. c, implements. Com is a principal part of these essentials, 
 and it is not to exclude it from them that it is specifically mentioned in ii., 
 60 : "frumenti et omnium utensilium •'^ but to give it prominence by distin- 
 guishing it from the rest. 
 
 Usus. "The resource." — TJnsingim, There is some difficulty in this 
 passage. The MS. has Visurgim, where manifestly there is some error; 
 for Vitellius was marching from the mouth of the Ems to the Rhine ; he 
 could not come to the Weser. If the mistake was not made by Tacitus, 
 but by the transcriber, the most probable correction is Unsingim, vihxch 
 would closely resemble it in the writing of the MSS., and might easily be 
 corrupted, as the Visurgis was a river much better known to the Romans. 
 The modern name of the Unsingis is the Hunse or Hunsing : it runs by 
 Groningen. — Submersas. Supply /wme, — Nee fides salutis. "Nor was 
 there any belief in their safety." 
 
 Chap. LXXI. — Jam Stertinius, &c. Stertinius, who was accustomed to 
 lead cavalry and light troops (compare chap. Ix.), had probably brought back 
 from the Ems that part of the cavalry of which it is said (chap. Ixiii.), 
 *^pars equitum. litore oceani petere Rhenum. jussa," and, on his leaving the 
 Ems, received the orders which he here executes. The matter is to be so 
 conceived, that Segimerus, during the fightings of this year between German- 
 ;cus and Arminius, entered into negotiations with the former. As, how 
 »ver, the time and place did not seem favorable to his going over, a latei 
 time, and a place more to the south, were chosen for the purpose, for which 
 reason Stertinius did not take him to Vetera, but to the city of the Ubii. 
 
 Filium. Named Sesithacus. Compare Strab., vii., p. 292. — Ciroumire s iw 
 nttft. At this time there were no infirmaries in the camps. Compare iv., 6^ 
 
300 NOTES ON THE [cil. LXXII, LXXill 
 
 Chap. LXXIl. — Triumphalia insignia. Consult notes on chap. x». of the 
 Xsricola. — Inaestum. "Pressed." — In acta sua jv,rari. Consult notes oa 
 chap. vii. — Non tamen ideo, &c. ** He did not, however, on that account, 
 gain credit for a popular spirit." — Legem majestatis. *' The law of treason.' 
 Supply l<ss<£ after majestatis. The first law on this subje t was that of 
 Sulla iCic. ad Fam., iii., 11). This was followed by two others ; one 
 brought forwai-d by Julius Caesar, the dictator ; the other by Augustus. By 
 the former, those who were condemned for violence and treason -nere in 
 terdicted from fire and water. This was for the most part abrogated by An 
 tony, after Cassar's death. The latter, which is treated of in the Digests, 
 continued long in force, and was amplified and extended, as we find here, 
 by Tiberius. After the time of Tiberius, the crimen majestatis might wel 
 be called '^omnium accusationum complementum" (iii., 38). Impiety toward 
 the emperor was included under it (vi., 47). 
 
 Sed alia in judicium veniebant. " But diflferent questions were tried iin 
 dor it." — PoptUi Romani. The emphasis lies on this : *' of the Roman peo 
 pie," not merely of an individual, as afterward in the case of an emperor. 
 Observe, moreover, the zeugma in minttisset. — Primus Augustus, &c. " Au- 
 gustus was the first who took cognizance of libels, under the pretence of 
 thi.s law." — Libidine. " By the license." — Libido in Tacitus is libertas car- 
 ried too far. It is equivalent to licentia or v[ipL^. — An judicia majestatis 
 redderentur. " Whether trials for treason should be had." — Carmina. Some 
 of these efl!'usions are given by Suetonius ( Tib., 59). 
 
 Chap. LXXIII. — Modicis. " Of moderate fortunes." They belonged to 
 ihe Equites Angusticlavii, as distinguished from the Equites Illustres. The 
 latter were those who had the privilege of wearing the latus clavus. T< 
 them belonged the sons of senators before they obtained any offices, and alsc 
 those who possessed the fortune of a senator, and to whom in consequence 
 the road to the offices of the state was open. On the other hand, the Equi- 
 tes Angusticlavii were those who were not sprung from senators, and who, 
 from not possessing more than the ordinary fortune of an eques, were pre- 
 cluded from bearing the offices of the state. — PrcBtentata crimina. "The 
 pretended crimes charged," 
 
 Dein repressum. sit, &c. Under Tiberius there was no repression of the 
 Ux majestatis. Caligula promised to stay it, but did not keep his word (Dio 
 Cass., lix., 4). A stop was actually put to it by Claudius, which lasted un- 
 til A.D. 62, the eighth year of the reign of Nero (Dio Cass., Ix., 3). It waa 
 again stopped by Vespasian and Titus, but revived once more in full force 
 by Domitian. 
 
 Qui per omnes domos, &c. Each several domus (this meant only the rich 
 er houses) had its collegium, consisting of the persons belonging to ch«5 tfo. 
 mua, and of people who had not themselves a domus. — Numen Augusti 
 This is a conjectural reading ; the MS. has nomen Augusti. — Ludis. Af^ 
 erward called Ludi Palatini, from the place wheie they weie held. Tiizj 
 appear tc B(|.»» been icenic in thei» character (Compare liwef., Cal, M 
 
t'HAP. LXXIV.J ANNALS. 3Ul 
 
 58.) — Venditionibtis accedant. " Be comprehended in the sales. ' Literallj 
 •* be added to the sales."— Permde oBstimandum quant. " Was to be regard 
 «d in the same liglu as." 
 
 Chap. LXXIV. — PrcBtorem Bithynias. Under Augustus it was arranged 
 .'hat some of the provinces should be immediately under the emperor, and 
 others under the senate. The governoi-s of the former, legati pro prcBtore^ 
 or, in the smaller provinces, procuratores, were nominated by the emperor ; 
 whereas, to the latter governors were sent by the senate, appointed by lot ; 
 to Asia and Africa, consular men ; to the rest, men who had served a» 
 oraetors. The governors of all senatorial provinces, however, bore the tit'« 
 of proconsul. To these senatorial provinces belonged Bithynia, and theie- 
 fore we find elsewhere (xvi., 18) "proconsul BithynicB." Here, however, 
 Tacitus has pratorem in reference to the actual relation, as Bithynia was 
 pro-^erly a praetorian province, and was governed by a person who had been 
 praetor. So xv., 25 : " Qui prcBtorum finitimas provincias regebant." 
 
 Majestatis postulavit. " Accused of treason." Connected with this, a» 
 appears, was a charge of extortion. Compare the end of the present chap 
 ter. Postulare is frequently used in reference to both public and private 
 trials. In the former, it properly means to ask the praetor's permission foi 
 bringing an action against any one ; in the latter, to ask his permission to 
 impeach any one. From this it came to be equivalent to accusare. — Sub 
 scribente Romano Hispone. " Romanus Hispo supporting the charge." Sub- 
 scribere is applied to both the principal and secondary accuser, from their 
 signing their names at the bottom of the indictment. Romanus Hispo is 
 found among those of whom the rhetorician Seneca has given sentences 
 ftom controversies. 
 
 Qui formam vital iniit, «Stc, This relates to Crispinus, not to Hispo, as 
 appears from what follows : " Marcellum insimulabat .... addidit Hispo." 
 The clause subscribente Romano Hispone is parenthetical. — Occultis libellia 
 " By secret informations." — Postremum. So xi., 2. Commonly ad postre- 
 mum, as in xiii., 46 ; Hist., i., 39. 
 
 Sinistros sermones. " Defamatory discourses." — Inevitabile crimen. Con 
 suit notes on chap, xxvii. — Alia in statua, &c. Compare Suet., Tib., 58. 
 This was common enough in the time of Pliny : " Surdo figurarum discri 
 mine capita permutantur" {H. N., xxxv., 2). — Ad quod exarsit, &c. This 
 was an indignity oflFered to tyrants, and Marcellus, by this act seemed to 
 charge Augustus with being such. In addition to which, as Augustus wa« 
 a god, it was an act of impiety. — Palam et juratum. Usually only those, 
 who first rogabantur sententiam, gave their sentence by word of mouth 
 (palam) ; and on the opinions thus brought before them the division (disces 
 tio), or actual voting, then took place. An oath in the votings of the senate 
 was likewise out of the usual course, being taken only on special occasions 
 The words quo ceteris eadem necessitas fieret are an addition of Tacitus. 
 
 Censebis. " Will you g^'ve your opinion." — Quantoqux. Emesti conjee 
 lured auandoque, but the alteration is unnecessary. Properly yfe should 
 
302 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. LXXV 
 
 ha'-c haa a conipaiative in the second member as well as the lirst, but Tao 
 itus is yet J lax in the use of such phrases. — Pcenitentia patiens. " Sub 
 missive from regret." — Recuperator es. "Commissioners" for estimating 
 and recovering the damages, and making restitution to those who had been 
 injured. This cause was tried in the senate, and not before the praetor, in 
 compliance wiih the recommendation of Maecenas to Augustus, that all 
 charges against senators, or their wives and children, should be brought be- 
 fors the senate. (Dio Cass., lii., 31.) On the other hand, the referring of 
 the repetundarum querela to recuperatores was granted by the senate, when 
 Ihe person was not accused of having received a bribe for the perpetration 
 of particular crimes ; the action thus became one privati juris, and went 
 merely to the recovery of the money taken. 
 
 Chap. LXX V. — Cognitionibus. "With the judicial investigations. — In 
 xrnu tribunalis. "In a wing of the tribunal." The shape of the tribunal 
 at first was rectangular, and this form continued as long as the basilicas were 
 simply used as courts of justice. But when spacious halls were erected not 
 >nly for the proceedings of the magistrates, but also for the convenience of 
 .raders as well as loungers, then the semicircular or receding tribunal was 
 adopted, in order that the noise and confusion in the basilica might not in 
 terrupt the proceedings of the magistrates. In the centre of this semicir 
 cular tribunal was placed the cunile chair of the praetor, and seats for the 
 judices, who sometimes amounted to the number of one hundred and eighty, 
 and for the advocates ; while round the sides of the semicircle, called the 
 wings {cornua), were seats for persons of distinction. It was on one of 
 these cornua that Tiberius sat. — Ne prcstorem curuli depelleret. " That he 
 might not dispossess the prastor of his curule chair," t. e., might not sit him 
 self as presiding judge. 
 
 Adversus amhitum. "Against illegal influence (on the minds of the 
 Judges)," t. c, so that illegal influences should avail nothing to sway the 
 minds of the judges. This is explained by the addition et potentium preces. 
 —Libertas corrumpebatur. Since the judges decided justly, indeed, yet not 
 Dy their free will, but by the will of the emperor. 
 
 Mole publicee vice. " By the pressure of the public way." The downward 
 pressure of the raised way for the street, and also of the aqueduct, forced 
 tnward the foundations of his house. The stones used for making the pub 
 lie r&ads and building the aqueducts were of an immense size and weight. 
 The very carrying of them through the city was, as we learn from Pliny 
 [Pan., 51), accustomed to shake the houses. — ^rarii prcetoribus. In B.C. 
 IS, Augustus gave the charge of the cerarium to two prefects, whom he al 
 lowed the senate to select from among the praetors at the end of their yeai 
 of oflice ; but as he suspected that this gave rise to convassing, he enacted 
 in B.C. 23, that two of the praetors in oflice should have the charge- of tiifl 
 serarium by lot. They were called praetores ararii. This arrangement co» 
 tinned till the reign of Claudius, who restored to the quaestors the car« ti 
 the cBrarium. CX^her changes, however, were from time to time made. 
 
CHAP. LXXVr. I ANNALS. 303 
 
 Suhvenit . . . tribuit. From the fiscus, or imperial privy pursi, as in aJ 
 cases of money given Ly the emperor, where it is not otherwise expressed. 
 — ErogandcB per honesta, &c. "Being fond of paying out money on fail 
 •ccasions," i. e., of being liberal on fair occasions. Erogare is a word spe- 
 cially connected with the treasury, — VeniaTn ordinis. Permission to retire 
 from the rank of senator. — Decies sestertium. " A million of sesterces." 
 This was the senatorial census or fortune fixed by Augustus. Compare 
 Dio Cass., liv., 17, 26. Suetonius {Aug., 41), incorrectly, has duodecies. — ■ 
 Confessione et beneficio. " To exposure and relief." 
 
 Chap. LXXVI. — Auctus Tiberis, &c. These inundations were always 
 considjjred ill-omened. To prevent them, Augustus widened the bed of the 
 river. Trajan dug a canal from the Mulvian bridge through what is now 
 called the Valle delV Inferno, in order to draw off its waters. Aurelian se- 
 cured the banks of the river with s-trong walls from the city to Ostia. The 
 best plan was that of Julius Caesar, which his death prevented him from 
 carrying into effect, namely, to drain the Pontine marshes, and cause thi» 
 Tiber to empty itself into the sea, by a broad and deep canal dug from the 
 city to Tarracina. {Suet., Jul., 44.) — Asinius Gallus. Compare chap. xiii. 
 — Libri Sibyllini. These were consulted in the case of prodigies and ca 
 laraities. They were kept in a stone chest, under ground, in the temple of 
 Jupiter Capitolinus. — Remedium . . . mandatum. The curatores alvei Tibei 
 ini {Suet., Aug., 37) seem only to have had the charge of cleansing the bed 
 of the river. 
 
 Achaiam ac Macedoniam. These were senatorial provinces. Consult 
 notes on chap. Ixxiv. The governors of these, as they also took with them 
 another magistrate, the quaestor, were more expensive to the province. 
 There was not only the maintenance of their more numerous train to be 
 provided for, but also the various presents to the proconsul and quaestor, 
 and their officers ; illegal, indeed, but sanctioned by long usage : and for all 
 this there was no remedy, so long as no gross and flagrant extortion was 
 practiced. These burdens were increased by the usual yearly change of 
 governors. Tiberius, on several occasions, displayed his concern for the 
 interests of the provinces (iv., 15; Suet., Tib., 32). — Tradi Ccesari. That 
 is, they were made imperial provinces. 
 
 Vulgo. The MS. has vulgus. It is uncertain whether vulgo or vulgus is 
 the true reading. Formidolosum is very commonly used in this passive 
 sense. Some editors retain vulgus, and translate it as iiut were introduced 
 heioxe formidolosum ; but this is very forced. Others tdike formidcHosum in 
 the sense of " timid," agreeing with vulgus. But dicebatur will hardly allow 
 us to suppose that vulgus is the subject of arguisse. — Et pater arguisse dice- 
 batur. " And which his father was said to have blamed." — Varie trahebant 
 " Th^ construed in various ways." Equivalc; t to alii in meliorem, alii in 
 pejorem partem trahebant, i. e., vertebant, interpretabantur. — Tristitia ingenii 
 " On account of the austerity of his turn of mind." -Materiem. For ocr.a» 
 ynem or opportunitatem. 
 
304 NOTES ON THE [CH. LXXVII.-LXXIX 
 
 Chap. LXXVII. — Proximo priore anno. " In the year immediately pre 
 ceding." Proximo is not without force here : all preceding years would bfl 
 priores, — Probra. '* Insults." — Jus virgarum. " The right of scourging." 
 —Quia divus Augustus, &c. Compare Suet»>nius (Aug., 45) : " CoercttiO' 
 nem in histriones m.agistratibus in omni tempore et loco lege vetere permissam 
 ademit, prasterquam ludis et scena.^^ That is, excffpt during the games and 
 on the stage. Exile and imprisonment were the modes of punishment which 
 he allowed. 
 
 De modo lucaris. " Concerning the limitation of the pay of the actors. ' 
 The term lucar properly means fees paid to those who took part in the relig 
 ious services celebrated in groves. Here it signifies the pay of the actors. 
 Theatrical exhibitions were considered partly of a religious character. The 
 pay varied at different times ; sometimes it was five, sometimes seven de- 
 narii per day. Several emperors, besides Tiberius, found it necessary to 
 restrict the practice of giving immoderate sums to actors. — Fautorum. 
 " Of their partisans." — Spectantium immodestiam, &c. " Of punishing the 
 excesses of the spectators with exile." 
 
 Chap. LXXVIII. — Colonia Tarraconensi. The ancient inhabitants o! 
 Tarraco, now Tarragona, in Spain, who were not Roman citizens, had erect 
 ed an altar to Augustus while yet living. Here the colony of Roman citi- 
 zens in that quarter is permitted to build a temple to him, and what is said 
 of this example having been followed in all the provinces refers only to the 
 cities of Roman citizens (colonies and municipia). For the provincials them- 
 selves had already every where built temples to him. — Centesimam rerum 
 venalium. " A tax of one in the hundred upon all vendible commodities," 
 I. e., one per cent. It is a mistaken assumption that this tax was levied 
 only from the auctions, for neither does the general expression rerum venal- 
 ium admit of this, nor would such a duty have been specially burdensome 
 to the people. Compare ii., 42. 
 
 Militare cerarium, &c. " That upon this tax depended the fund for the 
 army." The militare cerarium was founded by Augustus, A.D. 6, in conse- 
 quence of the difficulty which was experienced in obtaining sufficient funds 
 from the ordinary revenues of the state to give the soldiers their rewards 
 upon dismission from service. — Impnrem .... dimitterentur. The sooner 
 they were disbanded, the oftener would the state have to discharge its debts 
 due to them. — ProximcB seditionis male consulta. " The ill-advised regula- 
 tions made in the case of the late sedition." — Sedecim stipendiorumfinem. 
 That is, the termination of the service at the end of sixteen years. — Abo'' 
 ita in posterum. Those who served in Italy, however, were still disbanded 
 St the end of sixteen years. (Dio Cass., Ivii., 6.) 
 
 Chap. LXXIX. — Actum deinde in senatu, &c. The commission appoint 
 ed above (chajj. Ixxvi.) now makes its report. — Clanis. Now the Chiaca 
 or i^hiana. A ri-^er of Etruria, rising from two small lakes, west of the 
 Lake Trasimenua {Lago di Perugia), and falling into the Tiber eas^ cf Vii? 
 
CHAP. LXXX., LXXXI.J ANNALS. 809 
 
 sinii. — ArrMm. The Arnus is now the Arno. — Inter amnates. Interamna 
 now Ternit lay on the Nar (now the Nerd), in Umbria. — In rivos diductus. 
 \t was proposed to draw it off by channels, so that the water would soak 
 away into the land. — Reatini. The inhabitants of Reate, in the Sabine 
 country, now Rieti, The lacus "Velinus ay between Reate and Interamna. 
 —Patriis amnibus. " To the rivers of ;heir respective countries." The 
 meaning here given to patriis (belonging to cne's patria) saves the neces 
 ■ity of changing sociorum \o majorum, as some do. — Pisonis. Without prav 
 Aomen, because the person here meant was mentioned just before (chap. 
 Ixsiv.). 
 
 Chap. LXXX. — Poppeeo Sabino. Consul in 9 A.D. — Additis Achaia ae 
 Macedonia. In execution of the decree passed shortly before (chap. Ixxvi.). 
 For Moesia (south of the Danube, from the Savus to Thrace) was an impe- 
 rial province. What follows also refers to the imperial provinces. — Juris^ 
 dictionibus. The smaller provinces, which, like Judtea, were administered 
 by procurators. — Alii, &c. From traduntur the active is supplied. — Nova 
 curcB. " Of recurring care." — Invidia. "From a malignant feeling." — Anx 
 ium. " Irresolute." — Quos egredi urbe, &c. Not that he had made up his 
 mind at the time when he appointed them, not to let them leave the city, 
 for that would be no Jussitatio, But, at the moment of giving them their com 
 mission, he did not let then; go yet ; and this went on (provectus est) so long, 
 that he never came to the point of allowing them to go. — Non erat passtmis. 
 " He was never willing to send." 
 
 Chap. LXXXI. — Turn primum. Compare chap. xv. — Deinceps. During 
 the remaining years of his reign. — Signijicatione. " Description." More 
 literally, "mode of indicating them." — Ambitu. "By intrigues." — Suam 
 ad id curam. That is, that he would take care of their interests. — Professos. 
 " Had declared their intention (of becoming candidates)." — Si gratias aul 
 meritis confiderent. " If they had sufficient confidence in their interest or 
 merits." — Inania. " Hollow." — Quantoque majore, &c. In seeming to leave 
 matters free, his design, if he had any, was only to betray one or anothei 
 into availing themselves of their seeming freedom of action, that so he might 
 discover the daring ones, ar.d be abb to aesiroy them. — In/smius atrviiium 
 **A more remorseleas senr tude." 
 
BOOK II. 
 
 CmxT. l.— Tmro. This part of the name is added by some one from « 
 JSt of consuls, such as the Fasti of Antium {Geihard, Archaeol. Zeitschrfft^ 
 1846, p, 291) : Sisenna Statilius Taurus, L. Scribonius. It is Tacitus's 
 practice, except on special occasions, in mentioning men of importance, to 
 give only two of their names ; for insignificant persons, or persons univer- 
 ■ally known, he contents himself with a single one. Some editors, there- 
 fore, omit Tauro, while others enclose it in brackets. — Coss. The year in- 
 dicated is 16 A.D. — Arsacidarum. The Arsacidas was the name of the Par- 
 thian dynasty, from Arsaces, the founder of the Parthian empire. — Exter- 
 num. " A foreigner." 
 
 Nam Phraates, &c. Tacitus takes occasion of the expulsion of Vono- 
 nes from Parthia and Armenia, which occurred in this year, to explain in 
 detail, with a view to the better understanding of what he has to relate con 
 cerning both countries, the relations in which the Parthians, and, in re- 
 spect of their connection with them, the Armenians also, had stood to the 
 Romans, since the commencement of the rule of Augustus. — Quamquam 
 .... Romanes. Under Marc Antony, B.C. 36. Compare Dio Cass., xlix., 
 23. — Venerantium officia. " Marks of reverence." Compare the language 
 of the Monumentum Ancyranum (tab. 5, 40) : " Parthos trium exercituum 
 Romanorum spolia et signa reddere miki, supplicesque amicitiam populi Ro 
 mani petere coegi" (B.C. 20). — Partemque prolis. His sons Seraspadanes 
 Rhodaspes, Phraates, Vonones, and the two wives and four sons of these. 
 — Haud perinde, &c. These words assign the ground of his sending as 
 Postages some of his own offspring ; ^^rmani^e amiciticB only gives the reason 
 why he sent hostages at all. 
 
 Chap. II. — Sequentium regum. Phraataces and Orodes. Compare J<>- 
 tephus, xviii., 2, 4. — Cassar. In this and the next chapter, Augustus.— 
 Ad nova imperia. "At the commencement of a new reign." — Ivfectum. 
 *' Tainted. ' — Trucidantium Crassum. Crassus was defeated and slain in 
 B.C. 53. — Exturhantium Antonium. Consult notes on chap i. — Raro ve- 
 natu. This and the following ablatives belong to accendebat. — Fastu. " His 
 jaughty contempt." 
 
 Vilissima utensilium, &c. '* The most ordinary articles of domestic use 
 ■ecured under a seal." Literally, " a signet-ring." He imitated the Roman 
 custom of sealing up ev<jry thing, to prevent pilfering by slaves. As regards 
 utensilium, consult notes on i., 70. — IgnotcB Parthis virtutes, nova vitia. 
 "Virtues unknown to the Parthians were to them new vices." Supplj 
 trant illis. — Perinde odium, &c. That is, every part of his manners, tht 
 
BK. II., CH. III.-V.] ANNALS. 30? 
 
 laudable as well as the bad, was subject to equal hatred, because foreign 
 from their own. 
 
 CHXpAlL—AiJudDakasadulttw!. " Brought up among the Dahae." Th« 
 Dahae were a great Scythian people, who led a nomad life over a great ex. 
 tent of country to the southeast and east of the Caspian. Their naaie stili 
 remains in the modern Dahistan. — Vacua. "Without a king." — Infida. 
 "Wavering." — Artavasden. Antony enticed him (34 B.C.) into his power, 
 and kepUhim prisoner, because he thought he had been betrayed by him in 
 the Parthian expedition (B.C. 36). He was put to death 30 B.C. by Cleo 
 patra, to whom Antony had made him over. (Dw Cass., xlix., 39 ; li., 5.) 
 — Ejus filius. He W81S his eldest son. — Tigranes. A younger son of Ar 
 tavasdes, taken prisoner with his father, and afterward in the power of Au 
 gustus. He was appointed in B.C. 20. — Tiberio Nerone. So the emperor 
 Tiberius is named before his accession to power. — Quamquam sociatis, &c. 
 That is, although they took partners of the throne and marriage bed from 
 among themselves. — More externo. We find this custom among other Orj 
 ental nations, and also in the Graeco-^gyptian line of the Ptolemies. 
 
 Chap. IV. — Sine elude nostra. " Without loss on our part," i. c, without 
 great expense of Roman blood. — C. Ccesar. Compare i., 3. He was sent 
 to the East during his consulship, in 1 A.D. — Stirpem ejus haud toleravere. 
 Compare the language of the Monumentum Ancyranum (tab. 5, 30) : " Post 
 ejus (Ariobarzanis) mortem filio ejus Artavasdi (Amieniam tradidi) ; quo 
 interfecto Tigranem, qui erat ex regio gen^e Armeniorum oriundus, in id reg- 
 num misi.^' — Erato. Erato was the sister of a Tigranes, not otherwise 
 known, who had probably overthrown Artavasdes. She had then already 
 reigned some time after her brother's death. {Dio Cass., Iv., 10.) — Ubi 
 miyiitari Artabanus. Tacitus puts the historical infinitive in the protasis 
 when a finite verb follows dependent on the same particle. So with ubi, 
 xii., 51; Hist., iii., 10; with postquam, iii., 26; with ut, Hist., in., 31.— 
 Creticus Silanus. Compare chap, xliii. — Excitum custodia circumdat. That 
 is, invites him out of his dominions into Syria, and when he comes there 
 nets a guard upon him. — In loco. Compare chap. Ixviii. 
 
 Chap. V. — Suetis. " Accustomed to his command," i. e., attached to him 
 from habit. — Acriora. "The more ardent." — Proeliorum vias tractare. 
 *' Weighed with himself the different methods of bringing on battles." Lit 
 erally, *' the ways of battles." The reference is to the different possibilities 
 of the management of war, so as to bring it to a pitched battle or battles, 
 including, of course, the management of the battles themselves. — Tertium 
 jam znnum belligeranti. In 10 and 11 A.D., Germanicus had commanded 
 on the Rhine under Tiberius as his chief; in 13 A.D. he succeeded to tho 
 «ommand in chief ; the war began in 14 A.D. According to Roman usa^e 
 too current year is taken into the reckoning. 
 
 Acre et justis locis. " In regular battle, and in fit places," i. e., on ground 
 
NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. VI. 
 
 adapted to fighting. The reference, of course, is to such ground as H >inaa 
 discipline would consider right and proper, not to forests and marshes, 
 \i here the Germans would have the superiority, with their peculiar mode 
 oL' warfare. — Haud perinde. "Not so much." — Promtam ipsis possessio- 
 nem. The possession of the sea is prompt for the Roman, because he can 
 forthwith seize it with his fleet the German knows it not, because he has 
 never attempted to seize it, and from the want of a fleet, and his not know 
 ing how to make one, is not in a condition to do so. 
 
 Bellum maturius incipi. The route by sea can be taken earlier in the yeai 
 than that by land, since for the latter to be practicable in the forests and the 
 sodden soil of Germany, a longer continuance of heat and dry weather must 
 liave preceded. The next words refer to the advantage of the route by sea, 
 tbftt the legions, once embarked, are not delayed by the necessity of carrying 
 their provisions. — Integrum. *' Without loss." 
 
 Chap. VI. — Hue intendit. " To this object he directed his efforts." — F. 
 Vitellio. Compare i., 70. — C. Antio. Probably the same individual who 
 is mentioned in an inscription found in France {Ap. OrelL, 1415). — Silius, • 
 &c. Nipperdey reads Apronius here instead of Anteius (compare i., 56), 
 but the alteration is unnecessary. As regards Silius and CoEcina, compj^re 
 i., 31. — Alias breves, &c. This and the other nominatives that follow, to the 
 end of the sentence, are in apposition with naves, which precedes. The or 
 dinary vessels of war were commonly of a long size, and were called hence 
 naves longcB. — JLato utero. " Broad amidships." — Planes carinis. " Flat 
 bottomed." — Pontibu^. " With decks." Ships of this kind were usually 
 called ''naves constrata, and in Greek, KarucppaKTOi. — Augebantur alacri- 
 tote, (Sic. " Were made to assume a still more imposing and formidable ap- 
 pearance by reason of the eager spirit of the soldiers," i. e.^ the eagerness 
 and alacrity displayed by them. 
 
 Insula Batavorum. Formed by the northern arm of the Rhine, or Rhine 
 of Leyden, the Vahalis ( Waal), before its junction with the Mosa (Meuse), 
 the Vahalis and Mosa after their junction, and the ocean. This island now 
 forms part of the province of South Holland. — In quam convenirent prcedicta. 
 " Was appointed as the place of rendezvous." — Bellum. *' The seat of war." 
 —Continuus. "Flowing on uninterruptedly," — Qua prcevehitur. "Where 
 It flows by," Middle force. PrcBvehitur for prcBtervehitur. Compare Hist., 
 U., 2. — Ad Gallicam ripam. "Along the Gallic bank." — Verso cognomenfo 
 .... dicunt. These words are parenthetical. The construction, broken off 
 at afflu£ns, is resumed at mox id quoque. As regards cognomento, consult 
 notes on i,, 31. — Vahalem. The ancient writers difi'er respecting the num 
 lier of mouths by which the Rhine fell into the ocean, Caesar says that 
 tnerc are several, but most other writers speak only of two or three, Ac 
 cording to Tacitus, the number was two ; the western was called Vahalid 
 till its union with the Mosa, when it took the name of the latter river ; while 
 the eastern, which formed the boundary between Gaul and Gerraany, pro 
 «erved the name of Rhenus. — Mosa jlumine. " For ihat of the River Mosa.' 
 
BK il., CH. VII., Mil.] ANNALS. 309 
 
 CllAP. VIL — Castellum Luppice flumini appositum. This fort can not be 
 the Aliso mentioned below, otherwise Tacitus would have given its xiam9 
 here on the first mention. As the following words show, this castellum was 
 very near the sources of the Lippe. Aliso, on the junction of the Lippe and 
 the Aliso, which river can not be certainly identified, must therefore have 
 been more to the west.— iV^jper. Compare i., Q2.—Druso sitam. That is. 
 to his dis Manibus. — Decucurrit. " Marched in solemn procession." They 
 marched three times. This ceremony was called decursio, and was perform- 
 ed in honot- of a deceased emperor or illustrious commander, either round 
 *.h? funeral pile or an altar erected to his memory. — Hmid visum. •' It did 
 not appear worth while." 
 
 Chap. VIII. — Fossam, cui Drusiance nomen. This was a canal, which 
 Drusus caused his soldiers to dig in B.C. 11, uniting the Rhine with the 
 Yssel. It probably commenced near Amheim, on the Rhine, and fell into 
 the Yssel, near Doesberg, — Eadem ausum. Compare Suetonius, Claud., i.: 
 " Drusus Oceanum septentrionalem primus Romanorum ducum navigavit.^* 
 He also proceeded as far as the Ems. (Strabo, vii,, p. 444, A, ; Dio Cass., 
 liv., 32.) — The prayer of Germanicus is, that Drusus would grant that, 
 through his example and the memory of his plans and exploits, Germanicus 
 and his army may have courage and perseverance to accomplish the same. 
 — Lacus. These lakes, as before remarked (compare notes on i., 60), are 
 now united in the Zuyder Zee. 
 
 Amisics. " At -Amisia." By Amisia is here meant a place on the left 
 bank {Icevo amne) of the River Amisia, or Ems. This place, which is not 
 mentioned by any other ancient author, is perhaps the same as the town of 
 *kfidaELa, noticed by Ptolemy (ii., 11), and the 'A/xcaaa mentioned by Steph- 
 anus Byzantinus as a town of Germany. Compare Ledebur, Land u. 
 Volk der Bructerer, p. 180, seqq. Nipperdey, who thinks that the River 
 Ems is meant, regard* Amisics and subvexit as marginal glosses, and makes 
 rlassis the subject to transposuit. The explanation which we have given to 
 AmisicB saves the necessity of all this. — Quod non subvexit. " That he did 
 not carry his vessels higher up," i. e., sail higher up. — Transposuit militem. 
 " He put the troops over (by bridges)." The error of Germanicus, accord- 
 ing to Tacitus, consisted in his not conveying the troops across in his fleet ; 
 but it may be observed, in defence of the Roman commander, that the build- 
 ing of the bridge was a precautionary measure, in order to secure a speedy 
 retreat in case of failure in his military operations. The soldiers could cross 
 the bridge, on a retreat, in much shorter time than they could re-embark, and 
 after they had crossed, they could break down the bridges and hold the en 
 e ny at a distance. 
 
 jEstuaria. These were connected with the river, and so near its mouth, 
 that the ebb and flow of the tide also acted upon it. — In parte ea. That is, 
 m the postremum auxiliorum agmen. — Dum insult ant aquis. "Wliile they 
 play with the wares," i. e., sport with and show their contempt of them. — 
 Amiivariorum The MS. has Angrivariorum, whicli most editions ftillosv, 
 
310 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. IX.-XF> 
 
 but the AiJgrivani dwelt between the Visurgis { Weser) and the Elbe, vai 
 the next chapter shows that Germanicus had not yet crossed the Visurgia. 
 The Amsivarii ("dwellers on the Ems") were to the west of thw river.— 
 Stertinius. Compare i., 60. 
 
 Chap. IX. — Cognomento Flavus. " By appellation Flavus." This wan 
 the name given him by the Romans, probably on account of the color of 
 his hair, which was common to so many of the Germans. Many editions 
 have Flavins, but this is a nomen gentilicium, and, of course, out of p'.-ace 
 here. — Faucis ante annis, duce Tiberio. Compare i., 34. — Turn permissum 
 For conference with enemies the general's permission must always be ob 
 tained. We have retained the common reading, though an extremely awk 
 ward one, on account of the presence of turn at the beginning of the sen 
 tence. We may render " permission was thereupon given." Many fruit 
 less attempts have been made at emendation. Nipperdey readt Turn per 
 missu, and supposes something to have fallen out of the text, which he com 
 pletes as follows : " Turn permissu imperatoris deducitur a Stertinio, progres 
 susque," viz., from the place to which he had been conducted. — Deformitat 
 oris. His loss of an eye. — Servitii. " Of his (Flavus's) slavery ;" not o{ 
 slavery in general. 
 
 Chap. X. — Diversi. " In different strains." Referring to the p urport ot 
 their speeches. — Conjugem et filium ejus. Compare i., 57. — Fis patrice 
 * The sacred claims of country." — Penetrates GermanioB deos. *• The na 
 tional gods of Germany." As every house has its Penates or dii p,metrales , 
 so the proper national gods are the dii penetrates of the whole nation. These 
 are to all Germany what the Penates are to each household ; and a^ain, a^ 
 the household deities were kept in the innermost part of the dwelling, ea 
 there is an allusion here to the sacred and retired groves where the pent- 
 trales GermanicB dei were believed to abide. — Precum sociam. " Who joined 
 in his p'ayers." — Imperator. As son of a chieftain. Flavus was rearkid 
 out by b.s birth to be a commander of his people. The term imperator i 
 used of oarbarian commanders also in ii., 45 ; xii., 33 : " Britannorum im 
 peratores.^^ — Pleraque Latino sermone interjaciebat. "He interlarded the 
 greater part of his speech with Latin expressions." 
 
 Chap. XI. — Haud imperatorium. "Not becoming a commander." — E 
 numero primipilarium. " Of the number o{ the primipilares,^' i. e., those who 
 had been chief centurions. Those who had been leaders of the first century 
 of a legion {primipilaris from primipilus, in the same signification as con 
 rularis from consul) received census as equites, and, if they continued ta 
 serve, were appointed to praefectures. — Erupit. " Dashed through." — SaU 
 tibus. The ablative, and the construction is the same as in the phrase cir- 
 cumdare aliquid aliqua re. — Scevitia. "The fury." — Globo. " In a solid 
 body." — Densissimos irrumpens. In the sense of "to Vreak into a thing," 
 •o as to make one's way into it, to effect a lodgment, Tacitus constantly 
 
BR. II., CII. XII.-XIV.J ANNALS. 311 
 
 fives to irrumpere the accusative without a preposition, a constnioticn to 
 which he is generally partial in verbs compounded with prepositions. 
 
 Chap XII. — Silvam Herculi sacram. Compare Germ., ii., ix., and xxxiv. 
 — Ignes. The German camp-fires. — Inconditi. "Tumultuous." — Incorrup' 
 turn for et. "Might be clearly ascertained (by him)." Literally, "might 
 be uncorrupted," i. e., genuine, true. — Laeta. " Agreeable in their nature." 
 — Secreti et incustoditi. "By themselves and free from all restraint."— 
 Spem aut metum proferrent. " They gave unreserved utterance to their 
 hopes or their fears." 
 
 Chap. XIII. — Egressus augurali. ' Having gone out from the place for 
 taking auspices." In every Roman camp, to the right of the general's tent, 
 was a place called Augurale, where the auspices were taken, &c. Ger- 
 manicus passes out by this unusual way in order to escape observation.— 
 Vigilibus ignara. That is, where no sentinels were posted. — Fruiturqu* 
 fama sui. " And listens with delight to what is said of himself." — Decor em. 
 "His fine person," — Eundem animum. "The evenness of his temper." — 
 Perfidosetruptorespacis. By their conduct to Varus. — Pugna. "An op- 
 portunity of fighting," — Tertiafermevigilia. The Romans divided the night 
 into four watches. — Sine conjectu teli. Because they did not come withixa 
 ^''each of missiles. 
 
 Chap. XIV. — Loetam quietem. Compare i., 65. — Operatum. " Engaged 
 in sacrifice." Operari is "to set one's self," or "to be set at work"an<? 
 operatus, like occupatus, means " at work," " actively engaged," and is here 
 as frequently elsewhere, applied to a holy action, i. e., "during sacrifice, 
 not " after he had sacrificed," We must not supply esse with operatum 
 the participle stands with vidit, just as does the infinitive, connected with >4 
 by et. — Augustas. Livia. — Auctus. " Elated." — Addicentibus. " Proving 
 favorable." Literally, "assenting." — Pravisa. Supply -esscnf. In th» 
 speech that follows, no mention is made of the things which had beer 
 wisely seen to beforehand {sapientia proviso) ; while of the apta pugnce h^ 
 mentions only a part. What he has not detailed he considered, because 
 frequently occurring in warfare, to be not worth noticing. 
 
 Ratio. " Due circumspection." — Perinde haberi quam. " Are manager? 
 in the same manner as," i. e., are as effectual as. With regard to the fore* 
 of haberi here, compare the German "handAaftere," which is closely analo 
 gous to it. — Hoerentia. " Fitting," The reference is not only to the close- 
 fitting armor of the Roman soldiery, but also to the form of the legionary 
 shield, with the sides curved round so as to fit the body. The German 
 shield, on the contrary, was flat. Compare chap-i xxi. — Nervo. "With hide." 
 Compare Sil. Ital. (iv., 293) : " Subtextaque tegmina nervii " — Tabulas. 
 " Boards." — Primam utcumque aciem hastatam. " That their first line was 
 aimed with ]iikes, no matter how." Observe the force of utcumque. The 
 ■neaker does not choose to go into the account of the " how, ' and I)y this rerw 
 
312 NOTES ON THE | BK. II., CH. XV„ XTl. 
 
 circumstance shows th;.t there is but an indiffcent account to be rirtu^i 
 il.— Telm Stakes." 
 
 Ad br event impetum validum. Compare Germ., iv. — Sine cura dueuiK. 
 " Without any respect for their leaders." — Pavidos adversis. " Cowardi is 
 adversity." — Hac acie. " By this battle." — Patris patruique. Both pene- 
 trated as far as the Elbe. Compare Z> o Cass., Iv., 1 ; Veil., ii., 106. 
 
 Chap. XV. — Hos esse Romanos, &c. Arminius calls the soldiers of Ger 
 manicus the most runaway part of the army of Varus, as if Germanicus lea 
 with him only the poor remains left by the Varian overthrow. In so saying, 
 nowever, he thinks not merely of the few who had escaped of the three le- 
 gions with which Varus was present in person, but also of the two legions 
 whom Asprenas, their commander, the nephew of Varus, saved {Veil. 
 Paterc, ii., 120).— Quorum pars, &c. They give their backs to the enemy, 
 because, as soon as it comes to fighting, they will turn to flight. With 
 these words those are described who had retreated in the preceding year with 
 Caecina; and, in pars fluctibus, &c., those who had then retreated with Vi- 
 tellius. Compare i., 63, se^'^'. — Boni. *' Of success." More literally, " of 
 any thing favorable." 
 
 Classem quippe, &c. The idea is this : their motive for having recourse 
 to a fleet, and to the pathless regions of Ocean, was, that no one might oj>- 
 pose them as they approached, or pursue them when repulsed ; but when 
 they engaged hand to hand, vain would be the help of winds and oars after 
 a defeat. — Aliud sibi reliquum, &c. The interrogative particle is wanting. 
 Compare Madvig, ^ 450. 
 
 Chap. XVI. — Idistaviso. The nominative, not the dative ; for Tacitus, 
 in this connection, has the dative only with adjectives (i., 31 ; ii., 8 ; Hist., 
 li., 43 ; iii., 6 ; Germ., xxxiv.) ; otherwise usually the nominative (i., 45 ; 
 ii., 4, 80 ; iii., 21, 42 ; iv., 25, 28, 72 ; v., 1 ; vi., 28 ; xi., 4 ; xii., 13 ; xiii., 
 12 ; XV., 45 ; Hist., iv., 26) ; rarely the genitive (iv., 59 ; xiv., 50 ; xv., 37 ; 
 Hist., iv., 18). The plain Idistaviso was probably in the neighborhood of 
 Ihe Porta W^estphalica, between Rinteln and Hausberge. Grimm {Gramm. 
 Introd., p. xlii.) explains the name by *' Schimmerwiese," i. e., " Glimmer- 
 mead ;" the same writer, however, in his Deutsche Mythologie, p. 372| 
 conjectures the true reading to be Idisiaviso, " Nymphenwiese," i. e., 
 " Nymphs'-mead." — RipcB fluminis. Here all the flat country is meant on 
 the sides of the river, in opposition to the mountains ; just as we, in the 
 rase of rivers bordered by mountains, speak of narrow and broad banks. 
 These banks cedunt, "recede," as stretching inland, and therefore are 
 broaii ; in other places they are opposed by projecting mountains, which do 
 not ellow them to spread out. — Pone tergum. Of the last mentiont?d, nani« 
 ly, the Germans. 
 
 Campum, &c. The order of battle, according to the description heie 
 given, is to be conceived as follows : The wing next the river was in th« 
 forest, the other op the open plnin, either because the foi est nearer to the 
 
BK. IL, CH. XVll.-XlX.J ANNALS. SJS 
 
 river ran more out to a point, or the line of battle passeJ somewhat oblique 
 ly from the forest over the plain. On the wing which stood on the plain 
 were, more forward, the hills which the Cherusci had occupied. — ProBtorii* 
 cohortibus. As PrcBtorioB cohortes is the standing expression in this age for 
 the Praetorian guards regularly quartered in Rome, and as we can not sup 
 pose that the two cohorts here mentioned were formed by Germanicus out 
 of his own army, after the example of the generals of the republic ; and, 
 moreover, as they do not occur before ; Nipperdey thinks that they were 
 ■ent this year from Rome, and that Tacitus did not think it worth his while 
 to mention this circumstance in its place. Ritter, on the other hand, makes 
 ♦hem to have been the united body-guard of Caecina and Silius, whose two 
 armies were now joined under Germanicus, and he therefore translates, 
 " with both the praetorian cohorts." Nipperdey 's view is that of Orelli, and 
 appears the more correct. 
 
 Ut ordo agminis in aciem, &c. * That the order of march might form the 
 order of battle when they halted." The before-mentioned bodies of troop* 
 (with the exception of the cavalry who were otherwise disposed of) were 
 to form themselves behind one another in order of battle, just in the order in 
 which they had marched. 
 
 Chap. XVII. — Validissimos equitum, &c. These were to charge in flank 
 the Cherusci and the wing which was beside them on the plain ; Stertinius 
 to fetch a compass round the wood (hence he afterward first dislodges tht 
 other wing out of the wood by attacking them from behind, and drives then 
 over the plain) ; and Germanicus, with the infantry, will charge in front.— 
 Tmperatorem advertere. " Caught the eye of the commander." — Propria leg- 
 ionum numina. " The own guardian-spirits of the legions." Numina must 
 not be rendered here " gods," for the eagles were never regarded in that 
 light, but as sacred creatures in virtue of their relation to Jupiter. 
 
 Medii inter hos, &c. The wing which had stood beside the Cherusci, but 
 farther back, fled into the wood, the other fled out of the wood ; the Che- 
 rusci were forced down into the plain, so that the former portion of lie fu 
 gitives came to be on one side of them, and the other on the other. — Ilia 
 rupturus. Scil. Aciem Romanam. — Emissumque. " And allowed to escape." 
 — Tranare Visurgim conantes. These were principally those who had fled 
 out of the wood into the open plain. — Moles ruentium. " The mass of the 
 rushing crowd." — Incidentes. " Falling upon them." — ProrutcB arbores affiix- 
 tre, " The trees when felled dashed to the ground." 
 
 Chaps. XVIII. and XIX. — In Romanos. That is, with which to bind the 
 Roman captives.-— Tiberium imperatorem salutavit. In the ancient significa- 
 ion of the word. Consult notes on i., 3. Tiberius was thus saluted, be- 
 cause, under the empire, all wars were conducted under the auspices of 
 the emperors.— -/n modum tropceorum. The custom of erecting trophies was 
 x>rrowed by the Romans from the Greeks. It was more common, however 
 o eret^ \xug «ijemorial of victory at Rome than on the field of Dattle - 
 
 o 
 
314 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. XX., XX I 
 
 ilaud perinde quam. " Not in the same degree as," i. c, far less than.— 
 Abire sedibus. The employment of abire with the bare ablative is late Lat« 
 inity, In the metaphorical sense, however, the construction ^* magistratn 
 abire" ( 7'ac., iv., 19 ; v., 11 ; xiii., 44) is found in Cicero, De Repub., i., 4-7 
 " Consulatu abiens." Livy has it frequently. 
 
 Postremo deligunt locum, &c. The river was one of the tributaries of ths 
 Weser, or, more probably, of the Elbe. This river and the woods enclosed 
 except on one side, the plain which lay before the woods (toward the Ro 
 mans). In the rear the woods were surrounded by a deep morass, except 
 on the side farthest off from the river, next to the plain, where was the dam 
 {agger). This was a partition or boundary dam ; for in the engagement all 
 the Germans were on the same side of the dam, in the forest. The Angri 
 varii dwelt on the north of the Cherusci. Compare notes on chap. viii. — 
 Extulerant. " Had elevated." 
 
 Chap. XX. — Promta, occulta. •' Their overt movements, their concealei/ 
 measures." Promta refers to the infantry marshalled openly in the plain 
 occulta to the cavalry concealed in the neighboring groves. — Seio Tuberoni 
 Brother of Sejanus. He was consul suiFectus afterward, in 18 A.D. Hf 
 seems, according to Nipperdey, to have taken the place of Apronius, who 
 at the beginning of this campaign, would appear to have returned to Rome 
 — Campumque. This lay before the planities mentioned in the previou. 
 chapter. The cequus in silvam aditus (afterward joZana) is the one above thar 
 planities. — Eniteretur. " Might force their way up." — Permisit. Henc» 
 supply to sibi the general notion of " assigned" or " allotted," obtained b| 
 zeugma from permisit, which has otherwise the force of " committed." 
 
 Funditores libratoresque. " The slingers and hurlers of lances." The It 
 bratores were those who attacked the enemy by hurling with their own hand 
 (librando) lances or spears against them. During the time of the republic 
 they are not mentioned in the Roman armies. — Missae e tormentis hastcB 
 This was done by a third class of soldiers, quite different from the two jus» 
 mentioned. — Collato gradu. " Foot to foot." — Utrisque necessitas in loco 
 "^hat is, there was no room for either to retreat. 
 
 Chap. XXI. — Artis locis. " In narrow places." — Colligeret. "Draw 
 them in." Said of the drawing back of the spear, while one hand, advanced 
 before the other, grasps the shaft and draws it back ; properly, " gather in." 
 The metaphor comes from this, that, in drawing back the spear, the move 
 ment is the same as drawing in and gathering up a rope. — Stabile prcelium 
 "A stationary mode of fighting." — Scutum pectori adpressum, &c. The 
 shield of the legionary soldier was four-cornered, and not flat, but, as before 
 remarked, with the sides curled round so as to fit the body. With his shon 
 Bword the Roman thrust, while the German had to heave his long broad 
 Bword for a cutting stroke. — Insidens capulo. " Settling firmly on the hilt, 
 •. « , firmly grasping the hil* of his sword. — Impromto. " Less aetirt in kii 
 mnremo *<*-^—imbigue. "With doubtful success." 
 
UK. 11., CM. XXll., XXIII.] ANNALS. 315 
 
 Chap. XXII. — Pro condone. " Before a public assembly." CiimDaitr 
 notes on i., 44. — Conscientiam facti satis esse. " That the consciousness oi 
 what he had done was sufficient," i. e., of his own merit. — Amsivarioa 
 Here, again, the MS. has Angrivarios. But Germanicus was among the An 
 grivarii (chap, xix.), and therefore would have gone against them in person, 
 for that he should have retired himself, and left Stertinius alone among the 
 most powerful nations in the heart of Grermany, is not to be thought of. It 
 IS also incredible, that of the principal nations fought with, Catti, Cherusci, 
 and Angrivarii, the only one to surrender should have been just the most 
 remote (i^ngrivarii) ; and, in fact, the contrary appears from chap, xxvi, : 
 ' Nee dubium habebatur labare hostes petendoeque pads consilia sumere, et,si 
 proxima aestas adjiceretur, posse bellum patrari." Compare chap. xli. For 
 the latter reason, Amsivarii must also be written in chap, xxiv., where, again, 
 the MS. has Angrivarii. Stertinius had already (chap, viii.) made an incur- 
 sion upon the revolted Amsivarii ; now he hastens in advance to effect theii 
 entire subjection, while the rest of the army returns by slower marches 
 Thus, by the mention of the Amsivarii we are suitably brought to the Ems 
 where we find the army in the beginning of the next chapter. 
 
 Chap. XXIII. — Estate jam adulta. "It being now midsummer. ' The 
 ancients distinguished the three months composing each of the four seasons 
 by particular epithets. Thus the first month of spring was called novum ver , 
 the second, adultum ver ; the third, prceceps ver. So, in the case of the sum 
 mer months, we have astas nova, adulta, and proeceps. The same nomen- 
 clature was adopted in the case of autumn and winter. Compare Serv. ad 
 Virg., Georg., i,, 43. — Mille navium. Compare chap. vi. — Velis impelli. Im 
 mediately the sea is put in motion by the ship, not by the sails ; but me- 
 diately by the sails, inasmuch as these put the ship itself in motion. — Incerti 
 fluctu^. " The billows rolling now in this direction, now in that." — Reg% 
 men. " The proper management of the vessels." — Officia prudentium coi 
 rumpebat. " Rendered unavailing the services of the skillful." 
 
 In austrum cessit. " Fell into the possession of the south wind," t. e. 
 was swept by a south wind ; because, as it were, its booty. The wind 
 howeve», came, as the following narrative shows, not quite from the south, 
 but somewhat from the southwest. — Qui tumidis Germaniae terris, &c. 
 "Which wind, as the natural consequence of the oozy lands of Germany, 
 of its deep rivers, being made strong by an immense train of clouds, and 
 rendered still harsher by the rigor of the neighboring north," &c. Observe 
 that terris and amnibus are ablatives absolute, while immenso nubium tractu 
 expresses the cause. The moist land and the rivers by their evaporation 
 form enormous clouds, which give the winds their strength. The term tumi 
 disy which some mistranslate "mountainous," means here, properly, " iwell 
 ing with moisture." Compare Virg., Georg., ii., 324, "Fere tument ^t.-rcp." 
 
 Mutabat (Bstus, &c. Before this, the set of the tide was against the wind, 
 and so had, in some measure, counteracted its violence. Mutabat intrans 
 4iyelv, as in xii.. 29: ^^ Diuturnitate in superbiam mutans."- — Ma)iante.t na 
 
316 NOTES ON IHE [bK. IJ., CH. XXIV.-XXVI 
 
 tatera, &c. The interior of the sliips was dripping wet from two causes 
 first, because the joints had given way, and let in the water through thi 
 ■ides ; and tlien, because the waves broke over the deck. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. — Pr<Bstat. With this verb jnd excessit, which follows, the 
 object surpassed is omitted, because evident enough from the context, aliu 
 terris and alias clades. — Litoribus. Ablative absolute. So mari immediatelj 
 after. — Ut credatur, &c. "As to be believed to be the last, and without 
 any lands beyond," t. e., to be the limit of the worU, and unbounded by lands. 
 
 — Insulas longius sitas. On the west coast of Schleswig, different from 
 those mentioned in the previous chapter, which lie along the coast from the 
 Weser to Holland. — Nullo illic hominum cultu. *' There being there no trace 
 of human culture." — Toleraverant. The pluperfect in reference to the more 
 recent portion of the past lying before the writer, namely, the time when 
 they were brought off from the desert islands. 
 
 Scopulos. There are no rocks on the coast between the Ems and the 
 Weser ; it can only mean elevations in the line of the coast, or, in other 
 words, earlh-clifFs, which at a distance might appear as scopuli. — Oppeteret. 
 Supply mortem. — ClavdcR naves, &c. *' The shattered ships returned, witli 
 but few oars remaining, or with garments spread for sails." — Amsivarn. 
 Consult notes on chap. xxii. — Regulis. " The petty kings of that island." 
 
 — Ambiguas hominum et belluarlim formas. "Ambiguous forms between 
 man and beast." — Credita. " Believed to have been seen," i. c, fancied. 
 
 Chap. XXV. — Ad coercendum. " To check them."— C. Silio, &c. The 
 object of this expedition was to compel the Catti to inactivity by the pres- 
 ence of an army on their frontier. As it did not come to any active meas- 
 •ires with them, nothing farther is related of the expedition. — Variancs legi 
 onis aquilam, &c. One eagle, that of the nineteenth legion, had already 
 been found (i., 60). A third was recovered in the reign of Claudius (Dio 
 Cass,, Ix., 8). The account given by Florus (iv,, 12, 37) is incorrect, who 
 makes two eagles to have still remained in possession of the Germans.- • 
 Exscindit. " Exterminates." 
 
 Chap. XX VI. — Pensavisset. "They had balanced." — Munificentiam. 
 " A munificent liberality." — Labare. " Were tottering," ». e., in courage and 
 resolution. — Ad decretum triumphum. Compare i., 55. — Eorum. " Those 
 losses." — Sic Sygambros in deditionem acceptos. Part in B.C. 8 ; another 
 part was exterminated, few remained on the right bank. Compare Sueto- 
 nius {Aug., 21) : " (Augustus) Ubios et Sygambros dedentes se traduxit in 
 Galliam, atque in proximis Rheno agris collocavit ;" and again ( Tib,, 9) : 
 " Germanico (bello Tiberius, quadraginta millia dediticiorum trajecit in Gal- 
 ium, juxtaque ripam Rheni sedibus assignatis collocavit." Compare also 
 Strabo, vii., p. 444. A. and Tac, xii., 39. — Suevos regemque Maroboduum, 
 Consult notes on chap, xlv* , 
 
 Acrius nwdestiam ejus aggreditur. " He assails his modesty with intreasst 
 
dR. II., CII. XXVIL, XXVHI.J ANNALS. SIO 
 
 importunity." — Cujus munia prcBsens obiret. "The Qut:«s of which h« 
 vould have to discharge in person," i. e., the duties of which would requiifl 
 his presence at Rome. This was not the case afterward. Compare chap« 
 ters xlii. and liii. — Materiem. Drusifratris gloriae. •' Materials for the fame 
 of his brother Drusus." Tiberius speaks as the adoptive father of German • 
 icus. — Hoste. Ablative absolute. — Nomen imperatorium. Consult notes or. 
 i., 3. — Et deportare lauream. " And (in this way) bear the bay (unto the 
 capitol)." The deportare lauream or laurum was the principal act of the 
 triumph, as the procession was to the capitol, and here the general deposited 
 on the kjiees of Jupiter his bay- wreath, the branch of bay which he bore in 
 nis hand, and the bay with which the fasces were adorned. In the imperial 
 times, the process was sometimes reduced to the summary act of merely 
 bearing the bay to the capitol, without the other pomp of the triumphal pro. 
 cession. Here, however, a complete triumph is meant. 
 
 Chap. XXVII. — Befertur. " Is accused." — Ordinem. "Progress."-' 
 (yuratius. Compare note on curatissimis, i., 13. — Rem puhlicam exedere, 
 " Preyed upon the state." The trade of the informers, who, under the show 
 of friendship, collected matter of accusation against their unconscious vic- 
 tims, and even enticed and entrapped them into unlawful actions, is here 
 referred to by Tacitus. — Ex intima Libonis amicitia. " Availing himself of 
 an intimate friendship with Libo." — Facilem inanibus. " Lending nn easy 
 ear to impositions." Yox faciles aures preebentem inanibus.. {Botticher, Lex. 
 Tac, p. 192.) — Chaldmorum. Astrologers, called also mathematici. 
 
 Proavum Pompeium, &c. " That Pompey was his great-grandfather," &c. 
 Pompey was his great-grandfather on the mother's side. Scribonia was the 
 sister of his grandfather, and consequently his great aunt {amita magna). 
 His father was adopted by the father of Livia, and therefore was called M. 
 Livius Drusus Libo. In consequence of this adoption, the father of our 
 Drusus Libo and Livia were brother and sister, and to our Drusus Libo the 
 aons of Livia, namely, the Emperor Tiberius and his brother Drusus, were 
 consobrini in the narrower sense ; in a wider sense, so were also their sons 
 and grandsons ; consequently, all the living Coesares (Borghesi, ad loc.).—- 
 Necessitatum. " Embarrassments." More literally, " straits." He sought 
 to raise money himself, and in his rime. — Indiciis. "Evidences of his 
 guilt." 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. Et qui strvi t idem noseerent. " And some slaves who 
 would acknowledge the same things (with these witnesses)," i. e., would 
 acknowledge these same things as known to them, when they should be put 
 before them in the examinations. Noscere is here employed in a narrower 
 Bcnse than ordinary, of one who avouches that he knows, since otherwise hii 
 knowledge is merely surmised. — Proprior tisus. "A closer intimacy." — 
 Congressus. " An interview." — Posse enim, &c. " For that his communi 
 cations can come through the medium of the same Flaccus." — Tentatus, td 
 tnfemas, 6i,c. "Who had been solicited (by him) to evoke by incantaticnn 
 
3lt NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. XXIX., XXX. 
 
 toe shades oitfie lower world," i. e., to rai&s ghosts. — Senatus cogniiionem, 
 " A taking cognizance of the charge on the part of the senate," i. »., that th« 
 senate take cognizance of the charge. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. — Vocem poscere. " Solicited their intercession." — Fratri. 
 The consul ordinarius of this year (A.D, 16), namely, L. Scribonius Libo. 
 He is not marked by Tacitus as consul, because he had already laid down 
 his office. For the ordinarii held office only till the 15th of July, and then 
 the suffecti took their place. The judicial process took place later than this. 
 Compare chap, xxxii. — Tendens. Metaphorically connected also with sup- 
 plices voces. Compare Virgil, jEn., iii., 176: " Tendoque supinas ad ccelum 
 cum voce mamis." Similarly, Hist., i., 63. — Libellos. " The articles against 
 bim," i. e., the written informations. — Auctores. Those who handed in the 
 written charges, and were therein alleged as "witnesses." — Moderans. 
 " Restraining himself." Supply sibi. 
 
 Chap. XXX. — Fonteius Agrippa. Compare chap. Ixxxvi. — C. Vibiu*. 
 C. Vibius Serenus, the father. Compare iv., 13, 28, seqq. — Jus perorandi 
 ' The right of delivering the principal speech for the prosecution." It was 
 made at the close of the examination on the evidence. — Singillatim se crim- 
 ina objecturum. " That he would bring forward the different charges one 
 by one," i. e., that he would not make a continuous speech, but bring for- 
 ward the accusations separately, so that Libo would be allowed to defend 
 himself upon each point as it was brought forward. — Libellos. "Papers 
 (of Libo)." — Quis. Ablative. — Si mollius acciperes. Like our "to apply a 
 uilder term to them." 
 
 Uni tamen libello. Supply inesse from the preceding inerant. On additaa 
 depends the other dative nominibus. — Atroces. In regard of their import, 
 whether it was that to these marks there was ascribed a magical effect 
 against the persons so denoted, or that Libo was said to have marked the 
 persons for such as he had evil designs against. — Agnoscentes servos. Con 
 eult notes on chap, xxviii. — Qucestio. " A putting of slaves to the question.' 
 — Actori publico. " To the public steward." The actor publicus was a state 
 slave attached to the (Brarium, of whose duties nothing is known for certain, 
 except that transfers of property to the (Brarium were made to him, because 
 he, as ft slave, could acquire property only for his owner, the state. In the 
 same case as here, he appears in iii., 67 ; and the actor publicus of a muni- 
 ripium, in Plin., Ep., vii., 18, is mentioned in connection with the acquisi 
 tion of a piece of land by the town. 
 
 Posterum diem. That is, an adjournment till the next day. — Quirinc. 
 We have given this form of the name with Ritter and others. Nipperdey, 
 however, reads Quirinio, which would make the full name to have been P. 
 Sulpicius Quirinius, and the individual in question to have had two gentile 
 names, an anomaly which he seeks to defend from the Fasti Prcsnestint 
 (under the dates of the 6th of March and 28th of April) and from an inscrip- 
 tion in Orelli, n. 623. 
 
BK. I/., CH. XXXt.-XXXlir.J ANNALb'. 310 
 
 Chap. XXXI. — Ipsis epulis excruciatus. The luxurious meal, taken in 
 his feverishly excited condition, caused him the pangs of bodily indisposi 
 tion. — Percus^orem. " Some one to slay him." — Inserere gladium. " Put 
 a sword into chem." — Feralibus jam sibi tenehris. " Amid darkness which 
 for him already was the darkness of death," because he did not live to see 
 the light again. — Abstitit. "Retired." — Asseveratione. "Formality." — 
 Pefiturum. Supply /wss^. Tacitus omits it, when the preceding context, 
 or the immediate sequel in the same sentence, leaves no doubt that the past 
 time is meant 
 
 Chap. XXXII. — PraeturoB extra ordinem datae. Before it came to be then 
 turn, in the regular course of the legal requirements, to hold this office. In 
 any case they all had the same number of years remitted to them, and it is 
 therefore probable that they did not all take office as prastors in one and the 
 isame year, since the time which, by law, they would have to wait would 
 not be the same for all. In this year, which soon came to an end, none of 
 them held this office. From the complaint of Vibius, *' suum tantum studi- 
 urn sine fructu fuisse" (iv., 29), it appears that of the accusers he alone was 
 a Roman knight, — Cotta Messalinus. Son of the celebrated Messala Cor- 
 vinus. Compare notes on i., 8. — JExsequias comitaretur. The imagines were 
 brought out at funerals. The imago of Libo was of course destroyed. — 
 Pomponii Flacci. He was then consul designatus. 
 
 L. P. et Gallus Asinii. The MS. merely has X. P. et Gallus Asinius, 
 and it has been generally supposed that under the letter P. there lurks some 
 name which has come down to us only in this mutilated state. Various con 
 jectures have, therefore, been formed, some making P. stand here for Piso, 
 others for Pcstus, &c. We have given the ingenious emendation of Lipsius, 
 to which Hermann inclines, and which refers to three of the name of Asin- 
 ius, the letters L. P. being two preenomina. — Auctoritates. " The sugges 
 tions." — Mathematicif "Astrologers," called also Chaldeei. Compare 
 ehap, xxvii, — Saxo. " The Tarpeian rock," on the west side of the capitol. 
 It is frequently mentioned in this way without the addition of the adjective. 
 —Extra portam Esquilin^m. On the east side of the city. The Campus 
 Esquilinus was the usual olace for executions. — More prisco. More com- 
 monly more majorum ; execution by the axe, when the criminal had first been 
 beaten with the rods.— -4.d«erf ere. For animadvertere. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII, — Minia*randis cibis. " For serving up repasts." — Vesti* 
 Serica. A vestmept made of transparent silk. The raw material was ob- 
 tained from the Sere«, a r>eople of the far East, whose country, Serica, is 
 supposed to have comprised Bucharia, Kotschotei, and a part of northwestern 
 China. It was brought to the island of Cos, and there manufactured into an 
 article of drcsi. Compare Seneca, I)e Ben., vii., 9, 5. —Excessit. " Went 
 beyond this," i. e.> beyond the purport of the decree just mentioned. This 
 decree, which was paased at the close of the proceedings, is mentioned «t 
 4»e onv«oc in a curiory way, as is the speech of Fronto. Now the detailt 
 
 1 
 
820 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CR. XXXIV., XXXV 
 
 ftre given concerning the speech, and the proceedings to which it gave rise 
 —Modum. "A limit." — Familiae. " The number of slaves." — F\tquefa 
 ** Common." Latinity of the silver age. 
 
 E vettistissimis moribus. " Followed naturally from the most primitive 
 usage." — Cuncta referri, &c. " That all things are to be estimated by refer 
 ence to the state," i. e., regulate themselves according to the state, depend 
 upon the state. — Gliscere. " Rose in the splendor of their mode of living.*" 
 — Nimium aliquid aut modicum, &c. " Was any thing excessive or moder^ 
 ate, except according to the means of the possessor," i. c, was there any 
 standard of excess or frugality, but from the means of the owner. — Distinctoi. 
 From that of the other citizens. So to diversi we must supply " their cen- 
 sus," namely, from the census of the other citizens. The senatorial census 
 was fixed, under Augustus, at 1,000,000 sesterces. The equestrian census 
 was 400,000 sesterces. — Sed ut locis, ordinibus, Sec. "But in order that 
 they may excel in place, rank, and honors," Loots refers to seats in the 
 theatre. In the circus they did not receive this distinction till a later pe- 
 riod. — Ordinibus refers to the forming of two higher orders apart from the 
 other citizens. — Taliaque ad requiem, 6cc. The true reading here is ex- 
 tremely doubtful. We have adopted that of Oberlin. — Nisi forte, &c 
 The accusative and infinitive, instead of a subjunctive sentence, the sub- 
 ordinate sentence of the oratio obliqua being treated just in the same way 
 as the primary sentence. 
 
 Facilem assensum, &c. The meaning is this. The sentiments of Gallus 
 met with a ready assent. Those who spoke were not ashamed to confess 
 their vices, by clothing them in language which belonged to virtue, while 
 those who spoke not sympathized with them from the similarity of their own 
 habits. — CensurcB. "For correcting such matters," i. e., for making such 
 sweeping and general reforms. — Defuturum corrigendi auctorem. "Will 
 there be wanting one to correct the evil." 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. — Inter quce. " In the course of these proceedings." — L. 
 Piso. Piso said what follows in delivering his opinion on this occasion. — • 
 Ambitum. " The intrigues." The reference is to judicial proceedings. — 
 ScBvitiam. "The brutal conduct." — Permulsisset. "He had tried to 
 goothe." — Liberi doloris. " Of manly repugnance to injustice." — Liber here 
 corresponds exactly to the Greek iTiev&epioc, " independent," " manly," 
 &c. Compare Ruperti : " Libere dicens, qucB suadebat dolor, qumque sentiebai 
 et improbabat, nihil timens odium et iras potentum." 
 
 Aut ille abstitit. " Or did he desist." — Civile. " Not at variance' with 
 civil equality." — Occursante. " Thronging to meet him." — Deferri. " To 
 be paid." — Inglorius. " Lost any lenown." — Virgines Vestales. Even the 
 Vestal virgins were compelled by ancient usage to give testimony opcnlf 
 in the courts of justice. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. — Res prolatas. "The adjournment of city business. 
 flelcv, the phrase res dilatae is employed. The former is the officiAl phrt 
 
BK. II., Cn. XXXVI. 1 ANNALS 821 
 
 geology for the adjournment of city business, when the sittings of the senate 
 and of the courts are prorogued. Compare Plautus, Capt., i., 1, 10: " Uln 
 res prolatcB sunt, cum rus homines eunt." Here, as appears from the words 
 of Asinius Gallus, the adjournment occurred at a time which had been ap 
 pointed for the dispatch of the public and private business of the inhabitants 
 of th« Italic towns and provincials before the senate and the courts. — Pretium 
 fvret. Compare i., 57. — Abfuturum se dixerat. He played the game spoken 
 of iji i., 47. — Ob 'd magis agendum. " That they should attend to business 
 the more gn tha.'. Try account." — Sua munia sustinere. " To discharge their 
 functioRS." The Equites are mentioned in this connection, because part ol 
 the judges were taken out of the equestrian order. 
 
 Quia speciem, &c. As Piso had anticipated him in his display of liberal 
 principles, he now turns flatterer. — Affluentes provincias. The influx of af- 
 fairs from the provinces. — Audiente Jiaec Tiberio, «fec. Observe that hcec is 
 here the nominative to acta (sunt). Compare note on expugnandi hostes spe, 
 &c., i., 67. — Acta. " Were debated." Literally, " were managed." 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. — In quinquennium, &i,c. Consequently, if the law weio 
 passed, the magistrates requisite for the next five years would be chosen all 
 at once ; in the next year after this election, those for the fifth year, and so 
 on, constantly in the succeeding years ; that is, in the year 1, those for years 
 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, all at once ; in year 2, those for year 7 ; in 3, for 8 ; and so on 
 perpetually. — Jam tum. That is, on their becoming legati legionum. The 
 words qui . . . .fungebantur are added because others became legati legionum 
 ifter the praetorship. — Princeps duodecim, &c. The ground for this proposal 
 was, that the legati legionum were nominated by the emperor, but the prae- 
 tors were chosen by the senate. Now, in order that none of those whom 
 the emperor chose to appoint as legati legionum, and whom he meant to raise 
 to the praetorship at a later period, should be excluded from it after five 
 years by the senate's not electing him, it was to be ruled that the emperor 
 should nominate only so many candidates as there must be praetors appoint* 
 ed, so that the senate should be able to elect only those whom he nomina 
 ted, and the emperor, without coming into collision with the senate's free- 
 dom of election, to nominate as legati legionum, up to the number of twelve, 
 whomsoever he had a mind to appoint to that office. 
 
 'Arcana imperii tentari. ♦' That the secret resources of imperial powei 
 were invaded." Because the emperor thus became bound for five years, in 
 the course of which many things might happen that would make other per- 
 sons desirable for him, and because those elected five years in advance 
 would thereby obtain a more independent position. — Quasi augeretur, &c. 
 So it might seem, inasmuch as, according to that law, there would be mag- 
 istrates chosen under his influence even after his death, for the praetors of 
 four successive years wou d take office as his posthumous nominees ; and 
 he was to appoint all, whereas hitherto he had appointed only four — jTM 
 digere, tot difirre. These words refer to the first election, in whi'h, b» 
 
 02 
 
322 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. XXXVII., XXX^ III. 
 
 sides other ofRceis, he would have had to single out sixty candidates foi th« 
 J irsetorship alone. 
 
 Propinqua spes. The hope of success on a speedily recurring occasion 
 Qu<s cuique, &c. Tliat is, whether they would contini e to have the same 
 sentiments, the same connections, and fortune. — Annua designatione. 
 Strictly speaking, it did not last so long, as the elections did not precede 
 the actual entering upon office by a full year. — Honorem per quinquennium 
 agitent. " They play the man of office for the space of five yejirs." The 
 actual bearing of office would be expressed by gerant. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. — Favorabili in speciem, &c. *' By this speech, m ap- 
 pearance popular, he kept the imperial power free from encroachment." 
 Favorabili for gratiosa is the Latinity of the silver age, — Superbius. " Some- 
 what superciliously." — Liberalitate decies sestertii. "By a gratuity of a 
 million of sesterces." This was the census of a senator. The true reading 
 nere is sestertii, not sestertium. As regards this peculiar form of expression, 
 consult Zumpt, § 873. — Loco sententias. " In place of expressing his opinion 
 on the subject under debate." — Imaginem. The senate was held in the 
 Bibliotheca Latina of the Palatium, where on round shields were the effigies 
 of men distinguished in literature. Compare chap. Ixxxiii., and Suet., 
 Aug., 29. 
 
 Accipere. Because his grandfather was very rich. His father, also a 
 Q. Hortensius, in his youth a loose liver, at first a Ceesarian, afterward 
 joined Brutus and Cassius, lost his property in consequence, and was pu • 
 to death after the battle of Philippi. {Veil., ii., 71 ; Plut., Brut., 28.) A 
 different grandson of the orator Hortensius was the Hortensius Corbio men- 
 tioned, on account of his excesses, in Valerius Maximus, iii., 5, 4. — Tot 
 consulum, tot dictatorum. Of Hortensii are found only a consul, 69 B.C., 
 the famous orator ; a consul designatus for 108 B.C. ; and a dictator 286 
 B.C., Q. Hortensius. But the distinguished families into which the Hor- 
 tensii married are reckoned in. 
 
 CyHAP. XXXVIII. — Inclinatio senatus, &c. Malevolent and haughty na- 
 tures are wont to do just the opposite of what i» wished, in order to mar 
 others' pleasure, and to let it be felt that their resolutions are independent 
 of all influence. — Quantum pauperum est. " All that are poor," — Res pvh 
 lica. *' The public resources." — Egredi aliquando relationem. " To depart 
 occasionally from the question." — Ut privata negotia, &c. " That we may 
 here advance our private affairs, augment our private resources." Observe 
 the zeugma in augeamus. — Invidia. "Odium." — Istuc. The older style 
 would have required the attracti.m ist<e. Consult notes on i., 49. 
 
 Ambitione. " By largesses." — CampeUatus. '' Having been solicited so 
 to do." — Lege. "Condition." — Si mtllus ex se metus aut spes. * If there b6 
 no self-respect nor self-reliance." More literally, "no fear or hope from 
 one's self," i. e., if men are to have no fear of disgrace from their own socor 
 diA, no hope of success from their own industria. Ol^serve tl e employmwnl 
 
8K.. II., CII. XXXIX., XL.] ANNALS. 323 
 
 of »e, though no person has been named, equivalent to our "one's self."— 
 Lfncena s*stertia. " Two hundred thousand sesterces." 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. — IS'i mature subventumforet. " Had n )t speedy aid been 
 rendered." — Postumi AgrippcB, &c. Compare i., 6. — Non servili animo 
 •* With no servile spirit," z. e., with a spirit that rose far above the condition 
 of a slave. — Patrata cxde. Compare i., 6. — PrcBcipitia. " Perilous.'* — Fur 
 tUur cineres. That it might not be possible to produce them in proof of the 
 death of the true Agrippa. — Cosam, Etrurica promontorium. Because the 
 city of Cosa was on the promontory, it is somewhat inaccurately here called 
 a promontory. The correct name of the promontory was Cosanum Promon 
 torium. — In dominum. The local direction of one object toward another 
 serves as a mean of comparison between the two, as does the holding one 
 thing to another, in reference to which Cicero says (De Inv., i., 44, 82), 
 " Similitudine ejus rei, qua de agitur, ad earn rem, qua de judicatum est.''* 
 The expression in Tacitus is new. 
 
 Imperitissimi cujusque promtas aures. " The greedy ears of all the most 
 credulous," — Sed quia Veritas, &c. "But, as truth is strengthened by ob- 
 servation and time, pretences by haste and uncertainty, he either left rumor 
 behind or else outstripped it." When the rumor of his presence got wind 
 in the place where he was, he went to another place ; there he arrived be 
 fore the rumor, Aut is used to denote that his whole activity was divided 
 between these two kinds of perpetual movement. For, as his presenting 
 himself at a place brought the rumor with it, so he nowhere stayed longer 
 than was necessary, just to show himself and make himself talked about. 
 
 Chap. XL. — Ostiam. Ostia was at the mouth of the Tiber, and the har- 
 *)or of Rome, from which it was distant sixteen miles by land. — Celebra- 
 bant. " Greeted him." Tacitus does not say expressly that he came to 
 Rome ; but it is more natural to understand celebrabant for both clauses in 
 the same sense, and the following narrative shows that we must so take it ; 
 for they could not possibly have got knowledge of " the unguarded night" so 
 long before as to have time to fetch soldiers from Rome to Ostia. — Servum 
 vuum. The possessions of Agrippa came, on his banishment, to his adopt- 
 ive father, Augustus, in whose patria potestas he was. On the death of 
 Augustus they passed by inheritance to Tiberius. — Ambiguus. " Wavering 
 between." 
 
 Sallustio Crispo. The same to whom Horace dedicated one of his odea 
 (Od., ii., 2). He was the grandson of the sister of the historian, was adopt 
 ed by the latter, and inherited his great wealth. Compare i., 6, 6. — Con- 
 scientia. " Complicity," ». e., that they were privy to and shaiers in the 
 conspiracy. — Pericula. "To share his dangers." — Noclem incustodiiam. 
 " That the night was unguarded," i. c, that at night he was without guards. 
 Supply esse. — Clauso ore. " Gagged." — Quomodo tu Ccesar. " Just as you 
 bftcame Caesar," t. e., by deception and fraud. — Haui quatsitum. " No en. 
 quinr was mads." 
 
824 NOTES ON THE l^BK. II., CH. XLI., XLII, 
 
 Chap. XLI.— ^rc«*. " A triumphal arch," — JEdem Satumi. Cn th« 
 t'orum Romanum, before the Capitoline Hill. — Recepta signa. "The re- 
 covered standards." Compare i., 60; ii., 25. — Fortis Fortunae. "Of Fars 
 Fortuna." Fors Fortuna is evidel \y the same with Fortuna Virilis, which 
 last name appears to have originated in a mistake, for the true came of the 
 goddess is Fors, not Fortis, Fortuna. Compare Cie., Leg., ii., 11, 28* 
 *• Fors Fortuna, in quo incerti casus significantur magis" {Keightley, ad Ovid.^ 
 Fast., vi., 776).-^Hortis. The gardens of the dictator Caesar lay on the right 
 bank of the Tiber, south from the Janiculum. — Bovillas. Bovillae was a 
 town on the Appian Way, not far from Rome. As regards apud here, con- 
 sult notes on i., 5. 
 
 CcBcilio. The MS. reading, Codio, is wrong. Consult Borghesi, ad loc. 
 
 -Quinque liberis. Nero, Drusus, Caius (Caligula), Agrippina, Drusilla. 
 
 Compare Suet., Cat, 7. — Avunculum ejus Marcellum. Compare i., 3, 10, 
 
 42. — Breves et infaustos, &c. "That the favorites of the Roman people 
 
 were short-lived and unfortunate." 
 
 Chap. XLII. — Amoliri. " To remove out of the way." This verb car 
 nes with it the idea of removing something that is burdensome. Its pe- 
 culiarly ambiguous import in the present instance is worthy of notice, and 
 shows that Tacitus is preparing us for the sequel of the story. — Art^helaus 
 Not to be confounded with the ethnarch of Judaea, tne son of Herod tl 
 Great. — Quinquagesimum annum. This was in A.D. 14, to which Tacitu 
 here goes back, as appears from what afterward is stated, " Ut . . . . impe- 
 rium adeptus est.^* He received his authority B.C. 36, from Antonius. {Dio 
 Cass., xlix., 32.) — Rhodi agentem. Compare i., 4. — Florente C. Ccesare 
 Compare i., 3 ; ii., 4. — Intuta. " Unsafe," i. e., impolitic. 
 
 Versa. More usually eversa. Compare iii., 36, 54; xii., 45. — Cassarum 
 sobole. Referring to C. and L. Caesar. Compare i., 3. — Elicit Arokelaum. 
 " He entices Archelaus (from his kingdom)." — Si intelligere crederetur, &c. 
 " Dreading violence, in case he should be believed to be aware of it." — Ex- 
 ceptusque immiti, &c. " And having been received with sternness by the 
 prince." Literally, " by a stem prince." — Angore. " Distress of mind." — 
 Nedum infima. " Much less the deepest humiliation." — Regnum in provin 
 ciam, &c. It was decreed to be a province. For the carrying out of this 
 decree, consult chap. i. — Fructibusque ejus, &c. " That by its revenues the 
 lax of one in the hundred might be lessened, fixed it at one in two hundred 
 for the future." That is, he reduced it from one per cent, to a half per cent. 
 This was the tax which had been imposed on Rome and all Italy by Au 
 gustus, after the close of the civil wars. It was laid upon all vendible com- 
 inodities. Compare i., 78, 
 
 Commagenorum. " Of the people of Commagene," Commagene was the 
 northeastemmost district of Syria, bounded on the east and southeast by 
 the Euphrates.— Ci72Cttm, Philopator is called King of Cilicia, although be 
 possessed only % part of this land ; the next was a Roman province. 
 
BK. II., CH. XLIII.-XLV.] ANNALS. 32. 
 
 Chap. XLIII. — Qttte supra memoravi. Compare chap, iii, — F«rf«r« 
 '•Was now on the decline." — Nondum satis adolevisse. "Was not yet 
 t nfficiently matured." — Qui sorte aut missu, &c. Consult notes on i., 74.— 
 Creticum Silanum. Compare chap. iv. He had come by adoption from tha 
 family of the Junii Silani into that of the CceciUi Metelli, and his full name 
 was Q. CoBcilius Metellus Creticus Silanus. He was consul 4.D. 7. The 
 marriage contemplated between Nero and his daughter never took effect. 
 Compare iii., 29. — Resurgentes in Africa, &t. After the battle of Pharsalia, 
 B.C. 47 and 46. Compare Bell. Afr., iii., 18. — Acerrimo ministerio. '* By 
 the most active services." — Donee ultro ambiretur, &c. He became consul 
 m B.C. 23, with Augustus himself. 
 
 Plancino!. Compare i., 39. — Liheros ejus. Drusus and Germanicus. — 
 Et Plancinam haud dubie, &c. "Augusta, beyond doubt, had prompted 
 Plancina to persecute Agrippina in the spirit of female rivalry." The gen- 
 itive of the gerund (inseetandi) has here the force of an infinitive. (Bot 
 ticker. Lex. Tac, p. 221.) — Aula. The imperial court at Rome. — Proprium 
 "His own offspring." — Avunculum. "As his great uncle." Avunculus i? 
 used here /or avunculus magnus, as in chap, liii ; iv., 3, 75; xii., 64; and 
 80 amita for amita magna above, chap, xxvii. As regards the relationship 
 Itself, consult notes on i., 42. — Pomponius Atticus. Consult notes on i., 12. 
 — Liviam. Compare ii., 84 ; iv., 3, seqq. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. — Illyricum. Compare i., 5, 46. — Suesceret. Intransitive. 
 The simple verb for the compound, a new usage. Compare chap. Hi. — Stu- 
 dia pararet. " Might gain the affections." — Urbano luxu lascivientem. 
 "Wantoning amid the dissipation of the city." Compare iii., 37. — Melius 
 haberi. " Would be reformed." — Proetendebantur. " Were alleged as the 
 pretence for sending him." The Suevi occupied the entire south of Ger 
 many (to the north of the Danube), and the east from the Elbe. The na 
 tions farther off, to the northeast, seem, however, not to have belonged to the 
 kingdom of Maroboduus. — Discessu Romanorum. This and vacui externa 
 metu are coupled as two different remarks by ac, because externus metus ia 
 meant to denote not fear of the Romans only, but of all foreign enemies. 
 In what follows, et turn adds to the occasion which was always present, a 
 second which was present just then. 
 
 Sed Maroboduum, &c. " Maroboduus, however, the name of king ren 
 dered odious among. his countrymen ; while favor made Arminius a champion 
 for freedom." More literally, " held in hatred," and " (held) as a champion 
 for freedom." The meaning intended to be conveyed is as follows : Marc 
 boduus was hated because of his kingly power ; Arminius, on the othef 
 hind, was in favor, and caused it to be believed that he fought for freedom. 
 Tacitus, however, did not believe this, but assumed that on this occasioii 
 (for here he is speaking only of this war) Arminius had interested motives 
 Compare chap. Ixxxviii. 
 
 Chap XLV. — Semnones ac Langobmrd East of the Elbe, to the noT*t 
 
32G NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. XLVI., XLVIi 
 
 ward of Bohem'.a. — Pr<Bpollebat, ni, &cc. Consult notes on i., 35. — Juvent 
 Compare chap. Ixxxviii. — Vagis incursibus. The ablative of the propertj 
 to acies . and to this, not to the verb, belong, therefore, the other additions 
 On disjectas per catervas, compare iii., 55. — Fugacem Maroboduum. Com 
 pare Veil. Paterc, ii,, 108 : " (Gens Marcomannorum) Maroboduo duce, 
 xcita sedibus suis, atque in interiora refugiens, incinctos Hercynia silva cam,' 
 vos incolebat." And again : " Maroboduus . . . statuit, avocata procul a Ro 
 nanis gente sua, eo progredi, ubi, cum propter potentiora arma refugisset, sua 
 faceret potentissima," &c. — Hercynies latebris defensum. The Silva Her 
 iynia is the Hartz, and the farther mountain chains, which divide Germany 
 rom west to east. — Quorum eventu. The issue of the several engagements 
 espectively. The next words give the general result of the whole war. 
 
 Chap. XL VI. — Tlliu^s consiliis. See, to the contrary, i., 68. — Vacua*. 
 
 Off their guard," i. e., rendered careless, from their apprehending no hos- 
 1»! attack. Supply metu. Nipperdey renders vacuas " without a master," 
 .^lause they were so remote from all communication with the Roman em- 
 . !ri. there, in the interior of Germany, that they were in a manner abandon 
 ». '. This, however, is extremely forced. — Cum conjvjc, &c. Compare i. 
 «?, f^^qq. — At se, &c. In A.D. 6, Tiberius was on the point of attacking 
 Marcboi'uus at one and the same time from south and west ; but before it 
 came to ar action he was obliged to return, in consequence of the insurrec- 
 r:on of the Pannonians and Dalmatians. To this it is to be referred when 
 Armiitics, xu chap, xlv., calls Maroboduus " prceliorum expertem," for with 
 the ncifehixning Germans he had often been at war. 
 
 Mox coAaiiioniiiis aequis, &c. Maroboduus, with wise moderation, avail 
 ed hirflself of the embarrassments of the Romans to bind them to him by 
 offering a league. — Cheruscis Langobardisque. As with the former their old 
 confederatej are to be understood, so with the latter the Semnones. — Spera- 
 batur. "Was expected." — Percuhi. " Of his having received a severe 
 blow," I. c, having been worsted. — Transfugiis. "By successive deser- 
 lions." — Marcomannos. The Marcopaanni dwelt in Bohemia. — Pads firma- 
 tor. He wrs to confirm the peace, not between the belligerents (for be- 
 tween them there was no peace to confirm, and against this is chap. Ixii.) • 
 jut the peace hitherto enjoyed by the Roman provinces in those parts, lest 
 perhaps the wars of the Germans among themselves should give rise to hos- 
 tilities against the Romans. In this sense it is said also, chap. Ixiv., " Lae 
 iors Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia firmaverat." 
 
 Chap. XLVII. — Duodecim. A monument erected in honor of Tiberius 
 Rt Futeoli, in the latter half of A.D. 30 COrelli, 687), contains the names of 
 fourtaen cities ; the two not mentioned here by Tacitus be;nig Cibyra and 
 Ephesus. The former was first struck by the earthquake :n A.D. 23, an^, 
 was assisted by Tiberius, as Taciiasi elsewhere relates (iv., 13). Hence it 
 appears that that monument compiis*..* afl the cities of Asia Minor which 
 bad suffered fron the earthquakes uu ' ■»? the reign of Til^erius, and had re 
 
&K. II., CH. XLVIII.] ANNALa. 32T 
 
 eeived assistance from the cirperor, down to A.D. 30 ; and as the accouni 
 relating to Ephesus is no longer extant in Tacitus, this must .lave come afte.» 
 v., 5, and have been lost in the great hiatus there, along with the othe* 
 luissing occurrences of the years 29-31 A.D. Hence the earthquake of 
 Ephesus would fall in A.D. 29. 
 
 Asperrima in Sardianos lues. " The destructive visitation, most severe 
 against the inhabitants of Sardis." This city, the capital of the old Lydian 
 monarohyj stood at the foot of Mount Tmolus, on the River Pactolus.— 
 Centiss sestertium. " Ten million of sesterces." — Magnetes a Sipylo, &c 
 " The inhabitants of Magnesia (seen) from Sipylus were treated as next in 
 lamage and in help," t. e., they were considered to have sustained next 
 greatest damage, and received accordingly the next greatest help. There 
 were two cities named Magnesi^ in Asia Minor, one situate at the foot of 
 the northwestern declivity of Mount Sipylus, in the northwestern part of 
 Lydia, and on the southern bank of the Hermus, famous in history as the 
 scene of the victory gained by the two Scipios over Antiochus the Great, 
 which secured to the Romans the empire of the east, B.C. 190 ; and tht 
 other in the southwestern part of Lydia, on the River Lethaeus, a northern 
 tributary of the Masander. The former is the one here meant. It was call- 
 ed by the Greeks Mayvrjcia atzo "Lnrv^^ov {Fipanheim, p. 894), or M. Trpof 
 2i7rii/lcj (PtoL, 5, 2), or M. ij virb 'Lltzv7m. The appellation in the text is 
 formed from the first of these, and is well explained by Rilter : " Magnetes 
 a Sipylo sunt incolae ejus urbis, quae indea Sipylo conspicitur." Those who 
 came to it from the west would give it this name on beholding it from the 
 higher grounds of the mountain ; those, on the other hand, who came to it 
 from the east would call it Magnesia on Sipylus, or at the foot of Sipylus. 
 Compare Plin., H. N., v., 29, and Liv., xxxvii., 44. 
 
 Temnios. The people of Temnus, in ^olis, on the western bank of the 
 Hermus. — Philadelphenos. The inhabitants of Philadelphia, in Lydia, at 
 the foot of Mount Tmolus, twenty-eight Roman miles southeast of Sardis. 
 — ^geatas. The people of -^gaeae, to the north of Smyrna, on the River 
 Hyilus. — Apollonidenses. The inhabitants of Apollonis, a city of Lydia, be- 
 tween Pergamus and Sardis. — HieroccBsaream. In Lydia, between the Cai- 
 cus and Hermus. Diana Persica was worshipped here. — Myrinam. Myri- 
 na was on the western coast of Mysia. — Cymen. Cyme was the largest of 
 the jiEoIian cities of Asia Minor, on the coast of the Sinus Cumaeus. — Tmo- 
 lum. The town of Tmolus (of which Herodotus, i,, 84, also makes mention) 
 was situate near the mountain of the same name. — Qui prcesentia spectaret, 
 &c. "To view their present condition and impart new life." — Aletiut. 
 The MS. has Alettis, which is not a Roman name (Borghesi, ad loc). 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. — Bona .... pctita infiscum. Because it was maintain- 
 ed that none had a right to claim the inheritance. All property for which 
 there jvas no owner fell to Xhefiscus, or imperial privy purse. — JEmilio Lep- 
 ido. With the pra;nomen Marcus. The supposition that .Emilia Musa 
 nelonged to his house probably rested only on the name.— Af. Servitio. V 
 
32S NOTES ON THE f^BK. 11., CH. XLIX. \*. 
 
 Servilius, consul A.D, 3, is mentioned also in iii., 22. — Neque truspectU 
 " And well authsnticated." — Aliis. Whom they ought properly to have in 
 serted, or who would have been their heirs had they died intestate. — Appt 
 um Appianum. The cognomen, if correct, would be the most ancient ex 
 ample of the occurrence of the praenomen Appius as a nomen gentile, which 
 it presuoposes. — Q. Vitellium. An uncle of the afterward Emperor Vitel 
 lius. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. — Circum maximum. Between the Aventine and the Pala- 
 tine. A. Postumius had vowed the temple before the battle at the Lake 
 Regillus, B.C. 496. It was completed in 493 {^Dion. Hal, vi., 17, 94).— 
 Forum olitorium. Outside the city, between the Capitoline and the river. 
 In the same locality was also the temple of Spes {Liv., xxi., 62, 4). To the 
 temple of Janus Tacitus adds the place, for distinction' sake from Numa's 
 temple of Janus, in the Forum Romanum. — Qui primus, &c. The naval vic- 
 tory of Duillius was gained B.C. 260. — A Germanico. Some editors read 
 Germanico merely, the dative, instead of the ablative with the preposition a. 
 —Atilius. A. Atilius Calatinus, consul in B.C. 258 and 254. 
 
 Chap. L. — Adolescebat. " Was growing in strength." — Apuleiam Varit 
 lam. The MS. has Variliam, but, as Borghesi remarks, it is not likely in 
 her case that she had two gentile nameg. She was probably the daughter 
 of Claudia Pulchra (iv., 52), daughter of Claudius Marcellus and Octavia, 
 sister of Augustus. This Claudia Pulchra and her elder sister, married to 
 M. Agrippa and Antonius lulus, are both called Marcella by Suetonius 
 (Aug., 63). Claudia Pulchra (Marcella the younger) seems to have been 
 first married to Sextus Apuleius, and from this marriage sprang the Sextus 
 Apuleius, consul of the year 14 A.D., whom Dio Cassius (Ivi., 29) calls a 
 relation of Augustus, and the Apuleia here mentioned. Then Claudia Pul . 
 chra was married to Quintilius Varus (iv., 66), and from him, as her step- 
 Cather, Apuleia would seem to have taken the cognomen Varilla. 
 
 Illusisset. The subjunctive, as indicating what was alleged against hei. 
 •^CcBsari connexa. " Though nearly allied to the emperor." — De adulterio 
 &c. The accuser had designated her adultery as leze majesty, because 
 she was related to the emperor. Tiberius, however, would have this trans 
 gression to be dealt with according to the general laws concerning adultery. 
 — Lege Julia. By the Lex Julia de Adulteriis coercendis (passed probably 
 B.C. 17), a woman convicted of this offence was mulcted in half of her dos, 
 and the third part of her property (bona), and banished (relegata) to som« 
 miserable island, such as Seriphus, for instance. — Secus. ** Unbecoming- 
 y." Equivalent to aliter quam. decuit. — Earn,. Livia. — Exemplo majorum. 
 These words refer merely to the circumstance of the execution of the sen- 
 tence passed by the senate being transferred to the relations of the culprit 
 Compare Liv., xxxix., 18, 6. 
 
 Chap. LI. — Etiam turn Romn erant. Compare chapters xliv. and liii.— 
 
BK. 11^ CHAP. LII., LTII.J ANNALS. S^fl 
 
 Haterium Agrippam. Compare i., 77. His father was probably the oratoi 
 Q. Haterius (iv., 61). His relationship to Germanicus seems to explain 
 Itself by the cognomen ; for probably he was related on the mother's side to 
 M. Agrippa, father of Germanicus 's wife. —Numerus liberorum^ &c. The 
 law meant here is the Lex Papia Poppoea de maritandis ordinibus. It pro- 
 vided that m the canvassing for offices, and the allotment of the senatorial 
 provinces, the fathers of the greater number of children should have the 
 prelerenoe. It also remitted to fathers of families a portion of the time 
 •« hich was otherwise required to elapse between the different offices ; and 
 VI here there was a certain number of children (probably three), allowed a 
 longer tenure than the usual term of one year for the senatorial provinces. 
 / Dio Cass., liii., 13.) — Quomodo. " In the same manner as." 
 
 Chap. LII. — Auxiharia stipendia meritus. " Having served among the 
 auxiliaries." — Per vexilla et turmas. *' Into companies of foot and troops 
 of horse." Literally, *' by means of standards and troops." — Mauros accolas. 
 " The neighboring Mauri." Not the collective inhabitants of the kingdom 
 of Mauritania, but that portion merely which dwelt near them. — Suescerct. 
 The simple verb, as before (chap, xliv.), for the compound, but here in a 
 transitive sense. — Cinithios. Below the Lesser Syrtis. — In eadem. " Into 
 the same measures." — Furius Camillus. Consul 8 A.D. ; father of Camillus 
 Scribonianus (vi., 1). Compare iii., 21. — Quod sub signis sociorum. "What 
 forces of the allies were under arms." Opposed to those whom he might 
 have been able to convoke. — Ne bellum metu eluderent. That is, lest the 
 enemy, from fear of the overpowering numbers of the Romans, should not 
 let it come to a pitched battle. 
 
 Furio nomini. " For the Furian name." The entire gens Furia is meant 
 —Filiumque ejus Camillum. Probably Tacitus took the L. Furius Camil 
 lus, consul 349 B.C., and the consul of the same name in 338 and 325 B.C., 
 for one and the same person ; whereas, according to other accounts, the 
 latter was a grandson of the famous M. Furius Camillus. (Liv., vii., 24, 
 28 ; viii., 13, 29.) Tacitus designedly adds Camillum; for he means here 
 not the entire gens Furia (as above in Furio nomini), but of that gens only, 
 the family of the Camilli. Of the gens Furia there also distinguished them 
 selves as commanders P. Furius Philus and L. Furius Purpureo, who tri- 
 umphed, the former in 223, the latter in 200 B.C. — Impunefuit. " Was nnt 
 attended with any danger." 
 
 Chap. LIII. — Sequens annus. A.D. 18. — Nicopolim. Nicopolis was sit- 
 uated at the southwestern extremity of Epirus, on the point of land which 
 forms the northern side of the entrance to the Gulf of Ambracia, oppo- 
 site Actium. It was built by Augustus in memory of the battle of Actium. 
 The same monarch built a temple of Apollo on a neighboring hill, and found- 
 ed games in honor of the god, which were celebrated every fifth year.— 
 Druso. Compare cliap. xliv. — lonii maris. The Ionian Sea lay to the south 
 of the Adriatic, s'.rid liegan, on the west, at riydruntum, in Calabria ; and on 
 
330 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. LIV., L\ 
 
 the east at the J.croceraunian promontory, in Epirus. — Ut memoravi. Com 
 pare chap, xliii. — Ut uno lictore uteretur. As being among friends, wher« 
 no imposing display of authority was needed. — Vetera suorum facta, &c. 
 " Employing for display the ancient doings and sayings of their country- 
 men." As a pattern for their reception of Germanicus, they took what then 
 own forefathers had done and spoken on similar occasions. Praferre, prop- 
 erly, ** to bear before one's self," t. e., for display. 
 
 Chap. LIV. — Juliam. Sue'.onius {Cal., 7) calls her Livilla. She wa^s 
 married to M. Vinicius in 33 A.D., and was banished in 37 by her brother, 
 Caligula. She was recalled by Claudius, but was afterward put to death 
 by that emperor at Messalina's instigation. The charge brought against her 
 was adultery, and Seneca, the philosopher, was banished to Corsica as the 
 partner of her guilt. — Perinthum. Perinthus, now Erekli, was an important 
 city of Thrace, on the Propontis. — Propontidis angustias. The Thracian 
 Bosporus. 
 
 Sacra Samothracum. The island of Samothrace lay in the northern part 
 of the jEgean Sea, opposite the mouth of the Hebrus, in Thrace, from which 
 it was thirty-eight miles distant. It was the chief seat of the worship of the 
 Cabiri, and was celebrated for its religious mysteries, called in the text 
 sacra.— Ilio. Troy was twice rebuilt. First by the ^olian colonists, but 
 much lower down the plain than the old site. This is the Troja or Ilium 
 Vetus of most of the ancient writers, and was the city visited by Alexander. 
 After the time of Alexander it declined, and a new city was built, still 
 farther down the plain, below the confluence of the Simois and Scamander, 
 and near the Hellespont. This is the Ilium Novum, known to, and honored 
 with various immunities by the Romans. This last is the one meant in the 
 text. — Relegit Asiam. " He sails again along the coast of Asia," 
 
 Colophona. Colophon was one of the twelve cities of Ionia, and stood 
 about two miles from the coast, on the River Halesus, between Lebedus 
 and Ephesus. — Clarii Apollinis oraculo. The temple and oracle were at 
 Claros, a small town on the Ionian coast, near Colophon. — Mileto. Mi 
 letus, one of the greatest cities of Asia Minor, was the southernmost of 
 the twelve cities of the Ionian confederacy, and was famed for its com 
 merce and numerous colonies. — Literarum. " Letters (of the alphabet),' 
 "writing." — Per ambages. "In enigmatical terms." — Maturum exitium 
 •* An early death." 
 
 Chap. LV. — Quo proper antvas, &c. " That he might enter the soonei 
 upon the execution of his purposes." — Turhido iticessu. " By his bolster 
 ous entrance." — Perstringens. "Censuring." — Colluviem illam nationum. 
 " That impure conflux of various nations." The thinning of the numbers 
 of the ancient citizens, mentioned just before, had rendered necessary the 
 ftdmission of numerous foreigners. Besides, the Athenians had been in the 
 habit of selling the freedom of the city for money. (Compare Demosth^ 
 Tfol auvTaS. *' 23, seqq. ; Dio Cass., liv., 7.) — Coluisset " He had treated.* 
 
BR. If., CH. LVI.] ANNALS. 33J 
 
 As alleged by Piso, and therefore the subjunctive. — Mithradaiis. In th« 
 first Mithradatic war, 87-6 B-C.—Antonii. in the battle of Actium, 31 B.C 
 
 Propria ira. " From personal resentment." — Areo judicio falsi damna- 
 turn. "Condemned by the Areopagus for forgery." — Cycladas. The Cy. 
 blades, a group of islands in the ^Egean Sea, and so called because they lay 
 in a circle {kv kvkX(S) around Delos. — Et compendia maris. "And by a 
 short co<irse.' Literally, " by short cuts over the sea." — Quibus insectati- 
 onibus, &c. "With what bitter hostilities he was assailed." — Raperet in 
 abrupta. This refers only to Piso, the person afterward designated by the 
 term inimici being understood even here, after the analogy of the ordinary 
 construction, when after several verbs connected by a copula, and all gov 
 erning the same case, such a case follows, which is to be understood witn 
 a?.l. 
 
 Severos. " Distinguished for strict discipline." — Vagum, ac lascivienteTn. 
 " To range at large and commit every kind of excess." — Vulgi. " Of the 
 common men." — Decursibus. "The manoeuvres." As these were con 
 nected with more or less of rapid movement on foot, the term decursua 
 has a peculiar significance. 
 
 Chap. LVI. — Sed prcBverti ad Armenios, &c. " But it was a more ini« 
 mediate object of solicitude (with him) to direct his steps first to the Ar 
 menians." Observe the middle force o{ prcBverti. — Ambigua gens, &c. 
 'This nation has been an inconstant one from of old." — Late pratenta. 
 " Stretched far in front of," i. e., bordering with a large frontier upon. — 
 Maximis imperiis. This belongs also to discordes. The Roman and Par 
 thian empires are meant. — Discordes. "At variance with." — Invidia. 
 " Jealousy." — Amoto Vonone. Compare chap. 4. — Polemonis, regis Pontict 
 Polemo is called King of Pontus in just the same way as (chap, xlii.) Phil- 
 opator, king of Cilicia. He was no longer living ; his domain was under 
 the government of his and Archelaus's widow, Pythodoris. 
 
 Artaxata. The singular is used by Tacitus only in this connection with 
 the ablative of urbs here and in vi., 33. Otherwise he has always treated 
 the word as a neuter plural. Artaxata, the later capital of Armenia, was 
 built by Artaxias, under the advice of Hannibal, on a peninsula surrounded 
 by the River Araxes. — Approbantibus nobilibus. Of the nobles, who, in this 
 despotically governed land, were alone of any account, it is expressly men- 
 tioned that they gave their approval : of the people it is only said that they 
 flocked round in multitudes, in token of their joy. 
 
 In formam provincicB redacti. Compare chap. xlii. — Q. Veranium. Vera 
 nius and Servaeus were legati of Germanicus. They were set over the 
 countries named only for the purpose of carrying out the new arrangements , 
 this done, they returned to Germanicus. Cappadocia received a procurati . 
 of equestrian rank, as were all procurators. Commagene was thrown into 
 Syria. What was done with the possessions of Philopator (chap, xlii.) 
 Tacitus does not say, probably because they were left to his house, and 
 not taken into the provinco (Porghesi, ad loc ). — Ad jus prcF.tnns tranalatit 
 
333 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. LVII.-LIX 
 
 They came under a propraetor, the legatus pro praetore of Syria ; for the pro 
 prsetor had jtis prcetoris. Compare i. 10 ; ii., '7 ; iv., 15 
 
 Chap. LYll.—Filium. M. Piso. Compare chapters 76, 78 ; i:i., 16, 18 
 •^Cyrri. Cyrrus or Cyrrhus was a city of Syria, founded under the Selcu 
 cidae, and caLed after the city of the same name in Macedonia. It was the 
 capital of the district Cyrrestice. — Ut retuli. Compaie i., 33. — Clementior. 
 " Of more thap ordinary clemency." — Intendere vera, &c. " Aggravated real 
 offences, kept heaping up fictitious ones." — Filios. There was only one 
 son present (iii., 16). The other, therefore, they accused of intriguing at 
 Rome against Germanicus. — Precihus contumacihus. Compare the expla- 
 nation of Lipsius : ** Petebat quidem, ne ea quae reipvblicoB causa et ex insti' 
 tuto egisset, in suam contumeliam verteret ; simul demonstrabat, si tamen id 
 faceret atque indignaretur, se id susque deque f err e, et Tiberio soli rationem 
 actorum reddendam." 
 
 Atrox ac dissentire manifestus. " He was gloomy of look, and showed 
 clearly that he dissented." On the construction of manifestus with the in 
 finitive in place of the genitive, consult Botticher, Lex. Tac., p. 265. — Na 
 batcEorum. An Arabian people, in the northwestern part of the peninsula 
 originally ; but in Roman times occupying nearly t'ne whole of Arabis Pe 
 traea, along the northeastern coast of the Red Sea, on both sides of the 
 ^lanitic Gulf, and in the Idumaean Mountains, where they had their cele 
 brated rock-hewn capital, Petra. — Parthi. The object of Piso's speech was 
 to censure the luxury and extravagance of the banquet, as more suited Vo 
 Parthian than to Roman habits. Parthi here expresses more than Parthic 
 or Parthorum, denoting that he was by descent a Parthian. 
 
 Chap. LVIII. — Amicitiam ac foedus. Which Phraates had established 
 with Augustus. Compare chap. i. — Accederet. Namely, the king. Com- 
 pare what follows soon after : " De adventu regis et cultu sui." — Neu traheret 
 " And not to let him (Vonones) draw," &c. In Latin, it is common to en- 
 treat a person that something may be done or not done, when it is in his 
 power to effect it, or to hinder it, where we would use a verb with the in- 
 finitive denoting the activity of the peraon entreated as " let," or the like. 
 — Decor e. *' Grace." Ablative of decor. — Pompeiopolim. Pompeiopolis, 
 originally Soli or Solae, was a city on the coast of Cilicia, between the La 
 mus and Cydnus. Pompey restored the place after his war with the pirates, 
 and peopled it with the survivors of the defeated bands ; and from this timi 
 forth it was called Pompeiopolis. — ContumelicB Pisonis. That is, it waa 
 meant also as a rebuff to Piso. 
 
 Chap. LIX. — M. Silano, «Scc. A.D. 19. — JEgyptum. Consult notes 014 
 chap. Ixix. — Cognoscendcs antiquititis. The genitive expresses the purpose 
 of the action. Strictly speaking, it is joined to the verb as to a substantive, 
 to denote the nature of the action, what it consists of. The construction ii 
 Iwrrowed from' the Greek, and as it is there found only with the infinitive 
 
BK. II., CH. LX.J ANNALS. 333 
 
 so in Latin it occurs only with the gerund and gerundive. We find it in 
 the Latin of the older writers, as in Terence, Ad.j ii., 4, 6 ; not in the Cic- 
 eronian age (except perhaps in B. G., iv,, 17, 10) ; but very frequently in 
 Tacitus. — P. Scipioru's cemulatione The eldci Africanus. Livy (xxix., 19, 
 11) says that he walked about cum pallio crepidisque. This explains what 
 is meant by pedibus intectis, not strictly bare, but wearing merely the crepida, 
 or slipper.i Slippers were worn with the pallium, or Greek cloak, not with 
 the toga. — Quamvis flagrante adhuc, &c. Implying that he ought to have 
 dressedf like a Roman commander, in the attire of his country. 
 
 Sponte. With a genitive, occurs first in Lucan, e. g., i., 99 : " Paxque 
 fuit non sponte ducum ;" 234, " Sponte deum." In Tacitus, besides the 
 present instance we find it in iv., 7, 51 ; vi., 31 * xii., 24 ; xiii., 39, 42 ; 
 Hist., iv., 19. — Equitibus Romania illustribus. So were called those Roman 
 knights who possessed the senatorial fortune of a million of sesterces ; and 
 therefore were competent to become senators. Like the senators and their 
 children, they wore the latv^ clavus, or broad purple border. — SeposuitjEgyp 
 turn. " Placed Egypt aside by itself." — Claustra terrce ac maris. Compare 
 Hirt., Bell. Alex., 26 : " Tota jEgyptus maritimo accessu Pharo, pedestri Pt 
 lusio, velut claustris, munita existimatur." 
 
 Chap. LX. — Oppido a Canopo. The collocation of the preposition be 
 tween two words connected by apposition is an innovation upon the ancient 
 style. Compare iv., 43, '* Montem apud Erycum;" xiii., 12, " Uxore ab Oc' 
 tavia," &CC. — Canopo. The city of Canopus was near the westernmost 
 mouth of the Nile, hence called the Canopic mouth, and was twelve geo* 
 graphical miles to the east of Alexandrea. It had a great temple of Serapis, 
 and a considerable commerce. The story of its Spartan origin is of course 
 a fable. The Egyptian name was Kahi-n-nub, i. e., " golden ground." — Qua 
 tempestate. " What time." The same form of expression occurs iii,, 38 
 iv,, 14; vi., 34 ; xii., 62 ; Hist., v., 2. — Menelaus. According to the Greek 
 legend, Menelaus was eight years wandering abovit the shores of the Medi» 
 terranean, on his return from Troy, before he reached home. — Diversum ad 
 mare. A different part of the Mediterranean is merely meant. — Dejectu* 
 Supply est. Nipperdey inserts this in the text. 
 
 Proximum amnia as. Observe that os depends on visit^ toward the end 
 of the sentence. The mouth here meant is the Canopic, which was some- 
 times also called the Heracleotic, from the adjacent city of Heracleon.— 
 Quem indigencB ortum apud se, &c. Compare Wilkinson, vol. ii. (second se- 
 ries), p. 17, seqq. — Cognomentum. Consult notes on i., 31. — Veterum The- 
 barum. Egyptian Thebes stood about the centre of the Thebaid, on both 
 banks of the Nile, above Coptos, in the Nomos Coptites. — Structis molibtu. 
 " On vast erections." Commentators generally suppose that obelisks are 
 here meant. It is more probable, however, that Tacitus refers to the walla 
 p{ some of the stupendous structures at Thebes. 
 
 Rhamsen. By Rhamses is here mrant the Sesostris of the Greeks, oi 
 Rame^es II. of Egypt. Compare W xinson, i., p. 69, seqq. — Legebarv'ur el 
 
334 NOTJCS ON THE [bK.. II., ClI LXI.-LXIIL 
 
 indicia, &c. Kenrick thinks that Tacitus here rt.fers to what is now termed 
 *he statistical table of Karnak, belonging to the leign of Tholhmcs III., the 
 Pharaoh of the Exodus, and that the words of tlie Roman historian do not 
 E ^cessarily imply that the record of the victories of Rhamses, and the t^hle 
 ct tribute mentioned immediately after, related to the same sovereign {Ken,' 
 '■ick's .*-nc. Egypt, vol. ii., p. 228, Lond. ed.). — Utensilium. Consult notes 
 rm i., '.. 
 
 Cha . LXI. — Memnonis saxea effigies.- The Memnon of the Greeks and 
 Romans w. s the Amenophis III. of the Egyptians. — Vocalem sonum. The 
 sound it ul^^^b.ed vas said to resemble the breaking of a harp-string, or, ac- 
 cording to the preferable authority of a witness, brass when struck, that is, a 
 metallic ring. Vilkinson appears to have given the best explanation of thr 
 matter. Consul*. An'hori's Class. Diet., s. v. Memnonium. — Disjectas. Be 
 cause, being raised : om their natural level surface by the force of the winds, 
 they are in different plat-es heaped up in large masses. — Lacus. Moeris.— 
 Angusti<z et profunda a''itudo. In the southern part of Egypt, where the 
 river is enclosed by a narro\^ rocky valley (angustiae). — Nullis inquirentium 
 .ipatiis, &c. " Fathomable \ 7 no measures on the part of those seeking to 
 (Ascertain it." The spatia :n.^W entium are the additional lengths of tho 
 fathoming line, which the enqu: ^. ^ were obliged to use, yet without find- 
 ing any bottom. 
 
 Elephantinen. Elephantine or i.'<?ihantis was an island in the Nile, 
 with a city of the same name, opposite co Syene, and seven stadia below the 
 Little Cataract. — Syenen. Syene was i-iciate on the eastern bank of the 
 Nile, just below the Little Cataract, like Elfe;*hantine. — Claustra olim, &c. 
 As the remotest point from Rome. By rvhru^ mare, which may denots 
 either the Arabian or the Persian Gulf, the lattt f is here meant, as undei 
 Trajan (about 115 A.D.) the eastern frontier of t}-e K'^iran empire was ad 
 ranced to the northern part of that gulf. 
 
 Chap. LXII. — Drusus. Compare chapters xliv.-xlv" Utque fracto janu 
 &c. *' And (by inducing them), now that the power . Ma'^oboduus was 
 broken, to persevere even unto his utter ruin." — Gotona On the northera 
 part of the Vistula, not to be confounded with the Gothini. Cr nipare Getm.,, 
 xliii. — Regiam. Strabo (vii., p. 290) calls the place Bovta uovi Ptolem ' 
 Map6l3ov6ov, supposed to answer to the modem Budweis. Compare " Boi^ 
 hemum," Germ. ,xx\in. — Jus commercii. In consequence of the alli'»i:ce me^ 
 tioned in chap. xlv. — Hostilem agrum. Tacitus calls the land so, in r^^pe.* 
 of the manner in which, notwithstanding the treaty, the Romans actuAlJ 
 regarded it. 
 
 Chap. LXIII. — Noricam Provinctam. Noricum lay between Raetia ai^ 
 Pannonia, the Lm and the Mur. It corresponded to the greater part o. 
 Styrii and Carinthia, and a part of Austria, Bavaria, and Salzburg. — Proa 
 €uit. For prcBterJluit. — Ex memoria prioris fortunes . "From the rc«oU<fl 
 
iJK. H.,CH. LXIV.-LXVII.] ANNALS. 335 
 
 lion of his former fortune," i. e., as the recollection of his former foitune 
 I rompted him ; that is, in a spirit suitable to his former .fortune. — Fide qua 
 tenisset. The more usual form of expression would be, eademfide qua ve- 
 nisset. Compare chap, Ixxviii. *' Curam exercitics eademfide qua tenuerit 
 repetivisse" 
 
 Violentiam. " The fierceness." — Extulit. * He magnified." — RavenntB. 
 Ci>mpare i., 58. — Insolescerent. " Began to grow turbulent." — Hermundu 
 rorum. North from the Danube, in Bavaria and Thuringia. — Forum Julium 
 Now Frejus. — Barhari utrumque comitati. ''The barbarians who had fol 
 lowed each," t. c, the barbarian followers of each. — Marum et Cusum. 
 The Marus is now the March ; the Cusus, probably the Waag. — Quado- 
 um. The Quadi were a powerful German people of Suevic race, in the 
 .outheastern part of the country, between Mount Gabreta, the Hcrcynian 
 forest, the Sarmatian Mountains, and the Danube. 
 
 Chap. LXIV. — Simul nuntiatoy &c. As the appointment of Artaxias had 
 already taken place at the end of the preceding year (compare chapters Ivi. 
 and Ivii.), it appears that the affair of Maroboduus must have occurred quito 
 early in this year, and only to this can simul here refer. The other matters 
 related in chap. Ixiii. fell later in the course of the year, and are added only 
 for the purpose of completing this part of the history. — Martis Ultoris 
 This temple was built by Augustus in his own forum, between the Quirina 
 and the Capitol, in fulfillment of a vow for vengeance on the murderers o/ 
 Julius Caesar. In it were placed the standards delivered up by the Parthi 
 ans. — CcBsarum. " Of these two Caesars." — Bellum. " A war." — Illi mil 
 et amoenum. To Cotys Ovid addressed the 9th Epistle of his second booV 
 ^' Ex Ponto" whence it appears that he was a poet. — Societatis. " O* 
 having a partner in power." — Subdola concordia egere. "They lived it 
 hollow friendship." — Causas bello. Consult notes on i., 27. 
 
 Chap. LXV. — Facilitate. '* From a yielding temper." — Cuncta concede- 
 rent acciperentque. ** Yielded and accepted every proposition." — Sancienda 
 fcederi. " To give solemnity to the league." — Sacra regni. ** The religion 
 of the kingdom," i. e., all that their land held in the highest reverence. 
 Then follows in particular " the gods (penates) of the royal line." — Baster 
 nas Scythasque. North of the Danube, to which his kingdom extended 
 along the Black Sea, east of Moesia. In later times Moesia extended to the 
 Black Sea (Plin., H. N., iii., 26, 149). The usual form of the name is Bas 
 tarnoB. — Transferret invidiam criminis. Namely, to Cotys, as it was natural 
 that so long as he hung back from trial, he was regarded as guilty. 
 
 Chaps. LXVI. and LXVII. — Pandus. Nipperdey, following ui inscrip 
 tion, writes the name Pandusa. This individual had succeeded in Moesia 
 to Poppaeus Sabinus, who, according to i., 80, at the end of A.D. 15, had 
 been contin icd for a longer term in the propraetorship of that province, wi:b 
 iobaia and Macedonia annexed. Achaia and Macedonia Sabinus ctiilia 
 
33U NOTES ON THE [BK. II., Cil. LXVIH.-LXXI 
 
 ued to hold until his death, 35 A.D. — i 'acitas semel artes. " The artfu 
 course he had once adopted." Literally, " which had once pleased him.* 
 —Pomponium Flaccum. He had already held a command in Mcesia, before 
 his consulship. 
 
 ProRsidia Romana. " The Roman lines." — Traxere. " Drew him," i. c, 
 induced him to come. — Uxore Cotyis. She was the daughter of Pythodo- 
 ris, with regard to which latter female, consult notes on chapter Ivi. — In 
 Rhoemetalcen. As respects this form of expression, consult notes on i., 55 
 — Trebellienus Rufus. Compare iii,, 38; vi., 39. Perhaps he is the same 
 with the person mentioned in an inscription Ap. Mur., 850, 10. (Borghesi, 
 ad loc). — Ptolemcei. Ptolemy Epiphanes, who died 181 B.C. M. .^milius 
 Lepidus was Pontifex Maximus, and twice consul, 187 and 175 B.C. 
 
 Chaps. LXVIII. and LXIX. — Memoravi. Compare chap. Iviii. — Alba- 
 nos. The Albani dwelt in the Caucasus, on the Caspian Sea. In the same 
 mountains, farther west, were the Heniochi ; and thence, to the north, the 
 Scythians. — Et consanguineum, &c. Supply ad from the first clause. — Py- 
 ramum. The Pyramus, a large, deep, and rapid river of Asia Minor, rises 
 in the Anti-Taurus range, and flows through Cilicia. It is now the Jihon. 
 — Appositus. As commander. — Conscientia sceleris. Namely, his having 
 aided him to escape. 
 
 j^gypto. Tacitus, in the case of this and other names of countries and 
 people, follows the usage of the poets, who employ the ablative in answer to 
 the question "whence," without a preposition. — Contumeliae. "Affronts," 
 '.. e., setting things to rights again, with attendant circumstances deeply in- 
 sulting to Piso. — Abire Syria. The employment of abire with the bare ab- 
 lative is new. — Antiochensium. Antiochia was the capital city of Syria, on 
 the River Orontes, not far from its mouth. It was in a suburb of this, 
 Epidaphne, that Germanicus now lay. Compare chap. Ixxxiii. — Seleuciam. 
 Seleucia Pieria, near Antioch, on the sea-coast. — Carmina et devotiones. 
 " Charms and spells." — Semusti cineres. Ashes of half-burned portions of 
 human bodies ; human remains only partially reduced to ashes ; hence tabo 
 obliti. — Maleficia. " Instruments of sorcery." — Sacrari. " To be devoted." 
 — Adversa. " The unfavorable symptoms." 
 
 Chap. LXX. — nfantibus liberis. He had with him Julia and Caligula. 
 On the birth-year of the former, consult chap. liv. ; on that of the latter, 
 notes on i., 40. — Festinare et urgere. Referring to Piso. — Non usque eo de 
 fectum. "Was not sunk so low," i. e., was not so far gone. — Epistolas. 
 "A letter." Consult notes on i., 30. — Quo propius regrederetur. As one 
 says prope, procul esse, so these adverbs are put to other verbs in the sense 
 of " being in the neighborhood," " being at a distance," &c. Hence we may 
 nere translate " in order that, being (thus) nearer, he might reuim." 
 
 Chap. LXXI. — Fesso corpore. "With drooping frame." — Si fato conce- 
 lerern. That is, if I were dying in the course of nature. — Pa- entihus. Hif 
 
BK. II., CII. LXAII.-LXXV.J ANNALS. 337 
 
 mother, Antonia, (iii., 3), and his adoptive father, Tiberiu*. Even if h*> 
 knew that the latter desired his death, he would not give utteraiace to such 
 a surmise, as appears also from the niiention of Tiberius in what follows. — 
 Infy-a juventam. Consult notes on chap. Ixxiii. — Interceptus. " Cut off." — 
 Relinquo. " 1 deposit." — Fratri. His adoptive brother, Drusus. His own 
 brother, Claudius, who was weak in understanding, and was held in con 
 tempt (ii?:, 18), could not be in his thoughts here. — Acerhitatibus. " Cruei 
 persecutions." — Spes meoB. That which I was called to become and to 
 achieve. — Muliehri fraude. Not as though he ascribed his death only to 
 women (in fact, he has just said scelere Pisonis et PlancincE), but because 
 poisoning is an unmanly crime. 
 
 Locus. " An opportunity." — Prosequi. " To show respect unto." — Divi 
 Augusti neptem. Consult notes on i., 3.^ — Sex liberos. Consult notes on 
 chapters xli. and liv. — Cum. " On the side, of." — Scelesta mandata. Com- 
 pare chap, xliii. — Amissuros. *' That they will forego." 
 
 Chaps. LXXII. and LXXIH. — Ferociam. ''Her unyielding spirit." 
 Compare i., 33. — uEmulatione potenti(B. " By a competition for the mas- 
 tery." — Metum. " Danger to be feared." — Comitas. " Urbanity." — Vene 
 fabilis. " An object of reverential love." — Magnitudinem et gravitatem, &c. 
 ♦' The authority and dignity of the highest elevation," t. e., of his exalted 
 .station. — Arrogantiam. " The imputation of arrogance." 
 
 Sine imaginibus et pompa. "Without family images and display of anjr 
 kind." — Triginta annos. Germanicus died in his thirty-fourth, Alexanai. 
 in his thirty-third year. — Suorum insidiis. *' By the machinations of ihei< 
 own countrymen." — Certis liberis. *' With offspring undoubtedly his ow«» " 
 I. «., by a chaste wife, so that he was sure of his paternity. — Germanim 
 Consult notes on i., 57. — Assecuturum. Supply fuisse. Consult notes on 
 chap. xxxi. — SepulturcB. Compare chapters Ixxv., Ixxxiii. ; iii., 1, 4. 
 
 Chaps. LXXxV. and LXXV. — Legatos. " The commanders of the le 
 gions." Each legion, as we have before remarked, had a legatus at its head 
 ■ — Alii senatorum. Because all legati had held the quaestorship, and there 
 fore were senators. Consult notes on chap, xxxvi. — Vibium Marsum 
 Compare chapters Ixxix. ; iv., 56 j vi., 47. He was consul suffectus 17 A.D, 
 — Cn. Sentium. Consul suffectus 4 A.D. — Diu qucBsitum. "It was long 
 disputed." — Tamquam adversus receptos jam reos. The author, in his strict 
 impartiality, censures it in the friends of Germanicus, that, in bringing to 
 i;etner the proofs which were to bear out their charge, they took upon them 
 to act in a way in which they were not authorized to act until the charge 
 was regularly laid and received. 
 
 Intolerans. "Impatient." — Pulcherrtmo modo matrimonio, &.C. "Ac 
 customed to be seen," during her late most happy union, among those who 
 offered her their homage and congratulations," t. c, surrounded by these. — 
 Coum insulam. Coils, otherwise called Coos, and more commonly Cos, w a* 
 one of the islands called Sporades, off the coast of Caria, and at the mouiii 
 
 P 
 
838 NOTES ON THE [bK. If., CII. LXXVI.-LXXIX. 
 
 of the Ceramic Gulf. It is now Stanco. — Intcmperanter. " With extra vaganf 
 joy." — Gavdium. " His delight," which he had shown Dn receipt of the ti. 
 dings. The words neque .... moderans are by no mearjs superfluous ; foi 
 though a person, on receipt of any particular tidings, may act extravagantly, 
 It does not follow that he may not afterward moderate his behavior. 
 
 Chaps. LXXVI. and IjXXYll.—Adfluebant centuriones. Out of Syria, 
 from the legions there ; creatures of his own. Compare chap. Iv. — Legionum 
 studia. " That the affections of the legions." — Consultanti. This depends 
 on properandum. — Inania famas. " The idle announcements of common ru- 
 mor." — In partibus. " On his side." — Recens. Since the departure of Piso. 
 Compare chapters Ixix, and Ixx. — Prosvaleret. " Would preponderate." 
 
 Contra, &c. "Against this Domitius Celer argued," i. c, against tlie 
 speech of Piso. — Jus prcBtoris. .Consult notes on chapter Ivi. — Propria man • 
 data. " Special orders," t. e., from the emperor. Piso was not referred 
 dimply to the orders of Germanicus, but was empowered by the emperor, as 
 legatus pro prastore of Syria, to act also on his own responsibility. As Tac- 
 itus (chap, xliii., and iii., 16) leaves it uncertain whether Tiberius had act 
 aally given Piso orders how to proceed against Germanicus, in these words 
 also this is left unexpressed, but the words are purposely so chosen that they 
 can also include this. Just so, Tacitus, in making M. Piso and Domitius 
 scout the allegation of the poisonmg of Germanicus as a merely empty sus- 
 picion, does not himself mean to affirm that it was nothing more than that 
 He merely regarded it as not proved. The speeches in this place leave th« 
 possibility of the poisoning an open question, as the speakers were not nee 
 essarily supposed to know any thing about it ; which, at any rate, holds in 
 the case of M. Piso ; or they might think good, if they did know it, to con 
 ceal their knowledge. 
 
 In meliits casura. " Would turn up in his favor." — Appellere. " To lanc» 
 (in Italy)." — Rapiant. " May hurry to destruction." — Augustas conscientia 
 Compare chap, xliii. — Nidli. Used substantively in the pluial is rare, a* 
 the singular nemo would express the same thing. 
 
 Chap. LXXVIII. — Promtus ferocihus. " Ready for violent measures. "- 
 Epistolis. Consult notes on i., 30. — Rebus novis. " For designs agains/ 
 the state." — Repetivisse. "Had now sought to resume." — Lato mart 
 Having sailed past the islands as far as to the southernmost point of Rhode* 
 (no great distance), he was to steer right across for Syria, so that the ship 
 on both sides would be far from land, while Piso himself kept along th« 
 coast of the main-land. Compare chap. Ixxix. — Desertores. Of the Syrian 
 legions. — Vexillum tironum. Consult notes on i., 17. — Regulis Cilicum 
 Consult notes on chap. xlii. 
 
 Chap. LXXIX. — Prcelegentes. Piso and his paity, with the exceptios 
 of Domitius. — Nuntiavit Pisoni, &c. That is, he summoned Piso to Rome 
 there to make his defence against the charge of having poisoned Germam 
 
8K. ri , en. Lxxx., lxxxi.] annals. 339 
 
 cms. — Eludens. "With an air of derision." — Ubi prcBtor .... prcsdixisseU 
 When the accuser had declared before the presiding judge of the court that 
 he wished to accuse any one {nomen deferre), the charge could not at once 
 be taken in hand, but a day was appointed (prcetor diem pradixit) on which 
 the parties had to appear. Cases of assassination, poisoning, and perhaps 
 other criminal offences against individuals, in these times, were not tried 
 by the senate itself as such, but by judges appointed from among the sen- 
 ators, probably by lot, who formed a court presided over by that praetor 
 whose duty it was to conduct the qucestio on that particular description of 
 offence, and who held the trial in the Forum, quite in the manner of the or- 
 dinary courts. The contemptuous conduct of Piso is shown, first, in his 
 rejecting as unauthorized the citation of Marsus, and then in his taking it 
 tor granted that a charge of poisoning Germanicus would be proceeded with 
 m just the same way as if he had been accused of the same crime against 
 any other individual : whereas Germanicus (chap. Ixxi.) and his friends pre- 
 sumed that this crime, as being committed against a member of the imperia? 
 family, would be prosecuted in the senate ; as, in fact, it was. 
 
 Laodiceam. Laodicea ad mare {AaodiKeia knl Ty ■Oa'^UTTy'^, on tha 
 coast, about fifty miles south of Antioch, and opposite the island of Cyprus. 
 -Pacuvio. Compare Seneca, Ep., i., 12, 8. — iVe tentet. "Not to attempt 
 to gain." — Imperatoris. Tiberius, not Germanicus. For the magnitudo 
 (here " the might") applies only to the living ; that of Germanicus, therefore, 
 could only have worked through the memory, and this has been already 
 mentioned. Sentius regards himself as an executor of the orders left by 
 Germanicus, and so as representative of the emperor. 
 
 Chap. LXXX. — Tutissima e prcesentibus. "The best measures of se- 
 curity under existing circumstances." — Celenderis. On a lofty precipice, 
 on the sea-coast. It was of Phcsnician origin, but was afterward colonized 
 by the Samians. It was in Cilicia Trachea. — Tirone nuper intercepto. 
 Mentioned in chap. Ixxviii. — In numerum. So that, in point of number, they 
 formed a legion. In a different sense we have, in Hist., i., 87, " in numeroa 
 legionis composuerat,^^ i. e., so that they formed divisions of a legion, namelj, 
 centuries, maniples, cohorts. — Consisterent in acie, &c. He only wants 
 their presence in the battle-field for appearance' sake, since they may rest 
 assured that the soldiers on the opposite side will not fight against him.— 
 Parentem. Comparechap.lv. — Jure. "On principles of justice." — Pra 
 munimentis. In the ordinary sense of pro, " in front of;" different from pro 
 muris in the next chapter. — Hinc militum, &c. " On one side was hardi- 
 hood of troops, on the other ruggedness of situation," i. e., one side had the 
 advantage in the hardy character of the troops, the other in the rugged and 
 almost inaccessible nature of their position. — Sed non animus, &c. "But 
 the latter had no spirit," &c. 
 
 Chap. LXXXI. — Pro muris. " In front, upon the wa^ls." Different from 
 pro munimentis in the previous chapter. — Semet ajjiictando. " By display 
 
840 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CK. LXXXlI.,i.XXXin 
 
 ing the deepest affliction." — Coeptabat. "He strove to bring about." — 
 Legionis sextos. Compare chap. Ixxix. — Peti aggerem. Here, as always 
 •* earth to be fetched for a mound," that is, to be cast into the trenches an«i 
 agaifist the walls, to make it easier to scale them. This, even during a fight, 
 was nothing unwonted to the Roman legions. Compare C<bs., B. G., v., », 
 0, where, after the enemy had been driven back into an intrenched wood^ 
 " Ipgi ex silvis rari propugnabant, nostrosque intra munitionem ingredi prohib- 
 tbant. At milites legionis septimcB, testudine facta, et aggere ad munitiones 
 mdjecto, locum ceperunt (got footing), eosque ex silvis expnlerunt.*' — Ingerere. 
 " To pour."— Cm*. " As to whom." 
 
 Chap. LXXXII. — Ut ex longinquo. ''As is natural in reports coming 
 from a distance." Consult notes on i., 65. — Secretos sermones. Compare 
 rhap. xliii. — De Druso. The father of Germanicus. Compare Suetonius, 
 Claud. 1. " Nee dissimulasse unquam pristinum se rei publico statum, quan- 
 loque posset, resiituturum. TJnde existimo nonnull&s tradere attsos suspectum 
 um Augusta, revocatumque ex provincia, et quia cunctaretur, interceptum vene- 
 no. Quod equidem magis, ne prcetermitterem, retuli, quam quia verum aut 
 verisimile putem." Such certainly was the opinion of Tacitus also, and not 
 merely concerning the death of Drusus, but also as to his and Germanicus's 
 thoughts of restoring the republic. He reports these things only as popular 
 views and by way of characterizing the state of public opinion. — Civiua 
 filiorum ingenia. " The popular spirit of their sons." Drusus was step-son 
 of Augustus. — Interceptos. I^Jamely, the persons spoken of, Germanicus and 
 his father. 
 
 Sumto justitio. A justitium was regularly announced by the consuls in 
 accordance with a decree of the senate. Compare, as regards its nature, 
 notes on i., 16. — Quamvis leviter audita. " The tidings, though unauthenti- 
 cated." — Tempore ac spatio. Hendiadys, for temporis spatio. 
 
 Chap. LXXXIIL — Saliari carmine. This most ancient song was quite 
 anintelligible to that age. (Compare Hor., Ep., ii., 1, 86 ; Quiyit., i., 6, 40.) 
 Merely his name was inserted beside some other name ; or, if he had a 
 whole verse given him, as we are informed that each several god invoked 
 had his separate verse, which was named after him {Festus, p. 3, ed. Miill.), 
 it was his name with a burden, which was repeated with other names. To 
 compose a verse in the ancient language was more than they were able to 
 do at that time. — Sedes curules. A chair with a crown over it, in every place 
 where tee Augustales had their appointed sittings, at solemnities and spec 
 tacles. He belonged to their collegium. — QuercecB corona. Civic crowns. 
 — Ludos circenses, «&c. His image was to be borne along with those of the 
 fods in the solemn procession which took place before the games. — Flamen. 
 He was flamen of Augustus. His successor was his adoptive brother^ Dru- 
 sus {Orelli, Inscr., 211). 
 
 Amano. Mount Amanus was a branch of Mount Taurus, which runs 
 from the head of the Gulf of Issus to the principal chain, dividing Syria from 
 
BK. II., CH. LXXXIV., LXXXV.^ ANNALS. 341 
 
 Cilicia and Cappadocia. — Sepulcrum Antiockia, &c. "A cenotaph at An- 
 tiochia, where his, corpse was burned." — Epidaphnm. Consult notes on 
 chap. Ixix. — Colerentur. Referring to statuce. — Inter auctores eloquentice. 
 *' Among the masters of eloquence." Germanicus was not onl}'- an orator 
 of considerable repute, but also a poet. Of the Greek comedies mentioned 
 by Suetonius, which he composed, we have no fragments left ; but the 
 remains 4f his Latin translation of the PhcBnomena of Aratus evince much 
 skill in versification, and are superior in merit to the similar work of 
 Cicero. We have also fragments of his Diosemeia or Pror/nostica, a ph3'-s- 
 ical poem, compiled from Greek sources- 
 
 Cuneum. Namely, in the theatre, where the knights, like the senators, 
 had their appointed places, and, as this passage shows, one cuneus was 
 called juniorum, the other seniorum. — Idibus Juliis. In the solemn pro- 
 cession (transvectio) of the equestrian centuries, which took place every 
 3'ear on this da}'. 
 
 CiiAP. LXXXIV. — Deos virills sexus. The one, Germanicus (jCorp. 
 Inscr. Gr., 2630), died 23 A.D. • on the other, Tiberius, consult vi,, 46.— 
 Modicis Penatibus. " In middling families." — Ad (jloriam. " To his own. 
 glorificatibn." — Auctus Uberis. He had already a daughter <(iii. 29) ; but 
 of her, by reason of her sex, no notice is taken here, where political im- 
 portance is the point in consideration. 
 
 Chap. LXXXV. — Libida. * ' Thelicentiousness." — Qucestum corporefa^ 
 ceret. " Should become venal." — Eques Romanus, The prohibition relat- 
 ing to the order includes the like for the higher order of the senators. — 
 Licentiam stupri vulgaverat. ** Had openly declared herself a prostitute." 
 — Uhionem legis. By indictment, according to the Lex Julia de adulte- 
 riis. By this law, the husband of a wife taken in adultery was obliged 
 to part from her immediately, if he would not himself be punished as apro- 
 curer ; for the next sixty days he alone had the right of bringing her to 
 trial ; afterward he lost his prerogative- In the present case, the husband 
 pleaded that the sixtj' days allowed him for consideration were not over. 
 
 Satis visum de Vistilia, &c. As to her husband, his plea was deemed 
 sufficient to arrest the proceedings against him. According to the exist- 
 ing laws, he was not punishable, even if after the sixtj'- days he failed to 
 bring her to trial ; but as, in the proceedings against his wife, they went 
 beyond the law as it then stood, so he had been called to account in an 
 extraordinary manner. — Seriphon. Seriphos was a small, rockj^ island, 
 one of the C3'clades, lying between Cythnus and Siphnus. In Homan 
 times it was noted for its poverty and wretchedness, and was consequent- 
 ly made a place of exile under the emperors. 
 
 Sacris jEgyptiis. The Egj'ptian rites here meant were those of Isis and 
 Anubis. — Quatuor millia, &c. The greater part of these, however, were, ac- 
 cording to PhiloJudasus (p. 568, ed. Mang.), followers of Judaism. — Grav- 
 itatem ccali. " The unhealthiness of the climate." The western and south- 
 
342 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. LXXXVI.-LXXXVIII. 
 
 ern parts of Sardinia were in ancient times, as they are at the present 
 day, exceedingly unhealthy. — Vile damnum. " It would be a small loss." 
 
 Chaps. LXXXVI. and LXXXYU.—Capiendam. "Was to be chosen." 
 Cqpere is the technical word in such cases. — Septem et quinquaginta per 
 annos. The ordinary period of service lasted for thirty years. During 
 the first ten, the priestess was employed in learning her mysterious du- 
 ties, being termed discipula ; during the next ten in performing them ; 
 and during the last ten, in giving instructions to the novices. At the 
 end of this period the}^ might return to the world, and even enter into 
 the marriage state. Few, however, availed themselves of these privi^ 
 leges ; those who did were said to have lived in sorrow and remorse ; 
 hence such a proceeding was considered ominous ; and the priestesses 
 for the most part died as they had lived in the service of the goddess. 
 
 Fonteio Agrippce. Compare chap. xxx. — Discidio. " B3' a divorce." 
 — Quamvis posthabitam. Supplj'' alteram. — Decies sestertii. Consult 
 notes on chap, xxxvii. 
 
 Statuit. " He fixed." — Modios. The modius^ the principal di-y meas- 
 ure of the Romans, was equal nearly to two gallons English. — Divinas 
 occupaiiones. i.' His divine employments." — Angusta etlubrica. "Dif- 
 ficult and dangerous." 
 
 Chap, LXXXVIII. — Scriptores senatoresque. This means the same 
 persons : "people who at that time wrote and were senators." He adds 
 the latter, because as such they might be supposed to have exact knowl- 
 edge of the matter as it was transacted in the senate. — Qui venerium, &c. 
 Usually, this is ascribed to the consul Fabricius, B.C. 278 ; by Claudius 
 Quadrigarius (ap. GelL, iii., 8), to him and his colleague, Q. ^Emilius. 
 In Tacitus, however, the plural is certainly to be taken quite generally : 
 this thing was characteristic of the ancient commanders generally. — 
 Bello. "In the general issue of the war." — Duodecim potentice. His 
 power may be dated from the overthrow of Varus, 9 A.D. ; and his 
 death, which Tacitus mentions here, as the occasion led him to the sub- 
 ject, falls therefore ixk 21 A.D. — Celebris. In the masculine, here and 
 in xiii., 47 } xiv., W. 
 
BOOK III. 
 
 t 
 
 Chap. I. — Nihil intermissa, &c. Tacitus does not begin with the name* 
 of the consuls, but adds them in chap. ii. in passing, because part of Agrip- 
 pina's voj'age, which he left in ii., 79, falls in the preceding year. — Corey- 
 ram. Corcyra, now Corfu, lay off the coast of Epirus. It is now one of 
 the Ionian islands. — Calahrice. By Calabria was meant the peninsula in 
 th^ southeastern extremity of Italy, extending from Tarentum to the 
 Promontorium lapygium. — Plerique. Here, as often in Nepos and Livj-, 
 and elsewhere frequently in Tacitus, " very many." Compare iv., 9, 20 ; 
 xii., 35 ; xiii., 25 ; Hist., i., 86, &c. — Illos. Namely, those who did it from 
 attachment to the persons of Germanicus and Agrippina. — Brundisium, 
 This poi't was the usual place for disembarkation from Greece and the 
 East, and also the usual port for embarking for those quarters. It was 
 connected with Rome by the Appian Way. — Fidissimum appulsu. On ac- 
 eountof its excellent harbor. Appulsu for appulsui, old form of the dative. 
 
 Proxima maris. The parts of the sea lying nearest to the harbor, by 
 people in boats and other small vessels. — Quaque longissime, &c. " And, 
 as far as the eye could reach into the distance." — Turba. Supplj' erat. 
 '—Quid. For utrum. Consult notes on i., 47. — Diiobus cum liber is. Con- 
 sult notes on ii., 70. — Idem omnium gemitus. " One simultaneous groan 
 burst from all." — Proximos, alienos. " Relations, strangers," i. e., rela- 
 tions from strangers. — In dolore. This belongs to recentes. — Anteibant. 
 Namely, in their expressions of sorrow. 
 
 Chap. II. — Magistratus. "The municipal authorities." — Calahricey 
 Apulique et Campani. The funeral procession, as it moved along the 
 Appian Way, would pass through these different districts of Ital}-. — 
 Munerafungerentur. On the construction of this verb with the accusa- 
 tive, consult Zumpt, § 4G6. — Incomta signa. " The military ensigns un- 
 adorned." — Fasces. As insignia of the proconsular dignity of Germani- 
 cus. — Colonias. All cities of Italy at that time were either colonies or 
 municipia. Here the former name is not meant to exclude the latter, but 
 for the sake of conciseness it is put for both, as, in fact, both stood upon 
 a par in their relation to the state ; namely, as both consisted of Roman 
 citizens. — Trabeati. " Arrayed in the trabea." The trabea of the eques- 
 trian order was a toga ornamented with one or more horizontal stripes 
 of purple. The trabea, on the other hand, which formed the sacrrd 
 drapery- of a deit}', was entirely of purple. 
 
 Diversa. " Laj' away from the route." — Tarracinam. Tarracina, more 
 anciently called Anxur, was a town of Latium, situate fifty-eight mile* 
 
344 NOTES ON THE [bK. III., CH. III.-V. 
 
 southeast of Rome, on the Appian Way, and upon the coast. — Gei'manici. 
 Belongs also to fratre. Which of Germanicus's children had been in 
 the cit}' will be seen in the notes on ii., 41 and 70. — M. Valerius. M. 
 Valerius Messala, grandson of the orator Messala Corvinus, and son of 
 the Valerius Messala who was consul 3 B.C. The year meant in the 
 text is 20 A.D. — M. Aurelius. M. Aurelius Cotta. In the MS. he is 
 called C. Aurelius Cotta, but the prajnomen is fixed by the list of Con- 
 suls appended to Dio Cassius's 57th book, and by Cassiodorus. — Disjecti. 
 Applies merely to the people. 
 
 Chap. III. — Auctores rerum. *' The historians of the time." — Diuma 
 actorum scriptura. " In the dailj' record of events." Called in xiii., 81, by 
 its proper name, ^^diurna urbisacta." It appears to have been a species of 
 gazette, published bj^ authority' of the government, during the later times 
 of the republic, and under the empire. Compare Le Clerc, Des Jownaux 
 shez les Eomains, Paris, 1848. — Ullo insigni officio. * ' Anj' open part (in the 
 funeral ceremonies) . " — Cum. ' ' Although. " — Perscripti sint. ' ' Are there 
 recorded." — Perferre visu. With nontoleravit, instead of the simple viJere, 
 to mark the difficult}' more strongly. — Facilius crediderim. This sudden, 
 abrupt transition shows that the writer did not mean the other two suppo- 
 sitions to be taken in earnest. The connecting link is omitted. We may 
 suppose parum hcec vensimilia. — Tiberio et A ugustcc. The dative, instead 
 of the ablative with the preposition a. Consult notes on ii., 49. — Ut par 
 mceror. Supply videretur. — Attineri. In the sense of retineri, scil. domi. 
 
 Chap. IV. — Tumulo Augusti. The mausoleum built by that emperor 
 in the Campus Martins. Compare i., 8. — Vastus. " Desolate." — Itine- 
 ra. "The streets." — Faces. It was the universal practice to carrj'' 
 torches at funerals. — Cum armis. In full equipment, because of the so- 
 lemnity. — Per tribus. " Ranged according to their tribes." — Concidisse 
 rempublicam. It was the popular belief, as before remarked, that German- 
 icus was in favor of the restoration of the republic. — Imperitantium. 
 *' Those who ruled over them." — Studia hominum, &c. " The warm in- 
 terest of all classes enkindled in favor of Agrippuia.'"—Antiquitaiis. 
 "Of the good old times," i. e., of primitive virtue. 
 
 Chap. V. — Qui publicifuneris pompam requirerent. " Who missed the 
 pomp of a public funeral." The ex.Tpressionpublicumfunus means a funeral 
 conducted on behalf of the state, and therefore also at the public charge. 
 It was also called censor iumfunus, because it was the business of the cen- 
 sors to put out on contract (locare) what was required for it in the way of 
 public structures, and the like. This latter name was retained from earlier 
 times even under the empire, when the office of censor no longer existed, 
 and the contract was managed by other officers. The ceremonj- of depos- 
 itingthe ashes of Germanicus in the tomb was performed, as is evident from 
 the nature of the case, and from the foregoing narrative, on behalf of the 
 state ; there were, however, no complete obsequies, as these, unto thegatli' 
 
BK. III., CH. VI.J ANNALS. 345 
 
 *ring of the ashes, had already been performed at Antioch. Compare ii* 
 73. 
 
 Ticinum. Now Pavia. — Lecto. Soil, funehrt. The funeral couch al 
 ways stood in the vestibule. — Juliorumque. The images of the Claudian 
 gens were brought out because Claudius Drusus belonged to it. The images 
 of the Julian line were in like manner exhibited, because Drusus had passed 
 into that line on his adoption by Augustus. There is no need, therefore, 
 of our reading Liviorum w ith Lipsius, on conjecture, in place of Juliorum, 
 although this is done by Muretus, Freinshemius, and Emesti. — Defietum 
 m foro, &c. If the deceased was of illustrious rank, the funeral proces- 
 sion went through the Forum, where lamentations were raised anew, and 
 it stopped in front of the rostra, where a funeral eulogy was pronounced. 
 
 Decora. From decorus. — Prima. Scil. decora, which ought to have beer 
 rendered in his obsequies at Antioch. — Fratrem. Lipsius conjectures fra 
 tres, which some editors adopt. But the common reading /raf rem is the true 
 one. They censure only Drusus, who, they consider, might have carried 
 his point, if he had been disposed to go farther to meet the party. Claudius 
 they pass by, as one whose will carried with it no weight whatever. Com- 
 oare notes on ii., 71. — Patruum. Tiberius, — Propositam tore effigiem. Es- 
 pecially in such a case as the present, where the corpse had already been 
 reduced to ashes. — Et lacrimas, &c. What precedes is in apposition to 
 veterum insiitvia ; the words et lacrimas, &c., refer, on the other hand, to Ti 
 oenus and Drusus, who ought to have made arrangements for those other 
 'naiters, and to have held the funeral orations. The meaning of reZ is, " or 
 to put it otherwise and more generally." The addition is not meant to de- 
 note that they account tears as signs of real sorrow, but that, though in this 
 case they would only have been feigned, they would, at any rate, have saved 
 appearances. 
 
 Chap. VI. — Gnarum id Tiberio fuit. Compare notes on i., 5. — Tamfla 
 granti desiderio. "With such vehement regret." — Idque et sibi et cunctia 
 egregium, &c. " And that this was honorable both to himself and to all, 
 if a proper limit were only observed," i. e., and this expression of deep 
 affliction was received by him as a mark of honor to himself, the near rela- 
 tion of Germanicus, and was also honorable to the feelings of those who so 
 deeply mourned the death of that individual ; only it should not be carried 
 too far. Observe that adjiceretur is here employed for adhiberetur, but with 
 precisely the same meaning. — Decora. From decorus. — Prineipibus viris et 
 imperatori populo. " Unto princes and an imperial people." A gentle re 
 proof that the people had not shown themselves sufficiently penetrated by 
 the feeling of the exalted position of Tiberius, but which is made to seem 
 unintentional by placing the people themselves at the same elevitjc^i. 
 
 Et ex mcBrore solatia. " And that relief was obtained from moumitg it 
 
 self." — Referendum jam. "They must now bring back." — Amissa unica 
 
 filia. Julia, 54 B.C. Compare Cic, ad Q. Fr., iii., 8, 3 : " De virtute et 
 
 gravitate Casaris, quam in summo dolor e adhibuisset, magnam ex epi9**»li tua 
 
 P2 
 
346 NOTES ON THE [ BK. III., CH. VII.-IX 
 
 accepi vcHptateml '— Augustus. Of the firmness shown by Augijstus, con 
 Bult Suet., A ug., 65.' — Proin repeterent solennia. *' They should, therefore 
 return to their customary vocations."— X«(iorwm Megalesium. This festival 
 was celebrated in honor of Cybele {neyakr] "Qeog, whence the name Mega' 
 lesia, Ludi Megalesii, or Megalenses). — Suberat. The day of the celebration 
 ■was the 4th of April. — Voluptates. "Their amusements." 
 
 Cha? VII. — Exuto. " Being removed," i. «., being ended. — Reditum ad 
 Wivnia. " Men returned to their ordinary employments." — Petenda ultionis. 
 The genitive expresses the purpose of the action. Consult notes on ii., 59. 
 — Vagus. " Roaming at large." — Arroganti et subdola mora, &c. " He wag 
 undermining by contemptuous and artful delay the proofs of his crimes." — 
 TJt dixi. Compare ii., 74. — Venenumque nodo crinium, &c. The nodus 
 of the Roman females corresponded to the Kpu(3vlog or Kopyju^og of the 
 Greeks. Poison was sometimes concealed in hollow hair-pins, to be used 
 in desperate cases. — Nee ulla in corpore, &c. Consequently, it was quite 
 possible that Germanicus also had been poisoned, although none of the usual 
 l>ost-mortem symptoms of poisoning were discovered on his body. 
 
 Chap. VIII. — Haud .... quam. A union of two constructions, hand iam 
 . . . quam, and haud .... sed, the complete negation being a little mitigated 
 by the following quam. With (Bquiorem. supply quam principem. — Trucem. 
 " Implacable." — Quo integrum judicium ostentaret. " In order that he might 
 make a display of a fair trial," i. e., might make it appear that the trial 
 would be a fair one. — Auget. " Honors." — Quas jacerentur. " Which were 
 currently reported." Literally, " which were thrown out." — Pracipuum m 
 dolore locum suum. Equivalent to sibi prcBcipuam doloris causam esse. — 
 Inania. " Without any foundation." Enlarging on the meaning offalsa.-^ 
 Hcec palam. Supply respondit. And with secreto supply semione or colloquio. 
 — ProBscripta. "To have been dictated." — Senilibus turn artibus titer etur. 
 " He practiced, on this occasion, the cunning of age." 
 
 Chap. IX. — Dalmatico mari. That part of the Hadriatic between Dal- 
 matia, in lUyricum, and the coast of northern Italy. — Anconam. Ancona 
 was in Picenum, on the coast, near the northern extremity. — Flaminiam 
 viam. Leading through Umbria. In its southern part lay Narnia, situate 
 on a lofty hill, on the southern bank of the Nar, now the Nera, a tributary 
 of the Tiber, into which it fell not far from Ocriculum. — Prassidio Africoe. 
 Against Tacfarinas. It was the ninth legion, called Hispanica. — Ut. 
 **.How." — Ostentavisset. The subjunctive, as indicating what others as- 
 serted. — VitandcB suspicionis. Consult notes on ii., 59. — Consilia in incerto 
 sunt, "Their plans waver." — Tumulo Casarum. Consult notes on i., 8. 
 -'-Dieque et ripa frequenti. " And at a time of day and on a part of the riv- 
 er's bank always marked by a crowd." Observe that /rcgwenfi belongs to 
 both die and ripa, not merely to the latter. Compare Suet., Cal., \b 
 ** Medio ac frequenti die." — Irritamenta invidiam. " The incentivea to pcpulaj 
 
BK. 111., CH. X., XI.] ANNALS. 347 
 
 displeasure." — Imminens. "Proudly overlooking." — Convivium. " Th 
 guests." — Celebritate loci. *' On account of the frequented nature of the lo 
 cality." 
 
 Chap. X. — Fulcinius Trio. Compare ii,, 28. — Vitellijis ac Veranius. Od 
 Vitellius, compare notes to i., 70 ; on Veranius, notes to ii., 56. — Tendebant, 
 For contendehant. — Partes. Scil. accusatoris. That in this prosecution 
 Trio had of right no part. — Mandata. ♦' The injunations." — Dimissa eju» 
 causes delatione. " Having dropped the accusation in that cause." — Cognitio- 
 nem exciperet. " That he would take cognizance of the affair," i. e., would un- 
 dertake the trial in person. It was competent to the emperor, if he chose 
 to judge any case of law that might occur at his own tribunal. He then 
 usually took to himself a council {consilium) of persons of rank, in whom he 
 had confidence. After acquainting himself, however, with the bearings of 
 a case thus brought before him, the emperor might, as in the present in 
 stance, remit it to the senate. But for him frequently to avail himself of 
 this privilege of judging was considered to be contra bonos mores. 
 
 Siudia. Scil. in Germanicum. — Contra. Supply sperans. — Conscientia 
 matris. Compare ii., 43, 77, 82. — In deterius credita. " Misrepresented."— 
 Moles cognitionis. "The heavy responsibility of the trial." — Quaque ipst 
 fama distraheretur. *' And by what imputations he himself would be as. 
 sailed." — Preces. " The deprecatory defence." 
 
 Chap. XI. — Illyrico. Observe the absence of the preposition, according 
 \o poetical usage, and compare ii., 69. — Ob receptum Maroboduum. " On 
 account of the receiving of Maroboduus (into Roman protection)." Com 
 \>are ii., 62, seqq. — Prolato honore, &c. " Having postponed the honor, en 
 tered the city (without that distinction)." — L. Arruntium, &c. In relation 
 \o Arruntius and Asinius Gallus, consult notes on i., 13. L. Vinicius is 
 ^he uncle of M. Vinicius mentioned in vi., 15. The editions have here the 
 oame of the latter, but he was too young in comparison of the other persons 
 uere named. Suetonius (Aug., 64) calls L. Vinicius " clarus decorusque 
 juvenis" and he is often mentioned by the rhetorician Seneca. — jEseminum 
 Marcellum. JEserninus Marcellus was the grandson of Asinius PoUio. 
 Compare xi., 6, seq. — Sextum Pompeium. Tacitus mentions Sextus Pom- 
 peius, also, in i., 7. He was related to Augustus (Dio Cass., Ivi., 29), and 
 was a friend of Ovid and Valerius Maximus, the latter of whom praises hi? 
 eloquence. 
 
 Usque. Because the participle petenti and the following ablatives a! so- 
 lute contain two circumstances, they are connected, without regard lo thp 
 form of the sentence by que ; the copula is used as if the form had been the 
 following : reo, cum . . . peteret iique diversa excusarent, because the sense is 
 the same.—M. Lepidus. Compare i., 13. — L. Piso. Compare ii., 32. — Xi. 
 vineitts Regidus. Consul sulTectus, A.D. 18. — Fides. " Fidelity."— •/»* haud 
 alias intentior, fii,c Observe that haud alias belongs alike to intentior and 
 'o phis ptrmisit 
 
348 NOTES ON THE [bK. III., CH. XIL-XI^ 
 
 Chap. XII. — Meditato temperamento. " Of studied temjiera/nent. ' — Ze 
 gatum. Legatus pro praetore of Hispania Citerior, as appears from chapt 
 xiii., for Hispania Ulterior was a senatorial province. Compare notes oa 
 i,, 79. — Asperasset. "Whether he had exasperated." — Integris animis 
 " With unbiased minds." — Nam si legattcs, &c. " For if he who was the 
 lieutenant of my son exceeded the limits of his commission, failed in propei 
 respect to his commanding officer," &c. Observe the zeugma in exuit.—- 
 Seponamque a domo mea. Namely, by revoking my friendship. — In cujus- 
 cunque mortalium nece. That is, whoever the murdered man might be. — 
 Exercitus. Compare notes on i., 52. — Per ambitionem. " By sinister arts." 
 —In majus. " By way of aggravation." — Contrectandum. " To be scanned." 
 Compare Ctc, Tusc, iii., 15, 33 : " Incitat ad conspiciendas totaque mentt 
 wntrectandas varias voluptates." — Differrique etiam per externos. " And fot 
 the report to be spread even among foreign nations." 
 
 Iniquitas Germanici. "Oppressi^^e conduct on the part of Germanicus." 
 —Pro approbatis. " As fully proved." — Fides. " True-heartedness," which 
 holds it a duty to support a friend in trouble. Propinquus sanguis refers to 
 L. Piso, the brother of the accused. — Super leges. Consult notes on ii., 79. 
 — Modestia. " Impartiality." He means with the same impartiality as in 
 the case of a private individual. — Nemo spectet. " Let no one regard." — 
 Adversa. " Unfavorable reports." 
 
 Chap. XIII. — Inania. " Having no bearing on the present case." — Quod 
 neque convictum, &c. "Which neither, if proved, brought any guilt on the 
 accused, in case he freed himself from recent charges," &c. Observe the 
 double dative in noxas reo. — ServtBus. Compare ii., 56. As the least im- 
 portant of the prosecutors, he is particularly mentioned in the matter of Piso 
 only here and in chap, xix., but not in ii., 74 ; iii., 10, 17. — Vitellius. The 
 speech of Vitellius is cited by Pliny, H. N, xi., 37, 187 : " Negatur cremari 
 vosse (cor) in iis qui cardiaco morbo obierint ; negatur et veneno interemtis. 
 Certe exstat oratio Vitellii qua reum Pisonem ejus sceleris coarguit, hoc usua 
 argumento, palamque testatus non potuisse ob venenum cor Germanici CoEsaria 
 cremari." — Sacra. " The orgies," solemnized as thanksgiving to the infei 
 nal gods. The accusers exaggerate the matter related in ii., 75.i — Utque reus 
 agi posset, &.C. " And in order that he might be dealt with as a criminal 
 he was conquered in a regular battle," i. e., he had to be conquered, thej" 
 were forced to defeat him, &c. 
 
 Chap. XIV. — In ceteris trepidavit. "In every thing else faltered,'' t. /., 
 was faltering in every article but one. — Obnoxiam. " Given up." — Impe- 
 ratorem. As in chap. xii. : " Obsequium erga imperatorem.." — Cum super eum 
 Piso discumberet. The usual place of the host wag the first or highest on 
 tbiJ third or lowest couch. On the present occasion, however, Germanicm 
 would seem to have occupied the middle place on the lowest couch, an4 
 Piso the one immediately above him. The most honorable place at a ban« 
 »iet was the lowest on the middle couth, commonly called the locus consul» 
 
BK. III., OH. XV.] ANNALS. 349 
 
 ris. — Infectos. Scil. veneno. — Familiam. His own slaves must have knows 
 about the procuring of the poison, those of Germf nicus who waited at the 
 banquet {ministros) about the way in which Piso may have managed to in 
 troduce the poison into the viands handed about by them. 
 
 Scripsissent. Before this word a hiatus occurs, wiiich we have indicated 
 by an asit Brisk. In this hiatus several particulars must have been embraced 
 that are now wanting ; especially, that Piso, at his own request, was al- 
 lowed to have the whole matter brought on for discussion de novo: For in 
 chap. xiii. it is related, that in the first instance it was settled that the pros- 
 ecutors should speak for two days, and, after six days, the defendants foi 
 three days. Now, although the process of the prosecution and defence has 
 heen already related, we find in chap. xv. that a renewed accusation took 
 wlace, to be followed by a fresh defence (redintegratam accusationem and 
 amquam defensionem in posterum meditaretur). The defendant seems to 
 have grounded his petition for a discussion de novo (comperendinatio) upon 
 charges against Germanicus, which hitherto, out of forbearance, he had not 
 gone into, and which were to justify his line of conduct (compare ii., 78, ; 
 and thereupon the prosecutors, it seems, demanded (expostulantes, as in xii. 
 46 ; XV,, 17, 53 ; Hist., i., 45 ; iii., 83) that his and Plancina's letters to Ti 
 berius and Livia should be laid before the senate, which, it might clearly 
 be foreseen, would contain such hostility toward, and such calumniation oi 
 Germanicus, as could not fail to embitter the judges against him still more. 
 The circumstance that in chap. xvi. there is again a hiatus, shows that in an 
 older MS. part of aleaf was cut out, so that on both pages something was lost 
 
 Oemonias. " The Gemonian steps." Supply scalas. The Gemonia 
 (scalcB) were a flight of steps on the Capitoline, leading to the Forum Ro 
 manum. To these steps the bodies of persons executed were dragged and 
 there exposed. — Divellebant. They did with the statues just what they 
 \vould fain have done with Piso himself. Therefore the expression is di- 
 vellere, not frangere, or the like. Observe here the peculiai- employment of 
 the imperfect, indicating that they were in the act of doing this, and would 
 have completed their intention had they not been prevented by Tiberius.— 
 Sequeretur. Scil. tribunus. 
 
 Chap. XV. — Gratia. " Interest in her behalf." — Quantum CoBsari in ean 
 liceret. " How far the emperor wou^ allow himself to proceed against her." 
 Supply sibi. The meaning is, how far he would venture, against the oppo 
 sition of his mother, to bring Plancina to punishment. — Medias. " Were un 
 decided." Literally, " were midway," i. e., between acquittal and condem 
 nation. — Si ita ferret. " If fate would have it so." — Secretis Augustas preo 
 ibx^. " By her secret solicitations of Livia." — Dividere defensionem. " T 
 make a separate defence." — Durat mentem. " He steels his mind." — Red 
 integratamque accusationem. Compare notes on previous chapter. — Nulla 
 For nulla re. Later Latinity. — Ne, &c. " Against being," &c., as in j)ro. 
 kUtere ne, " to prohibit the doing of a thing." The clause is obje ctive t» ** 
 vtinatum clausumque. 
 
350 NjrCS ON THE [bK III., CH. XVI , XVI! 
 
 CllAP, XV . — Lihdlum. "A bundle of writings." Lihelhis is here used 
 lechnicaly, and does not mean, as it commonly does, a little L»ook consisting 
 of a number of pages. — Vulgaverit. The subjunctive, as giving the stale, 
 ment of others. — Destinatum. Supply Pisoni or ab eo. — Asseveraverim. 
 "Will I venture to affirm." — Apud senatum. These words belong to the 
 verb which is lost in the hiatus (perhaps queritur). Then, besides othei 
 Blatters, the passage lost would contain the name of the person interrogated 
 by Tiberius, probably one of the two sons of Piso. — Sapienter. "With pru 
 dence." — Inconsultius. " Somewhat confusedly." — Codicillos. "The let- 
 ter." Alluded to in the previous chapter : " Pauca conscrihit, obsignatque, 
 tt liberto tradit." — Quatenus. "Since." — Alia pietat'e. "With less rever- 
 ence." — Per . . . .per. " By," belonging to rogo. Piso was consul with 
 Tiberius 7 B.C. The forty-five years of his devotion to the imperial bouse 
 are reckoned from his first entrance on public life. — Collegium consulatu* 
 " My fellowship in the consulate." 
 
 Chap. XVII. — Jussa. Supply /umc, and compare notes on ii.,31. — Cnm 
 pudore etflagitio disseruit. " He pleaded with a feeling of shame and with 
 disgraceful importunity." We have given flagitium here the meaning as- 
 signed to it by Botticher {Lex. Tac, s. v.), namely, " acris turpisque efflagi 
 tatio." Compare also Doderlein, Syn., ii., p. 142, seq. — Obtendens. "Al- 
 leging." — Quod pro omnibus civibus, &,c. " What the laws guarantee in the 
 case of every citizen." — Proinde. We have given the conjecture of Rhe- 
 oanus, with Walther, Ritter, and Nipperdey. The reading of the MS. and 
 Vhe ordinary editions is perinde. — Tamfeliciter expertas. " So successfully 
 \ried." — Imagine cognitionis. "In the semblance of a trial." So Tacitus 
 tails the proceedings against Plancina, because the decision in her casts 
 was already given by the speech of Tiberius, of which the decree of the 
 senate could be but the echo. 
 
 Quam. Used here with augebatur, as elsewhere with malle, because in 
 both words a comparative is implied. There is no need here of supplying 
 potius or magis. The meaning is, " compassion became greater than hatred, * 
 — Aurelius Cotta. Compare chap. ii. — Eo etiam munere. That is, of givinj, 
 their sentence, on the question being put. When one of the magistrates, 
 whose duty it was (consuls, tribunes of the people, or, if the former were 
 hindered, praetors), referebat, announced the subject for discussion, he passed 
 by the magistrates who were in the senate (from the quasstor upward) in 
 putting the question ; but these had the right at any time to put in their 
 » ird unasked, whereas the other senators might speak only when called 
 •ap »n {rogati sententias) by the referens. 
 
 Partem .... pars. " The one half," . ..." the other," as in iv 20 
 Hence, in chap, xviii., it is merely said, concessitque eipatcrna bona, because 
 as there were but two children, that half of the father's property which 
 should have been forfeited formed the patrimony of M. Piso. The five mill- 
 ion sesterces were to be told down to him as a gift by the state, after it hcd 
 •onfiscated his inheritance. — Praenomen mutaret. He took the praenomc* 
 
nK. III., CH. XVIII.] ANNALS. 85l 
 
 Lucius. This is the name of the consul of A D. 27.— Exuia dignitate. Bo 
 was a senator. 
 
 Chap. XYllL—Bellum. He means that which terminated with the hat- 
 t-e of Actium, 32 B.C., not *^hat of 44 B.C. On account of the last named, 
 he was declared an eneir^ {hostis judicatus est), and his name was erased 
 from the public monuments (Cic, Phil, xiii., 12, 26), but was restored upon 
 his victory in the triumvirate. — lull Antonii. Consult notes on i., 10. — Ig- 
 nominicB. Therefore, from the expulsion from the senate, as well as from the 
 relegatio. — Valerius Messalinus. Consult notes on i., 8. — Signum. Of tha 
 god in whose temple it was to be erected. — Mortis Ultoris. Consult notes 
 on ii., 64. — Ccecina Severus. Consult notes on i., 31. — L. Asprenas. Cor»- 
 •ult notes on i., 53. — Recentium seu veterum. " Of recent or ancient events," 
 t. «?., the events of our own or of early times." — Ludibria rerum mortaliue^ 
 •* Mockery in the affairs of mortala." — Veneratione. " Public Teneivkioa.'' 
 —•Quern. Claudius. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Abnoba Moxs. Not in realitj' a single mountain, but that part of 
 the range of hills covered bj' the Black Forest which lay opposite to tha 
 town of Augusta Eauracorum, now Augst. In later times it was some- 
 times called Silva Marciana. Here are the sources of the Danube. 
 
 AcHAiA. 1. The northern coast of the Peloponnesus, bounded on tho 
 north by the Corinthian Gulf and the Ionian Sea ; on the south by Elig 
 and Arcadia ; on the west bj'- the Ionian Sea ; and on the east by Sicy- 
 onia. — 2. The Roman province, comprising all the Peloponnesus, and 
 all northern Greece south of Thessaly. It was formed on the dissolu- 
 tion of the Achaean League in B.C. 146, and hence derived its name. 
 
 AcROCERAUNiA. A promoutory in Epirus, jutting out into the Ionian 
 Sea, and forming the western extremity of the Ceraunii Montes. It is 
 now Cape Linguetta. The coast in this vicinitj^ was Yorj dangerous to 
 ships. The Acroceraunian promontory formed the dividing point on the 
 coast of Greece between the Ionian Sea and the Adriatic. 
 
 AcTiuM. A promontory, and likewise a place, in Acamania, at the en- 
 trance of the Ambracian Gulf, off which Augustus gained the celebrated 
 victor}^ over Antony and Cleopatra, September 2d, B.C. 31. At Actium 
 there was originally no town, but only a temple of Apollo, which was 
 beautified by Augustus, who erected the city of Nicopolis on the opposite 
 coast, in commemoration of his victorj\ Afew buildings sprung up around 
 the temple at Actium, but the place was onlj-^a kind of suburb toNicopolis. 
 
 Adrana. Now the Eder, a river of Germany, in the territory of the 
 Catti, and near the modern Cosset. Consult notes on Ann.^ i., 56. 
 
 Adula Mons. Generally supposed to correspond to the modern 
 Mount St. Gothard, in the Alps ; although some writers are rather in fa- 
 vor of the loftj' mountain group about the passes of the Splugen and S. 
 Bernardino, and at the head of the valley of the Hinter Rhein. 
 
 Ma JEM, or Mgje. A citj'^ of Asia Minor, to the north of Smj-rna, on 
 the River Hj'llus, and in the neighborhood of Cj'^me and Temnus. It 
 was of ^olian origin, and was one of the cities which suffered from the 
 great earthquake in the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17). 
 
 iEsTui. A people of German}-, consisting of several tribes {J^stuorum 
 gentes), dwelling in the northeastern part of the country-, on the southeast 
 or east of the Baltic, and bordering on the Venedi. They were the occu- 
 pants of the present coast of Prussia and Courland, as is evident from what 
 
354 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Tacitus saj's about their gathering amber. Their name is probabl}' col- 
 lective, and signifies the East men ; and it is still preserved in the mod- 
 ern Esthen, the German name of the Esthonians. 
 
 Africa, as a Roman province, was the name under which the Ro- 
 mans, after the third Punic war (B.C. 146), erected into a province the 
 whole of the former territory of Carthage. It extended from the River 
 Tusca, on the west, which divided it from Numidia, to the bottom of the 
 Syrtis Minor, on the southeast. It coi-responds to the modern regency 
 of Tunis. Another ancient name was Africa Propria. 
 
 Albani. The inhabitants of Albania, a countrj' of Asia, hing about 
 the eastern part of the chain of Caucasus. They were a Sc3'thian tribe, 
 probably a branch of the Massagetaj, and identical with the Alani. The 
 Romans first became acquainted with them at the time of the Mithra- 
 datic war, when they encountered Pompey with a large arm3\ 
 
 Albis. Now the Elbe, one of the great rivers of Germany. Tacitus 
 places its sources in the country of the Hermunduri, but this is too far 
 east. Dio Cassius (Iv., 1) more correctlj' represents it as rising in the 
 Vandalii Montes, the modern Rlesengehirge. The Albis was the most east- 
 erl}' and northerly river reached by the Romans in Germany. Thej' first 
 reached its banks in B.C. 9, under Claudius Drusus, but did not cross it. 
 They crossed it for the first time in B.C. 3, under Domitius Ahenobarbus. 
 The last Roman general who saw the Elbe was Tiberius, in A.D. 5. 
 
 Aliso, or Alisum. A strong fortress in Germany, built by Drusus 
 B.C. 11, at the confluence of the Luppia (now the Lippe) and the Aliso 
 (now perhaps the Alme). Its site is supposed to be marked by the vil- 
 lage of Elsen, about two miles from Paderhorn. 
 
 Am ANUS. Now Almadagh, a branch of Mount Taurus, running from 
 the head of the Gulf of Issus in a northeast direction to the principal 
 chain, and dividing Syria from Cilicia and Cappadocia. There were 
 two passes in it ; the one, called the Syrian Gates, near the sea ; the 
 other, called the Amanian Gates, farther to the north. 
 
 Ajviisia. 1. A river in northern Germany, now the Ems. It was well 
 known to the Romans, and Drusus fought on it a naval battle with the 
 Bructeri, B.C. 12. — 2. A river of Germany falling into the Rhine. Con- 
 sult notes on Ann., i., 60. — 3. A fortress on the left bank of the River 
 Amisia or Ems, and corresponding perhaps to the modern Emhden. 
 
 Amsivarii. a Gernian tribe, whose name is supposed to meau 
 "dwellers on the Ems." Consult notes on Ann., ii. 8. 
 
 Ancona. a town of Picenum, in Italj-, on the Adii:itic Sea, lying in 
 a bend of the coast between two promontories. It was built by a Syra- 
 cusan colony, about B.C. 392, and became under the Romans one of the 
 most important sea-ports on the Adriatic. 
 
 Angli, or Anglii. A German people of the race of the Suevi. Tacitus 
 does not mention the part of the country which thej' occupied ; but, ac- 
 cording to Ptolemy, they were the greatest tribe in the interior of Ger- 
 many, extending farther east than the Langobardi, and to the north us 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 355 
 
 far as the River Albis. Subsequently, in connection -with other tribes, 
 the}' immigrated, under the name of Anglo-Saxons, into England. 
 
 Anguivarii. a German tribe dwelling on both sides of the Visurgis 
 or Weser, and separated from the Cherusci bj- an agger^ or mound of 
 Garth. The name is usually derived from Angern, that is, "meadows." 
 Towar(is the end of the first century they extended their territories 
 southward, and, in conjunction with the Chamavi, took possession of 
 part of the territorj'^ of the Bructeri, to the south and east of the Lippe ; 
 the Angaria or Engeni of the Middle Ages. 
 
 Ansibarii. a tribe of Germanj^, the same probably with the Amsivarii. 
 
 Antiochia. The capital of the Greek kingdom of Syria, and long the 
 chief city of Asia, situate on the left bank of the Orontes, about twenty 
 geographical miles from the sea. It was built bj' Seleucus Nicator, about 
 B.C. 300. Under the Romans it was the residence of the proconsuls of 
 Syria. 
 
 Apollonis. a city of Lydia, between Pergamus and Sardis, named af- 
 ter Apollonis, the mother of King Eumenes. It was one of the twelve cit- 
 ies destroyed by the violent earthquake in the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17). 
 
 Apulia. A province or region in the southeast of Italy, between the 
 Apennines and the Adriatic, bounded by the Frentani on the north, by 
 Calabria and Lucania on the south, and by Samniura on the West. The 
 Greeks gave the name of Daunia to the northern part of it. 
 
 Aqu^ Sexti^. Now Aix, a Roman colony in Gallia Narbonensis, 
 founded by Sextius Calvinus, B.C. 122. Its mineral waters were long 
 celebrated, but were thought to have lost much of their efficacy in the 
 time of Augustus. Near this place Marius defeated the Teutones and 
 Ambrones, B.C. 102. 
 
 Aquitania. 1. The country of the Aquitani, in Gaul, extending 
 from the Garumna (^Garonne) to the Pyrenees, and from the Ocean to 
 Gallia Narbonensis. — 2. The Roman province of Aquitania, founded in 
 the reign of Augustus, was of much wider extent, and was bounded on 
 the north bj^ the Ligeris {Loire), on the west bj- the Ocean, on the south 
 by the Pyrenees, and on the east by Mons Cevenna, which separated it 
 from Gallia Narbonensis. 
 
 Aravisci. a people of Pannonia, inhabiting the right bank of the 
 Danube, whose language and customs were the same as those of the 
 Osi ; but it was uncertain whether the Aravisci had emigrated into 
 Pannonia from the Osi, or the Osi had passed over into Germany from 
 the Aravisci. Mannert makes the Aravisci to have dwelt in the east- 
 ernmost angle between the Danube and Savus (^Saave). 
 
 Arii. a German tribe supposed to have lived by the Sudetan Mount- 
 ains, in the neighborhood of Arnsdorf and Arnsberg. Their name appears 
 to contain the same root which we find in the names of manj' nations of the 
 Indo-European family. According to Herodotus (vii., Gl, seqj), the Medes 
 were originally called Arii, and the Persians Artcei. These names are 
 identical with the Sanscrit word Arya, "honorable," by which, in the an- 
 
356 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 cient writings of the Hindoos, the followers of the Brahminical law are in- 
 dicated. India proper is called in the most ancient Sanscrit works Arya 
 varta, " Holy Land." The same name was retained in the provinces of 
 Arta and Ariana, whence the modern Persian name Iran is derived. 
 
 Armenia. A country'' of Asia, lying between Asia Minor and the Cas- 
 pian. It forms a lofty table-land, backed by the chain of Caucasus, wa- 
 tered by the Rivers Cyrus and Araxes, and containing the sources also 
 of the Tigris and the Euphrates, the latter of which divides the country 
 into two unequal parts, which were called Major and Minor. Armenia 
 Minor was made a Roman province by Trajan. Armenia Major, after 
 being a perpetual object of contention between the Romans and the Par- 
 thians, was subjected ultimately to the revived Persian empire by its 
 first king, Artaxerxes (Ardeshir), in A.D. 226. 
 
 Armus. Now the Arno, the chief river of Etruria, rising in the Apen- 
 rtines, flowing by Pisae, and falling into the T\Trhenian Sea. The whole 
 length of its course is about 140 Italian or 175 Roman miles. 
 
 Artaxata. The later capital of Armenia Major, built bj- Artaxias, 
 under the advice of Hannibal, on a peninsula surrounded bj^ the River 
 Araxes. After being burned bj- the Romans under Corbulo (A.D. 58), 
 it was restored by Tiridates, and called Neroniana, in honor of the Em- 
 peror Nero, who had surrendered the kingdom of Armenia to him. 
 
 AsciBURGiuM. An ancient place on the left bank of the Rhine, found- 
 ed, according to fable, by Ulysses. It is supposed to correspond to the 
 modern Ashurg, or the neighboring hamlet oi Essenberg or Orsoy. 
 
 Asia. The Roman province so called was formed out of the kingdom 
 of Pergamus, bequeathed to the Romans by Attains III. (B.C. 130), and 
 the Greek cities on the western coast and the adjacent islands, with 
 Rhodes. It included the districts of Mj'sia, Lydia, Caria, and Phrj'-gia, 
 and was governed at first hy proprajtors, afterward bj- piroconsuls. Un- 
 der Constantine the Great, a new division was made, and Asia on\j ex- 
 tended along the coast from the promontorj^ of Lectum to the mouth of 
 the Meander. 
 
 Atiiesis. Now the Adige, or, as the Germans call it, the Etsch, rises 
 in the Rastian Alps, receives the Atagis, now Eisack, flows through Upper 
 Italy past Verona, and falls into the Adriatic by many mouths. 
 
 Augusta Rauracorum. Now Augst, the capital of the Rauraci, on 
 the left bank of the Rhine, near the modern Baste. It was colonized by 
 Munatius Plancus, und.er Augustus. 
 
 Augusta ViNDELicoRUM. 'Now Augsburg, the capital of Vindelicia 
 or Ra^tia Secunda, on the Licus, or Lech. It was colonized by Drusus 
 under Augustus, after the conquest of Raetia, about B.C. 14. 
 
 AvioNES. A tribe in the north of Germany, dwelling probably in 
 Schleswig, on the River Auwe^ a tributary of the Eyder, or in the duchy 
 of Lauenberg. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 357 
 
 B. 
 
 Bactkia, or Bactriana. A province of the Persian empire, bounded 
 on the south by the range of Paropamisus, which separated it from Ariana; 
 on the east by the northern branch of the same range, which divided it from 
 the Sacfe ; on the northeast by the Oxus, which separated it from Sogdia- 
 na ; and on the west by Margiana. It was inhabited by a rude and war.ike 
 people, who were subdued by Cyrus or his immediate successors. It was 
 subdued in the conquests of Alexander, and formed a part of the kingdom 
 of the Seleucidse, until B.C. 225, when Theodotus, its governor, revolted 
 Irom Antiochus If., and founded the Greek kingdom of Bactria. "which 
 lasted until B.C. 134 or 125, when it was overthrown by the Parthians. 
 This Greek kingdom extended beyond the limits of the province of Bactria, 
 and included at least a part of Sogdiana. The capital was Bactra or Zari- 
 aspa, now Balkh. 
 
 Bai^. a town of Campania, in Italy, on a small bay to the west of 
 Neapolis, and opposite Puteoli. It was situate in a beautiful country, 
 which abounded in warm mineral springs. The baths of Baias were the 
 most celebrated in Italy, and the town itself was the favorite watering 
 place of the Romans, who flocked thither in crowds for health and pleas- 
 ure. The whole country was studded with the palaces of the Roman no- 
 bles and emperors, which covered the coast from Baiae to Puieoli : many 
 of these palaces were built out into the sea. The site of ancient Baiae is 
 now for the most part covered by the sea, 
 
 Bastarn^, or Bastern^. A warlike German people, who migialed 
 to the country near the mouths of the Danube. They are first mentioiied 
 in the wars of Philip and Perseus against the Romans, and at a later pe 
 riod they frequently devastated Thrace, and were engaged in wars wich 
 the Roman governors of the province of Macedonia. In B.C. 30, they were 
 defeated by M. Crassus, and driven across the Danube ; and we find them, 
 £t a later period, partly settled between the Tyras {Dneister) and Borys- 
 thenes {Dnieper), and partly at the mouth of the Danube, under the name 
 of Peucini, from their inhabiting the island of Pence, at the mouth of this 
 river. 
 
 Batavi, or Batavi. (Quantity of the penult doubtful, but more fre- 
 quently long than short.) A Celtic people, who abandoned their homes in 
 consequence of civil dissensions, before the time of Julius Caesar, and set- 
 tled in the island formed by the Rhine, the Vahalis (Waal), and the Mosa 
 {Meuse), which island was called, after them. Insula Batavorum. They 
 were for a long time allies of the Romans in their wars against the Ger- 
 mans, and were of great service to the forner by their excellent cavalry 
 but at length, exasperated by the oppression of the Roman officers, they 
 rose in revolt, under Claudius Civilis, in A.D. 69, and were with great dif- 
 ficulty subdued. On their subjugation, they were treated by the Romans 
 with great mildness, and were exempt from taxation. Their chief towns 
 • ere Lugdunum (Leyderi and Batavodurum, between the Mosa and Vahalia 
 
358 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 BATAVjRirM Insula, An island in the Rhine, formed by the noxthcni 
 arm of th at river, or Rhine of Leyden, the V^ahalis ( Waal) before its junc- 
 tion with the Mosa (Meuse), the Vahalis and Mosa after their junction 
 and the Ocean. This island now forms part of the province of South 
 Holland. 
 
 Belg^. One of the three great people into which Caesar divides the 
 population of Gaul. They were bounded on the north by the Rhine, on 
 the west by the Ocean, on the south by the Sequana {Seine) and Matrona 
 {Marne), and on the east by the territory ot the Treveri. They were of 
 German origin, and had settled in the country, after expelling or reducing 
 to slavery thfi former inhabitants. They were the bravest of the inhabit- 
 ants of Gaul, were subdued by Cae?ar after a courageous resistance, and 
 were the first Gallic people who threw off the Roman dominion. 
 
 BiTHYNlA. A district of Asia Minor, bounded on the west by Mysia, 
 on the north by the Pontus Euxinus, on the east by Paphlagonia, and on 
 the south by Phrygia Epictetus. It was possessed at an early period by 
 Thracian tribes from the neighborhood of the Strymon, called Thyni an«l 
 Bithyni, of whom the former settled on the coast, the latter in the interior. 
 The earlier inhabitants were the Bebryces, Caucones, and Mygdones, and 
 the northeastern part of the district was possessed by the Mariandyni 
 The country was subsequently subdued by the Lydians, and afterward be- 
 came a part of the Persian empire under Cyrus. During the decline of 
 the Persian empire, the northern part of the country became independent 
 under native princes, who resisted Alexander and his successors, and estab- 
 lished a kingdom which lasted till the death of Nicomedes III. (B.C. 74), 
 who bequeathed his dominions to the Romans. 
 
 BoDOTRiA, or BoDERiA -^STUARIUM. An estuary on the eastern coast 
 of Scotland, now the Firth of Forth. 
 
 Boil. One of the most powerful of the Celtic tribes, said to have dwelt 
 originally in Gaul, but in what part of the country is uncertain. At an early 
 period, they migrated in two great swarms, one of which crossed the Alps, 
 and settled in the country between the Po and the Apennines ; the othei 
 crossed the Rhine, and settled in the part of Germany called after them 
 Boiemum {Bohemia), and between the Danube and the Tyrol. The Boii 
 in Italy long carried dh a fierce struggle with the Romans, but were at length 
 subdued by the consul, P. Scipio, in B.C. 191, and were subsequently in- 
 corporated in the province of Gallia Cisalpina. The Boii in Germany 
 maintained their power longer, but were at length subdued by the Marco- 
 manni, and expelled from the country. We find 32,000 Boii taking part in 
 the Helvetian migration ; and after the defeat of the Helvetii (B.C. 58), Cae 
 Bar allowed these Boii to dwell among the JEdui. 
 
 BoviLL^. An ancient town in Latium, at the foot of the Alban Mount, 
 on the Appian Way, about ten miles from Rome. Near it Clodius wa* 
 killed by Milo (B.C. 52), and here was the sacrarium of the Julia gens. 
 
 Brigantes. The most powerful of the British tribes, inhabited '(h« 
 whole of the northern part of the island from the Abus {Htmher) to th«r 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX, 359 
 
 h. Mian trail, with the exception of the southeast comer »f yorkshi re, which 
 was inhabited by the Parisii. The Brigantes, conseqi:ently, inhabited the 
 greater part of Yorkshire, and the whole of Lancashire, Durham, Westmore- 
 land, and Cumberland. Their capital was Eboracum (York). They wei« 
 conquered by Petilius Cerealis in the reign of Vespasian. 
 
 Britannia. The island of England and Scotland, called also Albion. 
 The etymology of the word Britannia is uncertain, but it is derived by 
 most writers from the Celtic term brith or brit, " painted," with reference 
 to the custom, on the part of the inhabitants, of staining their bodies with a 
 blue color. The name Albion is probably derived from the white cliffs of the 
 island. The Britons were Celts, belonging to that branch of the race callea 
 Cymry, and were apparently the aboriginal inhabitants of the country. 
 Their manners and customs were, in general, the same as those of the Gauls; 
 but, being separated more than the Gauls from intercourse with civilized 
 nations, they preserved the Celtic religion in a purer state than in Gaul, and 
 hence Druidism, according to Caesar, was transplanted from Gaul to Britain. 
 The Britons also retained many of the barbarous Celtic customs, which the 
 more civilized Gauls had laid aside. At a later period, the Belgae crossed 
 over from Gaul, and settled on the southern and eastern coasts, driving the 
 Britons into the interior of the island. It was not till a late period that the 
 Greeks and Romans obtained any knowledge of Britain. In early times, 
 the Phoenicians visited the Scilly Isles and the coast of Cornwall for the 
 purjjose of obtaining tin ; but whatever knowledge they acquired of the coun- 
 try they jealously kept secret, and it only transpired that there were Cassi- 
 terides, or " tin-islands," in the northern parts of the ocean. The first cer 
 tain knowledge which the Greeks obtained of Britain was from the mer- 
 chants of Massilia, about the time of Alexander the Great, and especially 
 from the voyages of Pytheas, who sailed round a great part of Britain. 
 From this time it was generally believed that the island was in the form of 
 a triangle, an error which continued to prevail even at a later period. An- 
 other important mistake, which likewise prevailed for a long time, was the 
 position of Britain in relation to Gaul and Spain. This will be found refer- 
 red to in the notes on the " Agricola." The Romans first became person- 
 ally acquainted with the island by Caesar's invasion. He twice landed in 
 Britain (B.C. 55, 54), and though, on the second invasion, he conquered the 
 greater part of the southesist of the island, yet he did not take permanent 
 possession of any portion of the country, and after his departure the Britons 
 continued as independent as ever. The Romans made no farther attempts 
 to conquer the island for nearly one hundred years. In the reign of Clau 
 dius (A.D. 43), they again landed in Britain, ard permanently subdued the 
 country south of the Thames. The conquest of Southern Britain was finally 
 completed by Agricola, who in seven campaigns (A.D. 78^-84) subdued the 
 whole of the island as far north as the Firth of Forth and the Clyde, be. 
 tween which he erected a series of forts, to protect the Roman dominiona 
 from the incursions of the barbarians in the north of Scotland. The Ro« 
 xiDJ?, however, gave up the northern conquests f)f Agricohi in the reign of 
 
3t)0 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Hadrian, and mad»j n rampart of turf from the Ituna ^stusffimn (>SWtMj 
 Firth) to tho German Ocean. In the reign of Antoninus Pius, howeyer, 
 they again extended their boundary as far as the conquests of Agricola, and 
 erected a rampart connecting the Forth and the Clyde. The Caledonians 
 afterward broke through this wall, and, in consequence of their repeated 
 devastations of the Roman dominions, the Emperor Severus went to Britain 
 in A.D. 208, in order to conduct the war against them in person. He died 
 in the island, at Eboracum, in A.D. 211, after erecting a solid stone wall 
 from the Solway to the mouth of the Tyne, a little to the north of the ram 
 part of Hadrian. After the death of Severus, the Romans relinquished for 
 ever all their conquests north of this wall. At a subsequent period, th« 
 Caledonians, who now appear under the names of Picts and Scots, broke 
 through the wall of Severus, while the Saxons ravaged the coasts of Brit 
 ain ; and the declining power of the Roman empire was unable to afford 
 the province any eiFectual assistance. Finally, in the reign of Honorius, 
 Constantino, who had been proclaimed emperor in Britain (A.D. 407), with 
 drew all the Roman troops from the island in order to make himself master 
 of Gaul. The Britons were thus left exposed to the ravages of the Picis 
 and Scots, and at length, in A.D. 447, they called in the assistance of the 
 Saxons, who became the masters of Britain. 
 
 The Roman dominions of Britain formed a single province till the time 
 of Severus, and were governed by a legatus of the emperor. Severus di 
 vided the country into two provinces, Britannia Superior and Inferior, of 
 which the latter contained the earlier conquests of the Romans in the south 
 em part of the island, and the former the later conquests in the north, the 
 territory of the Silures, Brigantes, &c. A new division was made, in the 
 reign of Diocletian, into four provinces: 1. Britannia Prima, the country 
 south of the Thames. 2. Britannia Secunda, Wales. 3. Maxima Ccesari* 
 ensis, the country between the Thames and the Humber. 4. Flavia Ccesa- 
 riensis, the country between the Humber and the Roman wall. Besides 
 these there was also a fifth province, Valentia, which existed for a short 
 time, including the conquests of Theodosius beyond the Roman wall. 
 
 Bructeri. a people of Germany, who dwelt on each side of the Amisia 
 {Ems), and extended south as far as the Luppia (Lippe). They joined the 
 Batavi, in their revolt against the Romans, in A.D. 69. A few years after- 
 ward, they were almost annihilated by the Chamavi and Angrivarii. 
 
 Brundisium. a town in Calabria, on a small bay of the Adriatic, form- 
 ing an excellent harbor, to which the place owed its importance. The Ap- 
 pian Way terminated at Brundisium, and it was the usual place of embark- 
 ation for Greece and the East. 
 
 BvRl. A German tribe living near the sources of the Viadrus (Oder) and 
 Vistula, and extending as far as Briga and Cracow, or near to Troppau, in 
 Silesia. In conjunction with the Daci, and afterward with the Marcomanni, 
 Ihey waged war with Trajan, M. Aurelius, and Commodus. 
 
 Byzantium. Now Constantinople, a city on the Thracian Bosporus 
 founded by the Mogariars. B.C. 058. Its favorable position, commardinjj 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 361 
 
 fts It did the entrance to the Euxine, soon rendered it a place of great com 
 mercial importance. In A.D. 330 a new city was built by its side by Con 
 stantinc, who made it the capital of the empire, and changed its name t© 
 Constantinopolis. 
 
 C 
 
 CiEsiA SiLVA. One of the great forests of Germany, between Vetera and 
 the country of the Marsi, that is, the heights extending between the Rivets 
 Lippe and Yssel, as far as Coesfeld. 
 
 Calabria. The peninsula in the southeast of Italy, extending frofli 
 Tarentum to the Promontorium lapygium, and forming, in strictness, part 
 of Apulia. 
 
 Caledonia. The northern part of Britannia. The name is variously 
 derived ; the best etymology appears to be that which deduces the appella- 
 tion Caledonians from the Celtic Gael Dun, " the Gael (Gauls) of the mount- 
 ains," I. e., Highlanders. Xiphilinus, speaking after Dio Cassius, represents 
 the Caledonians as having " neither walls, nor cities, nor tilth, but living by 
 pasturage, by the chase, and on certain berries ; for of their fish they never 
 taste. They live in tents. Their state is democratical. They fight from 
 chariots : their arms consist of a shield and short spear, with a brazen knob 
 at the extremity. They use daggers also." Vid. Britannia. 
 
 Campania. A district of Italy, lying to the southeast of Latium, from 
 which it was separated by the River Liris (Garigliano). It is a volcanic 
 country, to which circumstance it was mainly indebted for its extraordinary 
 fertility, for which it was celebrated in antiquity above all other lands. It 
 produced corn, wine, oil, and every kind of fruit in the greatest abundance, 
 and in many parts crops could be gathered three times in the year. The 
 fertility of the soil, the beauty of the scenery, and the softness of the cli- 
 mate, the hea^ of which was tempered by the delicious breezes of the sea, 
 ^procured for Campania the epithet Felix, a name which it justly deserved. 
 
 Camuloduxum. a town in Britain, now Colchester, Consult notes on 
 Agric, c. xiv. 
 
 Canopus, or Canobus. An important city on the coast of Lower Egypt, 
 near the westernmost mouth of the Nile, which was hence called the Can- 
 opic mouth. It was twelve geographical miles east of Alexandrea, and was 
 the capital of the Nomos Menelaites. It had a great temple of Serapis, and 
 % considerable commerce, and its inhabitants were proverbial for their luxury. 
 
 Cappadocia. a district of Asia Minor, originally including all the coun- 
 try east of the Halys, and north of the range of Taurus. It was afterward 
 divided into two parts, the northern one becoming a separate province under 
 the name of Pontus, and the southern one Cappadocia proper. Tiberius 
 made Cappadocia a Roman province. The country was, in general, a ster- 
 ile mountain region, but it contained some fine pastures, Wiich supported 
 abundance of good horses and mules. 
 
 Catti, or Chatti. One of the most important nations of Germany. 
 Their name is connected with the old»German word cat, or cad, "war,' aad 
 
 a 
 
362 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 their territory ay in the modern Hesse and the adjacent countries. TTie 
 Catti vero a branch of the Hermiones, and are first mentioned by Csesai 
 under the erroneous name of Suevi. Although defeated by Drusus, Ger 
 manicus, and other Roman generals, they were never completely subjuga* 
 ied by the Romans ; and their power was greatly augmented on the decline 
 of the Cherusci. Their capital was Mattium, now Maden. 
 
 Cauci, or Chauci. A powerful people in the northeastern part of Get 
 many, between the Amisia {Ems) and the Albis {Elbe), divided by the Vi 
 surgis ( Weser), which flowed through their territory, into Majores and Mi 
 nores, the former west and the latter east of the river. They are described 
 by Tacitus as the noblest and justest of the German tribes. They formed an 
 alliance with the Romans in A.D. 5, and assisted the latter in their wars 
 against the Cherusci ; but this alliance did not last long. They were at 
 war with the Romans in the reigns of Claudius and Nero, but were never 
 subdued. They are mentioned for the last time in the third century, when 
 they devastated Gaul, hut their name subsequently became merged in the 
 general name of Saxons. Their ancient appellation is still preserved, how 
 ever, in that of their harbor, Cuxhaven. 
 
 Celenderis. a city of Cilicia Trachea, on a lofty precipice on the sea 
 coast. It was of Phoenician origin, but was subsequently colonized by the 
 Samians. The modern Chelendreh answers to the ancient site. 
 
 Cercina. The larger of two islands off the eastern coast of Africa Pro 
 pria, at the northwestern extremity of the Syrtis Minor. The other island 
 was named Cercinitis. The modern name of Cercina is Chercara, or Kar 
 kenah. 
 
 Cham A VI. A people of Germany, who were compelled by the Roman 
 conquests to change their abodes several times. They first appear in the 
 neighborhood of the Rhine, but afterward migrated eastward, defeated the 
 Bructeri, and settled between the Weser and the Harz. At a later period 
 they dwelt on the Lower Rhine, and are mentioned as auxiliaries of the 
 Franks. 
 
 Chasuari. a German tribe, allies or dependents of the Cherusci. 
 Their position is uncertain. They dwelt to the north of the Catti ; and in 
 later times they appear between the Rhine and Meuse as a part of the 
 Franks. 
 
 Cherusci. The most celebrated of all the tribes of ancient Germany. 
 The limits of their territory can not be fixed with accuracy, since the aU" 
 cicnts did not distinguish between the Cherusci proper and the nations be- 
 longing to the league of which the Cherusci were at the head. The Che- 
 rusci proper dwelt on both sides of the Visurgis ( Weser), and their territo- 
 ties extended to the Harz and the Elbe. They were originally in alliance 
 with the Romans, but they subsequently formed a powerful league of the 
 German tribes for the purpose of expelling the Romans from the country, 
 and under the chief Arminius they destroyed the army of Varus, and drovi 
 the Romans beyond the Rhine in A.D. 9. In consequence, however, of in 
 teinal dissensions among the German tribes the Cherusci soon lost their in 
 Suence. Their neighbors, the Catli, succeeded to their power. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 36S 
 
 GiLic A. A district in the southeast of Asia Mino^, bordering to the east 
 •n Syria, to the- north on Capnadocia and Lycaonia, to the northwest and 
 west on Pisidia and Pamphylia. On all sides, except the west, it is inclosed 
 by natural boundaries, namely, the Mediterranean on the south, Mount 
 Amanus on the east, and Mount Tau/us on the north. The western part 
 of Cilicia'is intersected by the offshoots of Taurus, while in its eastern part 
 the mountain chains inclose much larger tracts of level country. Hence 
 arose the division of Cilicia Trachea or Aspera, and Cilicia Campestris, tha 
 latter being also called Cilicia proper. The plains were settled by the 
 Greeks after the conquest of Alexander, and the old inhabitants, who were 
 principally of Syrian origin, were for the most part driven back to the 
 mountains of Cilicia Trachea, where they remained virtually independent, 
 practicing robbery by land and piracy by sea, until they were put down by 
 Pompey^ who, having also rescued the level country from Tigranes, who had 
 overrun it, erected this latter into a Roman province, B.C. 67-66. The 
 mountain cbuntry was not made a province till the reign of Vespasian. The 
 Cilieians bore a low character among the Greeks and Romans. 
 
 CiMBRiCA Chersonesus. The modern Jutland. Vid. Cimbri. 
 
 CiMBRi. The accounts of the ancients respecting the seats of the Cimbri, 
 or Cimmerii, abound in uncertainties and contradictions. Strabo place? 
 them on the ocean, by the Elbe ; Mela, in the islands of the Baltic ; Pliny, 
 to the east of the Elbe, and on the peninsula which took its name from them ; 
 Tacitus places them in the same quarter ; Ptolemy, at the extremity of the 
 Cimbric Chersonese. But, upon examination, it does not appear that they 
 ever inhabited these parts. The Greeks first became acquainted with thero 
 on the northern coast of the Pontus Euxinus. They were driven from this 
 quarter, and disappeared from the knowledge of the Greeks, who fabled that 
 they dwelt on the shores of the Northern Ocean, in a land shrouded in per- 
 petual night. Pytheas, who circumnavigated the greater part of the north- 
 west of Europe, saw a large peninsula, where the long nights and intense 
 cold in winter seemed to accord with the poetical descriptions of the land of 
 the Cimmerii, and so assigned this country as their abode. In this he was 
 followed by most of the ancient geographers. Strabo sets them down as one 
 of the tribes with which they were best acquainted ; although in the next 
 ■entence he acknowledges that all beyond the Elbe was totally unknown to 
 the Greeks (vii., p. 451, ed. Cos., 294). No mention is made of the Cimbri 
 in the expeditions of Drusus and Germanicus ; and though the fleet of the 
 atter discovered the Cimbric Chersonese of Pytheas, they found no Cim- 
 orians dwelling in it, nor did it bear a name derived from that people. 
 Ptolemy places them at the extremity of it, merely to fill up a gap, as he has 
 no other tribe to fix in this locality. Their real country lay, probably, on 
 the northeast side of Germany : it was on this side that they invaded Get 
 many, ar^ were opposed by the Boii, at that time the inhabitants of Bo- 
 hemia. Botovg Tov 'EpKVVLOv 6pv/j,bv oIkeiv. Tovg dt Ki(i[ipov^ opiiri' 
 vavrag irrl rbv Tonov tovtov aivoKpovaOivTag inb tC)v Botuv im tov 'la 
 To>v, K. T A. (^Strabo, vii., p. 293, edit. Casaub.) Together with the Tea 
 
864 gkoghai'hjcal index 
 
 tones they enteifd Gaul, w iere they were joined by D-y Amhronea. 'Witje 
 their combined forces they then invaded Spain, but were repulsed by th« 
 Celtiberi. The Teatones and Ambrones then made an irruption into Italy, 
 where they were defeated by Marius (B.C. 102). A part of the Cirubri, who 
 had gone into Helvetia, were there joined by the Tigurini ; these made 
 another attack upon Italy, and defeated Catulus ; but were at last routed 
 by Marius (B.C. 101). The remnant of them is said to have settled in Hel 
 ▼etia. Some of the Boii appear to have accompanied them in their invasion 
 of Italy. Their name is still preserved in the national appellation of the 
 Welch, Cymry. It is very difficult to decide whether the Cimbri were a 
 Germanic or a Celtic tribe. The two races w^ere not carefully distinguished 
 by the Romans : Tacitus called them Germans ; but the Cymry certainly are 
 not descendants of the Germans : their language is a Celtic dialect. In the 
 war with Marius they were led by a Celtic commander, and the description 
 of their arms points to the same origin. Yet we find them united with the 
 Teutones. There is a similar difficulty in the case of the Belgae. 
 
 CiNiTHll. A people of Africa, on the coast, below the Syrtis Minor. 
 Clanis. Now the Chiaca, a river of Etruria rising from two small lakes 
 west of the Lacus Trasimenus, and falling into the Tiber east of Vulsinii. 
 Its waters formed large marshes near Clusium. 
 
 Claros. a small town on the Ionian coast, near Colophon, with a eel 
 ebrated temple and oracle of Apollo, who was hence sumamed Clarius. 
 
 Olota iEsTUARlUM. The Firth of Clyde, on the western coast of Scoi 
 Vand. The name is sometimes written Glota. 
 
 CoLONiA Ageippina, or Agrippinensis. The modern Cologne, on the 
 R,hine, originally the chief town of the Ubii, and called Oppidum, or Civitaa 
 CJliorum. It was a place of small importance till A.D. 51, when a Roman 
 colony was planted in the town by the Emperor Claudius, at the instigation 
 of his wife Agrippioa, who was born here, and from whom it derived its new 
 name. Such is the commonly received account. On the probability, how 
 ever, of a colony having been established here at an earlier date by Agrippa, 
 and of the colony sent out by Claudius being the second in the order of time, 
 not the first, as well as for some remarks on the double name Agrippina and 
 Agrippinensis, consult notes on Germ., c. xxviii. The inhabitants received 
 the Jus Italicum. It soon became a large and flourishing city, and was the 
 capital of Lower Germany. 
 
 Colophon. One of the twelve Ionian cities of Asia Minor, about two 
 niles from the coast, on the River Halesus, between Lebedus and Ephesus,, 
 ft was one of the most powerful members of the Ionian confederacy, pos 
 lessing a considerable fleet and excellent cavalry ; but it suffered greatly 
 in war, being taken at different times by the Lydians, the Persians, Lysim- 
 achus, and the Cilician pirates. It was made a free city by the Romans, 
 after their war with Antiochus the Great. Colophon was celebrated for the 
 oracle of Apollo Clarius in its neighborhood. Vid. Clab ds. 
 
 CoMMAGENE. The northeastemmost district of Syria. It formed a part 
 ef the Greek k' igdom of Syria, after the fall of which it maintained its iiv 
 
GKOGRAl'IIICAI. INDEX. 3G5 
 
 oep endence undei a race of kings who appear to have been a branch ot the 
 family of the Seleucida?, and was not united to the Roman empire till the 
 reign of Vespasian. The district was remarkable for its fertility. 
 
 CoRCYRA. Now Corfu, an island in the Ionian Sea, off the coast of 
 Epirus. The ancients universally regarded it as the Homeric Scheria^ 
 where the Phseacians dwelt. It is said also to have borne the name oiDre- 
 fMtie, or " the Sickle," in early times, on account of its peculiar shape. It 
 became rich and powerful by its extensive commerce, and founded mai^y 
 colonies on the opposite coast, Epidamnus, ApoUonia, Leucas, Anactorium, 
 &c. It exercised, moreover, such influence in the Ionian and Adriatic seas 
 as to become a formidable rival to Corinth, its parent city, and a collision 
 beiween the two became one of the proximate causes of the Peloponnesian 
 war. The power of Corcyra subsequently declined, in consequence of civil 
 dissensions. Corfu is at present one of the seven Ionian islands under th« 
 protection of Great Britain. 
 
 CoRNAVii. A people of Britain, dvelling to the east of the Ordovices. 
 They appe?r {o have occupied what are now Cheshire, Shropshire, Stafford^ 
 Worcester, and Warwick. Their chief city was Deva, now Chester. 
 
 CosA. A ci^y of Etruria, near the sea, with a good harbor called Hercu 
 lis Partus. Cosa stood on a promontory called Cosanum Promontorium. 
 it was a very ancient place, and after the fall cf Falerii became one of the 
 twelve Etrurian citi-es. The Romans colonized it in B.C. 273, and in 197 
 it received an addition ef cne thousand colonist?. 
 
 Cous, Coos, or Cos. One of the islands called Sporades, lying off the 
 coast of Caria, at the mou*h of the Ceramic Gulf, opposite to Halicarnassus. 
 It was colonized by .^olians, but became a member of the Dorian confed- 
 eracy. Its chief city bore th-2 pame name, Cosj and stood on the northeast 
 side of the island. Near it stood the temple of ^sculapius, to whom the 
 island was sacred, and from whom its chief family, the Asclepiadae, claimed 
 their descent. Cos was extremely fertile. It was the bi^rth-place of Hip- 
 pocrates the physician, and the painter Apelles. The modern name is 
 Stanco. 
 
 Cusus. A river of Germany, one of the tributaries to the Danube on its 
 left bank. Now probably the Waag. 
 
 Cyclades. a group of islands, in tho -^gean Sea, so called because 
 they lay in a circle {ev kvkXo)) around Delos, the most important of them 
 According to Strabo, they were twelve in number, but other writers make 
 them more numerous. The most remarkable of them were Delos, Ceos, 
 Cyth.nos, Rhenea, Siphnos. Cimolos, Naxos, Paros, Syros, Tenos, «nd An- 
 dres. 
 
 Cyme. The largest of the .^olian cities of Asia Minor, stood on the coast 
 of .^olis, on a bay named, after it, Cumaeus Sinus (6 Kvfiaiog KoAirof), 
 and had a good harbor. It was founded by a colony of Locrians. U was 
 the mother city of Cumaa in Campania, in Italy. 
 
 Cyrrhus, or Cyrus. A city of Syria, founded under the Seleucidao, and 
 •ailed aftet the city of the same name in Macedonia. It is rhiefly remark r'l? '• 
 
800 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 as the residence and see of Theodoret, who describes its poverty, which ita 
 did much l;o relieve. It was the capital of the district of Cyrrheatice. 
 
 Dacia. As a Roman province, was bounded on the south by the Danube^ 
 which separated it from Mcesia ; on the north by the Carpathian Mountains; 
 on the west by the River Tysia ( Theiss) ; and on the east by the River Hi- 
 erasus {PnUh) ; thus comprehending the modern Transylvania, Wallachia, 
 Moldavia, and part o{ Hungary. The Daci were of the same race, and spoke 
 the same language as the Getae, and are therefore usually said to be of Thra 
 cian origin. They were a brave and warlike people. In the reign of Au 
 gustus, they crossed the Danube and plundered the allies of Rome, but wer« 
 defdfeted and driven back into their own country by the generals of that em- 
 peror. In the reign of Domitian, they became so formidable under their king, 
 Decebalus, that the Romans were obliged to purchase a peace of them by 
 the payment of tribute. Trajan delivered the empire from this disgrace. 
 He crossed the Danube, and after a war of five years (A.D. 101-106) con- 
 quered the country, made it a Roman province, and colonized it with inhab- 
 itants from all parts of the empire. At a later period, Dacia was invaded by 
 the Goths ; and as Aurelian considered it more prudent to make the Dan 
 ube the boundary of the empire, he resigned Dacia to the bar!>;u)ans, re 
 moved the Roman inhabitants to Mcesia, and gave the name oi Dacia {Atb- 
 reliant) to that part of the province along the Danube where they were 
 settled. 
 
 Dah^. a great Scythian people, who led a nomad life over a large ex 
 tent of country on the east of the Caspian, in Hyrcania (which still bears 
 the name of Dahistan), on the banks of the Margus, the Oxus, and even the 
 laxartes. Some of them served as cavalry and horse-archers in the armies 
 of Darius Codomannus, Alexander, and Antiochus the Great, and they also 
 made good foot-soldiers. 
 
 Danubius. Now the Danube ; in German, the Donau ; in Hungarian, tho 
 Duna. Strabo and Pliny make it rise in the chain of Mount Ahnoha. Ac- 
 cording to modern accounts, it originates on the eastern declivity of th« 
 Black Forest, about twenty-four miles from the banks of the Rhine. Its 
 course is calculated to be about one thousand seven hundred and seventy 
 miles before it enters the Black Sea, and it receives sixty navigable rivers, 
 the largest of which is the CEnus (Inn), and one hundred and twenty small- 
 er streams. The Romans first obtained some accurate information about 
 this river at the commencement of the empire. Tiberius, in his campaign 
 against the Vindelici, visited the sources of the Danube. This river formed 
 the northern boundary of the empire, with the exception of the time that 
 Dacia was a Roman province. In the Roman period, the upper part of the 
 river, from its source as far as Vindobona {Vienna), was called Danubius, 
 while the lower part, to its entrance into the Black Sea, was named Ister. 
 
 Dbcumates Agri. Tithe-lands» the name given by the Romans to a 
 Wirt of Germany, east < f tV:2 Rhine, and north of the Danube,, "which tlie> 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 367 
 
 looK. possession of when the Germans retired eastward, and which thej 
 gave to the Gauls, and subsequently to their own veterans, on the payment 
 of a tenth of the produce {decuma). Towards the end of the first, or the be 
 ginning of the second century of our era, these lands were incorporated in 
 *.he Roman empire. 
 
 Delphi. A small town in Phocis, but one of the most celebrated in 
 Greece, on account of its oracle of Apollo. It was situated on a steep de- 
 clivity on the southern slope of Mount Parnassus, and its site resembled 
 the cavea of a great theatre. The government was an oligarchy, and was 
 in the hands of a few distinguished families of Doric origin. From thena 
 were taken the chief magistrates, the priests, and a senate, consisting of a 
 very few members. Delphi was the principal seat of the worship of Apoll«« 
 Besides the great temple of Apollo, it contained numerous sanctuaries, 
 statues, and other works of art. The Pythian games were also celebrated 
 here, and it was one of the two places of meeting of the Amphictyonic 
 Council. 
 
 Deva. The principal town of the Cornavii, in Britain, now Chester. It 
 was situate on the Seteia, now the Dee. Here were the head-quarters of 
 the Legio XX. Victrix. 
 
 DuLGiBiNi. A German tribe, placed by Ptolemy on the eastern bank of 
 the Weser, hx the southern part of Calenberg, and the western half of Gru- 
 benhagen. This, however, was not the position in which Tacitus knew 
 them. He places them in the rear of the Chamavi and Angrivarii, in what 
 was once the territory of the Bructeri ; and their settlements, according to 
 this, would lie between the Ems and the Lippe, where the town of Dulgibi 
 num {Dulmen) was situated. They belonged to the Cherusci, and were ap- 
 parently driven eastward by the same eruption of the Cauci as that which 
 expelled the Angrivarii. 
 
 E. 
 
 Elephantine, or Elephantis. An island in the Nile, with a city of 
 ^he same name, opposite to Syene, and seven stadia below the Little Cat- 
 Rract. It was the frontier station of Egypt towards Ethiopia, and was 
 strongly garrisoned under the Persians and Romans. The island was ex- 
 tremely fertile, the vine and the fig-tree never shedding their leaves : it had 
 also great quarries. 
 
 Elysii. a German tribe, supposed to have dwelt at Oels, in Silesia. 
 
 Epidaphne, or Epidaphnes. A suburb of Antiochia, so called from a 
 neighboring grove of bay-trees {Su^vr}). 
 
 EuBCEA. The largest island of the ^gean Sea, lying along the coasts 
 of Attica, Bceotia, and the southern part of Thessaly, from which countries 
 it was separated by the Euboean Sea, called in its narrowest part Eurinus. 
 Euboea was celebrated for the excellence of its pastures and corn-fields. 
 Under the Romans it formed part of the province of Achaia. The modern 
 tame is Negropont. 
 
 Epdosbs. a German tribe, placed by some in Hf^lstein, where Gatinani, 
 
368 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 the River E3 dora {Eyder), and Ending, are supposed to have taken thei? 
 names from them. Others make them to have dwelt on the banks of th« 
 River Dosse. 
 
 Euphrates. A great river of Western Asia, forming the boundary of 
 Upper and Lower Asia, consisting, in its upper course, of two branches, 
 both of which rise in the mountains of Armenia. The northern branch ii 
 the true Euphrates ; the southern branch was called by the ancients Arsa* 
 nias. It joins the Tigris about sixty miles above the mouth of the Persian 
 Gulf. The whole length of the Euphrates is between five hundred and six 
 hundred miles. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fknni. a savage people, living by the chase, whom Tacitus reckons 
 among the Germans. They appear to have dwelt in the farther part of East- 
 em Prussia, and to have been the same as the modem Finns. 
 
 Florentini. The inhabitants of Florentia (now Florence, or Fireme), 
 4. town of Etruria, on the River Arnus {Arno). The place is supposed to 
 have been founded by the Romans during their wars with the Ligurians. 
 In the time of Sulla it was a flourishing municipium, but its greatness as a 
 city dates from the Middle Ages. 
 
 Forum Julii, or Julium. Now Frejus, a Roman colony founded by Ju- 
 lius Caesar, B.C. 44, in Gallia Narbonensis, on the River Argenteus and 
 on the coast, six hundred stadia northeast of Massilia. It possessed a good 
 harbor, and was the usual station of a part of the Roman fleet. It was the 
 birth-place of the celebrated Agricola. This city must not be confounded 
 with another of the same name, likewise a Roman colony, in the country of 
 tlie Carni, northeast of Aquileia, and now Friaul, or Friuli. 
 
 Fosi. A German tribe, whose name is connected with that of the River 
 FtLse, which flows into the Aller near Zelle. They were annihilated by the 
 Langobardi. 
 
 Fossa Drusiana. A canal, which Drusus caused his soldiers to dig in 
 B.C. 11, uniting the Rhine with the Yssel. It probably commenced near 
 Arnheim, on the Rhine, and fell into the Yssel near Doesberg. 
 
 Franci. a confederacy of German tribes, formed on the Lower Rhine 
 m the place of the ancient league of the Cherusci, and consisting of the Sy- 
 gambri, the chief tribe, the Chamavi, Amsivarii, Bructeri, Catti, &c. The 
 name signifies " Free Men," They are first mentioned about A.D. 240. 
 After carrying on frequent wars with the Romans, they at length settled 
 permanently in Gaul, of which they became the rulers under their great 
 King Clovis, A.D. 49G. 
 
 Fretum Siculum. The narrow strait which separates Sicily from Italy, 
 ROW Faro de Messina. 
 
 Feisii. a people m the northwest of Germany, who inhabited ihe coa.st. 
 from the eastern mouth of the Rhine to the Amisia (Ems), and were bound 
 fed on the south by the Bructeri. Their territory answered to the modem 
 Friailand, Groningen, &.c. Tacitus divides them into Majores and Minores, 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX 36fl 
 
 !.e i'ormei probably in the east, and the latter in the western jjart of thf 
 country. The Frisii were on friendly ternrs with the Romans from th« 
 time or" the first campaign of Drusus until A D. 28, when the oppression of 
 the Roman officers drove them to revolt. In the 5th century we fina them 
 joining the Saxones and Angli in their invasion of Britain. 
 
 ' G. 
 
 G^TULI. The inhabitants of Gaetulia, a name applied by the ancient* 
 to a portion of the interior of Northern Africa, lying south of Mauritania, 
 Numidia, and the region bordering on the Syrtes, reaching to the Atlantic 
 Ocean on the west, and of very indefinite extent towards the east and south. 
 The Gaetuli were a great nomad race, including several tribes, the chief of 
 >*hom were the Autololes and Pharusii, on the western coast; the Duras, 
 or Gaetuli-Durae, in the steppes of the Great Atlas ; and the Melanogaetuli, 
 a black race, resulting from the intermixture of the Gaetuli with their south- 
 ern neighbors, the Nigritas. The pure Gaetulians were not a negro, but a 
 Libyan race, and were most probably of Asiatic origin. They are supposed 
 to have been the ancestors of the modern Berbers. 
 
 Gallia. A country of Europe, which, in the time of Augustus, was 
 bounded on the south by the Pyrenees and the Mediterranean ; on the east 
 by the River Varus and the Alps, which separated it from Italy, and by the 
 River Rhine, which separated it from Germany ; on the north by the German 
 Ocean and the English Channel ; and on the west by the Atlantic ; thus in- 
 cluding not only the whole of France and Belgium, but a part of Holland, a 
 great part of Switzerland, and all the provinces of Germany west of the 
 Rhine. In B.C. 121, the southern part of Gaul was made a Roman prov 
 ince, after the defeat of the Allobroges. The rest of the country was sub- 
 sequently subdued by Julius Caesar, after a struggle of several years (58-50). 
 At this period Gaul was divided into three parts, Aquitania, Celtica, and 
 Belgica, according to the three different races by which it was inhabited. 
 The Aquitani dwelt in the southwest, between the Pyrenees and the Ga- 
 rumna {Garonne) ; the Celtae, or Galli proper, in the centre and west, be- 
 tween the Garumna and the Sequana {Seine) and Matrona (Mame) ; and 
 the Belgae in the northeast, between the two last-mentioned rivers and the 
 Rhine. The Roman colony first founded in the south of Gaul, and of which 
 we have already spoken, is in Caesar's Commentaries simply called Provin- 
 cia, whence comes the modern name of Provence. The rest of Gaul was 
 sometimes called, in contradistinction to the province, Gallia Comata, from 
 the long hair worn by the inhabitants, according to the Gallic custom, and 
 because in the province Roman manners and customs prevailed. At a 
 later period, the provinces of Gaul were still farther divided, until at length, 
 under the Emperor Gratian, the number of separate districts amounted to 
 seventeen. 
 
 Gambeivii. One of the early appellations of the German race, accoid 
 ing to some authorities referred to by Tacitus {Germ., c. ii.). Various et 
 yino)ogies have been assigned for the name, but all unsatisfactory. Wach 
 Q. 2 
 
370 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 ler deduces it t;om gam, " a man," and hrig, *' a bridge ;" Longolius ltn% 
 gam, and bruch, " a marshy spot." 
 
 Germani, The Germans, the inhabitants of Gerraania. This word 
 Germania v as employed by the Romans to designate a country of much 
 greater extent than modern Germany. They included under this name a^l 
 the natioiis of Europe east of the Rhine and north of the Danube, bounded 
 on the north by the German Ocean and the Baltic, including Denmark and 
 the fieighboring islands, and on the east by the Sarmatians and Dacians. 
 It is difficult, however, to ascertain how far Germany stretched to the east. 
 According bo Strabo, Germanic tribes dwelt nearly as far as the mouths of 
 the Borystlienes {Dnieper). Sometimes Germany proper was called Get 
 mania Ti ansrhenana, to distinguish it from the tract lying between the 
 Rhine and Scheldt, which was called Germania Cisrhenana, after it had 
 been inhabited by some German tribes which had crossed the Rhine, o/ 
 had been brought over by Agrippa and Tiberius. The latter was also di 
 vided int« Germania Superior, or Prima, extending along the Rhine from 
 Eingium, 'jeyond Argentoratum ; and Germania Inferior, or Secunda, reach 
 ing from Pingium to the sea. 
 
 1. Origin of the Germanic Nations. 
 The origin of the Germanic nations is involved in uncertainty. The in- 
 habitants ciihe beautiful regions of Italy, who had never known a rougher 
 country, could hardly believe that any nation had deserted its native soil 
 to dwell ia the forests of Germany, where severe cold prevailed for the 
 greater part of the year, and where, even in summer, impenetrable woods 
 prevented the genial rays of the sun from reaching the ground. They thought 
 that the Germans must have lived there from the beginning, and therefore 
 called thema indigence, or natives of the soil. ( Germ., 2.) Modem inquiries, 
 lowever, have traced the descent of the Germanic race from the inhabitants 
 of Asia ; since it is now indisputably established that the Teutonic dialects 
 belong to one great family with the Latin, the Greek, the Sanscrit, and the 
 other languages of the Indo-European chain. Von Hammer calls the Ger- 
 mans a Eactriano-Median nation. He makes the name Germani, or Ser- 
 oiani, in its primitive import, to have meant those who followed the worship 
 of Euddha ; and hence the Germans, according to him, are that ancient and 
 primitive race who came down from the mountains of Upper Asia, the era 
 die of the human species, and, spreading themselves over the low country 
 more Uj the south, gave origin to the Persian and other early nations. 
 Hence the name Dschermania, applied in early times to all that tract of 
 country which lay to the north of the Oxus. The land of Erman, therefore, 
 wflich was situate beyond this river, and which corresponds to the modem 
 Chorasin, is made by Von Hammer the native home of the Germanic race, 
 aul the Germans themselves are, as he informs us, called Dschermani, 
 their pnmitive name, by the Oriental writers' down to the fmirteenth cen 
 tury. {Wien. Jahrb., \o\. \i., -p. 2ld. Compare vol. ix., p. 39.) Anothei 
 fcemaikable cir lumstance is, that, besides the name referred to, that of the 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 371 
 
 madorn Prussians may be found under its primitive form in the Persiat 
 tongue. We have there the term Pruschan, or Peruschan, in the sense of 
 "a people," In Meninski (i., p. 533) we have Berussan and Beruschan^ 
 in the sense of " communitas ejusdem religionis ;" while in Ferghengi Schu- 
 uri, Peruschan, or Poruschan, more than once occurs (vol. i., B., 182, &c.) 
 Even the name Sachsen, or Sassean (Saxons), is to be found in the Persian 
 tongue under the form Sassan, as indicating not only the last dynasty of 
 the Persian empire (the Sassanidae), but also those acquainted with the 
 doctrines of the Dessatin, the old Persian dialect of which is far more near 
 ly related to the Gothic than the modern Persian to the German. In the 
 Oriental histories, moreover, mention is made of the dynasty of the sons 
 of Boia, in whom we may easily recognize the progenitors of the Boii ; 
 while traces of the name of the Catti may be found in that of Kat, in Cho- 
 rasin. (Ferg. Schuuri, B., 231.) Even as early as the time of Herodotus, 
 the name of the Tepfidviot appears among the ancient Persian tribes {Herod., 
 i., 125), while the analogies between the Persian and German are so strik 
 ing as to have excited the attention of every intelligent scholar. And, be 
 sides all this, an ancient Georgian MS. of laws, not long since brought to 
 light, proves conclusively that the Georgian nation had ampng them ordeaU 
 precisely similar to those of the early Germans, and also the same judicial 
 forms of proceeding, and the same system of satisfactions to be paid in 
 cases of homicide, according to the rank of the party slain. (Annal. de 
 Legislat. et deJurispr., N. 40, Paris, 1829. Compare, on the whole subject, 
 Kruse's Archiv der Germanischen Vdlkerstdmme, ii., p. 124, seqq.) If these 
 >remises be correct, the commonly received etymology of the name Ger 
 nani, which makes it equivalent to " war-men," or " warriors," falls, of 
 tourse, to the ground. (Consult notes on chapter ii.) It may not be 
 tmiss, however, after having stated what appears to be the most probable 
 view of the subject, to give a few other etymologies for the name Germani, 
 tach of which has its advocates. Thus, Althamer makes Germanus equiv 
 ilent to " homo prorsus virilis," and the same, in fact, as Alaman, i. e., 
 Qanz-Mann. Wackernagel, on the other hand, explains Germanus by G'«r- 
 tianu^t i. e., Volksgenosse. Luden thinks that the term Germania is nothing 
 more than the German Wehrmannei, and that there were several such Ger- 
 manicB, or " confederacies" (Eidsgenossenschaften), such as those of the 
 Cherusci, the Catti, the Cauci, &c, ; and hence the union of all of these 
 would form what he terms " GesammtgermanienJ'* {Gesch. der Deutschen, i., 
 p. 163.) And, finally, the name Germani is supposed by some to be derived 
 from ger, which, according to them, appears in the French guerre, '* war," 
 »nd man. (Compare the etymological remarks under the article Teuton^g.') 
 
 2. Geographical Acquaintance with Ancient Germany. 
 
 Our information concerning the geography of ancient Germany is very 
 
 ■canty and uncertain. The Greek and Roman writers, from whom oui 
 
 knowledge of it is derived, knew very little about it themselves. A knowl. 
 
 •dee *»f the German Ocean and tho northern parts of Europe, had been ao* 
 
373 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX, 
 
 Muired, firsl f;y the Phoenicians and Carthaginians, who procurea tin from 
 the Cassiterides or from Britain, and amber from the shores of the Baltic 
 (see c. 45) ; and in the year B.C. 400, by Himilco the Carthaginian, >hose 
 voyage has bean described by the poet Avienus {Plin., ii., 67) ; in B.C. 
 330, by Hecatasus and Philemon {Plin., iv., 13, or 27) ; and about the same 
 time, by Ephorus and Clitarchus {Strab., vii., 2, 1, p. 293) ; by Timaeus, 
 Xenophon of Lampsacus, Sotacus, Nicias, Xenocrates, Mithradates, and 
 especially Pytheas of Massilia, who, in the year B.C. 320, sailed to Thule, 
 and thence into the Baltic. {Strab., i., 4 ; ii., 3, 4 ; iii., 2 ; iv., 4, 5. Plin., 
 ir., 16, or 27, 30 ; xxxvii., 2, or 11.) The knowledge which the Romans 
 possessed of Germany and the western parts of Europe was derived prin- 
 aipally from the expeditions of Caesar, Dmsus Germanicus, Germanicus, 
 and Ahenobarbrjs. Drusus Germanicus, the brother of Tiberius, made 
 four expeditions into Germany, and dug the canal between the Rhine and 
 the Chisala {Yssel). He was the first who navigated the German Ocean, 
 but did not advance farther than the mouth of the Amisia {Ems), in the 
 territory of the Cauci. Germanicus, the son of Drusus (A.D. 14-16), made 
 four expeditions into Germany, and advanced still farther; he was ship- 
 wrecked on the territory of the Frisii (Ann., i., 49-52, 55-59, 60-71 ; ii., 
 5-26, 41-46). L. Domitius Ahenobarbus crossed the Elbe, and penetrated 
 farther into Germany than any of his predecessors. {Ann., i., 63 ; iv., 44. 
 Suet., Ner., iv.) Tiberius advanced to the Arctic Sea {Ann., ii., 26, 47; 
 xii., 39. Dio., Iv., 6, 8, 28 ; Ivi., 25. Suet., Tib., 9, 17, 18, 20. Veil, ii., 
 97, 104-110, 120.) This expedition of Tiberius, however, Strabo (vii., 1, 
 p. 291) and Tacitus himself (c. 34) attribute to Drusus Germanicus. On 
 the south side of Germany the Romans made no conquests beyond the 
 Danube ; but they obtained some geographical knowledge through the jour- 
 neys of the traders who procured amber from the shores of the Baltic, and 
 from their wars with the Daci, Marcomanni, and other tribes on this fron- 
 tier. Strabo wrote in the age of Tiberius, when the Romans possessed a 
 more accurate knowledge of Germany than at any other time, through the 
 expeditions of which we have just spoken. After this period the Romans 
 were almost entirely shut out of Germany. Strabo, however, is exceed- 
 ingly careless. He did not read even Caesar's Gallic war with sufficient 
 attention to understand it, and confuses almost every thing which he ex- 
 tracts from the accounts brought home by Pytheas. Our difficulties are, 
 moreover, increased by the inaccuracy of the text. Pomponius Mela is 
 worth nothing. Pliny, likewise, was very careless, as we see, even in 
 what he says of Italy ; we can not, therefore, look for much accuracy in hii 
 account of Germany. His work is principally valuable for the proper names. 
 The imperfect character of the geographical knowledge which Tacitus pos- 
 scssed of Germany is manifest from his work upon the subject. Ptolemy 
 has ventured to give a map of Germany, and to lay down the latitudes and 
 longitudBs of a number of towns and mouths of rivers. The greater pait of 
 these he never visited himself; and who, in that age, could have furnished 
 him with the requisite information? Indeed, hi« map bearftlaut a faint r* 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 373 
 
 temblance to the actual shape and features of Germ my ; and, in the ma> 
 jority of insti nces, it can with difficulty be determined whether the towns 
 tie mentioned existed at all. There is this additional iisadvantage in hia 
 book, that he defines positions by numbers, which, of all ihings, are the most 
 liable to alteration through the mistakes of the transcribers. One of the 
 most valuaWe geographical monuments of antiquity, Antoninus's Itinerary, 
 compiled under the direction of J. Caesar and Antony or Augustus, is 
 •vailable only for a few roads on the frontier. The Peutingerian Table is 
 frequently of use in making maps ; since, though the countries are excess 
 irely distorted, the distances between the towns laid down on it are given ; 
 but it is of scarcely any service in the case of Germany. Inscriptions and 
 coins, again, which afford some of the best means of defining the situations 
 of places, are of rare occurrence in Germany. But, in addition to all these 
 difficulties and diaadvantages, the wandering and unsettled character of the 
 Germans themselves rentiers it totally impossible to lay down a map which 
 should represent the relative positions of the tribes at any one period, or 
 for any length of time, though we can generally determine the position 
 which individual tribes occupied at some time or other. This is seen from 
 the wide discrepancies between Tacitus and his contemporaries, and Ptol- 
 emy, and from such glimpses as histoiy affords us of the migrations of sev 
 cral of the tribes. 
 
 Get^e. a Thracian people, called Daci by the Romans. Herodotus and 
 Thucydides place them to the south of the Ister {Danube), near its mouths ; 
 but in the time of Alexander the Great, they dwelt beyond this river, and 
 north of the Triballi. They were driven by the Sarmatians farther west 
 towards Germany. For their later history, vid. Dacia. 
 
 GoTHiNl. A German tribe, supposed by some to have lived in Cracow 
 or on the banks of the Marus {March), as it is said that the Quadi imposed 
 a tribute upon them. Others place the Gothini on the south of the Danube. 
 
 GoTONEs, GoTHONEs, and GoTHi. A powerful German people, who 
 played an important part in the overthrow of the Roman empire. They 
 originally dwelt on the Prussian coast of the Baltic, at the mouth of the Vis- 
 tula, where they are placed by Tacitus ; but they afterward migrated to 
 the south, and at the beginning of the third century they appeared on the 
 coasts of the Black Sea, where Caracalla encountered them on his march 
 to the east. In the reign of the Emperor Philippus (A.D. 244-249), they 
 oJjtained possession of a great part of the Roman province of Dacia ; and. 
 m consequence of their settling in the countries formerly inhabited by the 
 d-etae and Scythians, they are frequently called both Getae and Scythians 
 by later writers. From the time of Philippus the attacks of the Goths 
 Against the Roman empire became more frequent and more destructive. Id 
 A..D. 272, the Emperor Aurelian surrendered to them the whole of Dacia 
 A is abo?at this time that we find them separated nto two great divisions, 
 lie Ostrogoths, 3r Eastern Goths, and the Visigoths, or Western Goths. 
 The Ostrogoths settled in Massia and Pannonia, while the Visigoths re 
 mained north of the Danube. The Visigoths, under their king, Alaric, ik 
 
374 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 faded B;aly, and fooK. and plundered Rome in A.D. 410. A few years afl« 
 trward, they settled permanently in the southwest of Gaul, and established 
 a kingdom, of which Toiosa was the capital. From thence they invaded 
 Spain, where they also founded a kingdom, which lasted'^or more than two 
 centuries, till it was overthrown by the Arabs. The Ostrogoths meantime 
 had extended their dominions almost up to the gates of Constantinople ; 
 end the Emperor Zeno was glad to get rid of them by giving them permis 
 «ion /O invade and conquer Italy. Under their king, Theodoric the Great, 
 thej obtained possession of the whole of Italy in A.D. 493. Theodoric 
 took the title of King of Italy, and an Ostrogothic dynasty reigned in tht 
 country till it was destroyed by Narses, general of Justinian, A.D. 553. 
 
 Gbampius Mons. Now the Grampian Hills, a range of mountains ie 
 Caledonia, separating the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland. Agricola 
 penetrated as far as these mountains, and defeated Calgacus at their foot. 
 The name of the ridge in the ancient Scottish tongue was Grantzhain. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hellusii. a German tribe, dwelling in the extreme north, of wnofti 
 nothing certain is known. They probably inhabited Lapland. Consult 
 Botes on Germ., c. xlvi. 
 
 Helvecones, a German tribe, who dwelt between Ukermark and 
 Priegnitz. 
 
 Helvetii. a brave and powerful Celtic people, who dwelt between 
 Mount Jura, the Lacus Lemannus {Lake of Geneva), the Rhone, and tho 
 Rhine, as far as the Lacus Brigantinus {Lake of Constance). They were 
 thus bounded by the Sequani on the west; by the Nantuates and Lepontii, 
 in Cisalpine Gaul, on the south; by the Raeti on the east; and by the Ger- 
 jnan nations on the north, beyond the Rhine. Their country, called Ager 
 Helvetiorum (but never Helvetia), thus corresponded to the western part of 
 Switzerland. Their chief town was Aventicum {Avenches). They were 
 divided into four Pagi, or cantons, of which the Pagus Tigurinus was the 
 most celebrated. The Helvetii are first mentioned in the war with the 
 Cimbri. In B.C. 107, the Tigurini defeated and killed the Roman consul, 
 L. Cassius Longinus, on the Lake of Geneva, while another division of the 
 Helvetii accompanied the Cimbri and Teutones in their invasion of Gaul. 
 Svibsequently, the Helvetii invaded Italy along with the Cimbri ; and they 
 returned homi in safety, after the defeat of the Cimbri by Marius and Catu- 
 !us, in B.C. 101. About forty years afterward, they resolved, upon the 
 advice of Orgetorix, one of their chiefs, to migrate from their country, 
 with their wives and children, and seek a new home in the more fertile 
 plains of Gaul. In B.C. 58, they endeavored to carry their plan into exe- 
 cution, but they were defeated by Caesar, and driven back into their own 
 territories. The Romans now planted colonies and built fortresses in theil 
 country (Noviodunum, Vindonissa, Aventicum), and the Helvetii gradually 
 adopted the customs and language of their conquerors. They were severe 
 Iv punished b5' the generals of VilL:llius, in \.U. 70, when they refused ki 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 375 
 
 tcknowledje the latter as emperor; and after that time they are rarely 
 mentioned as a separate people. When Gaul was subdividsd into a greatei 
 number of provinces under the later emperors, the country of the Helvetii 
 formed, with that of the Sequani and the Rauraci, the province of Maxinm 
 Sequanorum. 
 
 Heniochi. a people in the range of Mount Caucasus, to the west oi 
 the Albani, and north of the River Phasis. They were notorious as robbers 
 
 Hkrcynia Silva, or Hercynium Jugum. An extensive range of 
 mountains in Germany, covered with forests. Caesar describes it as nine 
 days' journey in breadth, and more than sixty days' journey in length, ex 
 tending eastward from the territories of the Helvetii, Nemetes, and Rauraci, 
 parallel to the Danube, as far as the frontiers of Dacia. Under this general 
 name Caesar appears to have included all the mountains and forests in the 
 south and centre of Germany ; namely, the Black Forest, Odenwald, Thiirin 
 gerwald, the Harz, the Erzgebirge, the Riesengebirge, &c. As the Romans 
 became better acquainted with Germany, the name was confined to narrow- 
 er limits. Pliny and Tacitus use it to indicate the range of mountains be- 
 tween the Thiiringerwald and the Carpathian chain. The name is still 
 preserved in the modern Harz and Erz. 
 
 Herminones. According to some modern authorities, a name indie* 
 ting the main or parent stem of the German race, occupying the central parte 
 of the country. It is supposed to contain the root of the national name Gcr- 
 mani, namely Herm-, or Gherm- (i. e., Hermin-ones, Gherman-ones), by those 
 who consider that name to be of Oriental origin. Consult remarks under 
 the article Geumania. 
 
 Hermunduri. One of the most powerful nations of Germany, belonging 
 to the Suevic race, and dwelling between the Mcenus {Main) and Danube. 
 They were bounded by tho Montes Sudeti in the north, the Decumates Agri 
 in the west and south, the Narisci on the east, the Cherusci on the north- 
 east, and the Catti on the northwest. They were for a long time the allies 
 of the Romans ; but along with the other German tribes they assisted the 
 Marcomanni in the great war against the Romans in the reign of Marcus 
 Aurelius. After this time they are rarely mentioned as a separate people, 
 but are included under the general name of Suevi. 
 
 Herth^ Insula. An island in the Northern Ocean, according to Tac 
 itus, sacred to Hertha, the goddess of the Earth among the ancient Germans 
 Now most probably the Isle of Rugen, in the Baltic. Consult netes on 
 Germ., c. xl. 
 
 HiBERNlA. The island o{ Ireland, also called by the ancients Iernk, 
 IvBRNA, and JuvERNA. The name Hibemia appears to have been derived 
 from the inhabitants of its southern coast, called JuvERNi by Ptolemy ; to 
 whom also the names Iverna and Juverna are to be traced. The original 
 name of the island, however, was probably Bergion or Vergion. It is meh- 
 tioned by Caesar, and is frequently spoken of by subsequent writers ; but 
 the Romans never made any attempt to conquer the island, though they ob- 
 tained some know ledge of it irom the commercial intercourse which was 
 
376 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 earriel OL between it and Britain. "We have no account of the land e» 
 cept f;;om Ptolemy, who must have derived his information from the state- 
 ments of the British merchants who visited its coasts. 
 
 HiEROC^SAREA. A city of Lydia, between the Caicus and Hermus. Di- 
 ana Persica was worshipped here, and her rites are said to have been estab 
 lished at this place as early as the reign of Cyrus. This was one of tha 
 twelve cities of Asia Minor overthrown by the ^reat earthquake in the reign 
 of Tiberius. 
 
 HisPANiA. A peninsula in the southwest of Europe, now Spdin and 
 Portugal. The Romans, as early as the end of tne second Punic war, di 
 vided this country into two provinces, separated from one another by the 
 Iberus (Ebro), and called Hispania Citerior and Hispania Ulterior, the formei 
 Dcing to the east, and the latter to the west of the river. In consequenc« 
 of there being two provinces, we frequently find the country called Hispa 
 nice in the pLaral. Augustus made a new division of the country, and 
 formed three provinces, Tarraconensis, BcBtica, and Lusitania. The first of 
 these derived its name from Tarraco ( Tari-agona)yihe capital of the province 
 and comprehended the whole of the northwest and centre of the peninsula. 
 It was by far the largest of the three. Bcstica derived its name from the 
 River Baetis (Guadalquiver), and was separated from Lusitania, on the north 
 and west, by the River Anas {Guadiana), and from Tarraconensis, on the 
 east, by a line drawn from the River Anas to the promontory Charidemug, 
 on the Mediterranean. The province Lusitania corresponded very nearlj 
 in extent to the modern Portugal. 
 
 HoRESTi. A tribe of Britain, placed by Richard of Cirencester in the 
 peninsula of Fife. All that appears with regard to their situation, from the 
 narrative of Tacitus, is, that they lay somewhere between the Grampian 
 Hills and the previously conquered nations to the south of the Forth. 
 
 I. 
 
 ICENI. A numerous and powerful people in Britain, who dwelt to th« 
 north of the Trinobantes, in the modern counties of Suffolk and Norfolk 
 Their revolt from the Romans, under their heroic Queen Boadicea, is eel 
 ebrated in history. Their chief town was Venta Icenorura (now Caister), 
 about three miles from Norwich. 
 
 Idistaviso. a plain of Germany, probably in the neighborhood of tha 
 Porta*Westphalica, between Rinteln and Hausberge. Here Germanicus de 
 fcated Arminius. On the meaning of the name, consult notes on Ann., ii., 16 
 
 Ilium. Consult notes on Ann., ii., 54. 
 
 Illyricum. Included, in its widest acceptation, all the land west of 
 Macedonia, and east of Italy and Raetia, extending south as far as Epirus, 
 and north as far as the valleys of the Savus and Dravus, and the junction 
 of these rivers with the Danube. This wide extent of country was inhab- 
 ited by numerous Illyrian tribes, all of whom were more or less barbaroua. 
 They were probably o' the same origin as the Thracians, but some Celts 
 were mingled with the n The cc-.:ntrv was divided into two j arts • 1 Ii 
 
GEOGllAPfllCAL INDEX. 377 
 
 lyris Barbara or Romana, ihe Roman province of Illyricum, extending along 
 the Adriatic from Italy (Istria) to the Kiver Drilo, and comprehending a part 
 cf modern Croatia, the whole of Dalmatia, almost the -whole of Bosnia, and 
 a part of Albania. 2. Illyris Grcsca, or Illyria Proper, also called F.pirut 
 Nova, extended from the Drilo, along the Adriatic, to the Ceraunian Mount- 
 ains, which separated it from Epirus proper. It was bounded on the east 
 by Macedonia, and embraced the greater part of modern Albania. 
 
 Ing^vones. a name given, according to Tacitus, to one of the three 
 treat geographica divisions of the German race. It is thought by some to 
 l« the same with the native term Inhewohner, and to mean " the inhabitants 
 rf ihe inner coasts." If this supposition be correct, the Latin form of the 
 name ought to have the long penult, Ingcevones. Compare Ist^vones. 
 
 Intemelii. a people in Liguria, on the coast, whose chief town w,'& 
 Albium Intemelium, now Vintimiglia. 
 
 Interamna. An ancient municipium in Umbria, situate on the River 
 Nar (Nero), and surrounded by a canal flowing into this stream, whence it? 
 Inhabitants were called Interamnates Nartes. It was the birth-place of the 
 historian Tacitus, as well as of the emperor of the same name. The mod 
 em name is Terni. 
 
 IsT^voNES. A name given, according to Tacitus, to one of the three 
 great geographical divisions of the German race. It is thought by some to 
 be the same with the native term Westbewohner, or " the inhabitants of the 
 western parts of the country." On this supposition the penult ought to bp 
 »ng in IstiBvones. Compare Ing^vones 
 
 L. 
 
 Langobardi, or Longobardi. A German tribe of the Suevic race 
 They dwelt originally on the left bank of the Albis (Elbe), near the Rivet 
 Saale ; but they afterward crossed the Elbe, and dwelt on the eastern bank 
 of the river, where they were for a time subject to Maroboduus in the reign 
 of Tiberius. After this they disappear from history for four centuries 
 Like most of the other German tribes, they migrated southward ; and in the 
 second half of the fifth century, we find them again on the north bank of the 
 Danube, in Upper Hungary. Here they defeated and almost annihilated 
 the Heruli. In the middle of the sixth century they crossed the Danube, at 
 the invitation of Justinian, and settled in Pannonia. Here they were en 
 gaged for thirty years in a desperate conflict with the Gepidas, which only 
 ended with the extermination of the latter people. In A.D. 568, Alboin, the 
 King of the Langobardi, under whose command they had defeated the Gep- 
 idsB, led his nation across the Julian Alps, and conquered the plains of 
 Northern Italy, which have ever since retained, by a slight corruption, th« 
 name of Lombard^. Here he founded the celebrated kingdom of .he Lorn 
 bards, whicb »xisted for upward of two centuries, till its overthrow by Char 
 leraagne. 
 
 Laodi tKX. Called, for distinction' sake from other places of the same 
 flame, L todicea id Mare (Inl ry ■QalaTrrj), a city on the coast of Syri^ 
 
SIS GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 About fifty mles south of Antioch. It was built by Stieacus I., on th* siM 
 of an earlier city called Rarnitha, or Aevk^ 'Akttj. It had the best harbor in 
 Syria, and the sui^ounding country was celebrated for its wine and fruits, 
 which formed a large part of the traffic of the place. It was also an im- 
 portant city under the Roman empire. 
 
 LiB^RNiA. A district of Illyricum along the coast of the Adriatic, sep- 
 arated from Istria on the northwest by the River Arsia, and from Dalmatia 
 on the south by the River Titius, thus corresponding to the western part of 
 Croatia and the northern part of the modern Dalmatia. The inhabitants 
 the Liburni, supported themselves chiefly by commerce and navigation. 
 They were celebrated at a very early period as bold and skillful sailors, and 
 they appear to have been the first people who had the sway of the waters 
 of the Adriatic. Their ships were remarkable for their swift sailing, and 
 hence vessels built after the same model were called LiburniccB, or Liburnm 
 naves. It was to light vessels of this description that Augustus was mainly 
 indebted for his victory over Antony's fleet at the battle of Actium. The 
 Liburnians were the first Illyrian people who submitted to the Romans 
 Being hard pressed by the lapydes on the north, and by the Dalmatians on 
 the south, they sought the protection of Rome at a comparatively early 
 period. Hence we find that many of their towns were immunes, or exempt 
 from taxes. 
 
 LiGURlA. A district of Italy, which, in the time of Augustus, was bound 
 ed on the west by the River Varus {Var) and the Maritime Alps, whicL 
 leparated it from Transalpine Gaul ; on the southeast by the River Macra, 
 which separated it from Etruria ; on the north by the Po ; and on the south 
 by the Sinus Ligusticus, or Gulf of Genoa. The country is very mountain- 
 ous and unproductive. The chief occupation of the inhabitants was the 
 rearing and feeding of cattle. The numerous forests on the mountains pro 
 duced excellent timber, which, with the other products of the country, was 
 exported from Genua (Genoa), the principal town of the country. The in- 
 habitants were called by the Greeks Ligyes and Ligysitni, and by the Ro- 
 mans Ligures. 
 
 LiMYRA. A city in the southeastern part of Lycia, on the River Limyru?, 
 twenty stadia from its mouth. Here the young prince Caius Caesar, son of 
 Agrippa and Julia, died of a wound which he had received in Armenia, A.D. 4. 
 
 LoGANA, or LoHANA. One of the tributaries of the Rhine, on its right 
 Dank, in Germania Magna. It is now the Lahn. 
 
 LoNDlNlUM, or LoNDiNUM. The capital of the Cantii in Britain, situate 
 m the southern bank of the Tamesis ( Thames), in the modern Southwarky 
 hough it afterward spread over the other side of the river. It is not raen- 
 ioaed by Caesar, probably because his line of march led him in a different 
 •iiraction ; and its name first occurs in the reign of Nero, when it is spoken 
 i>f as a flourishing and populous town, much frequented by merchants, aJ- 
 (hough .laeither a Roman colony nor a municipium. On the revolt of the 
 Britons under Boadicea, A.D. 62, the Roman governor, Suetonius Paulj 
 ttita ab4.3ciDned Londinium to thp enemy, who massacred the inhabitant 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 379 
 
 and painvlereil ihe town. From the effects of this devastation it graJuall) 
 recovered, and it appears again as an important place in the reign of Anto- 
 ninus Pius. It was surrounded with a wall and ditch by Constantine the 
 Groat, or Theodosius, the Roman governor of Britain ; and about this time 
 It was distinguished by the surname of Augusta, whence some writers have 
 conjectured that it was then made a colony. Londinium had now extended 
 so much on the northern bank of the Thames, that it was called at this 
 >»eriod a town of the Trinobantes, from which we may infer that the new 
 (uarter was both larger and more populous than the aid part on the south- 
 rn side of the river. London was the central point from which all the 
 ,\«man roads in Britain diverged. 
 
 LuGDUNUM Batavorum, The chief town of the Batavi, now Leyden 
 Vid. Batavi. 
 
 LuppiA. Now the Lippe, a navigable river in the northwest of Ger 
 many, which falls into the Rhine at Wesel, in Westphalia, and on which 
 the Romans built a fortress of the same name. 
 
 Lygii. An important people in Germany, between the Viadus {Oder) 
 and the Vistula, in modern Silesia and Posen. They were bounded by the 
 Burgundiones on the north, the Gothi on the east, the Bastamae and Osi on 
 the west, and the Marsingi, Silingae, and Semnones on the south. They 
 tvere divided into several tribes, the chief of which were the Manimi, Duni, 
 Elysii, Buri, Arii, Naharvali, and Helveconae. They first appear in history 
 as members of the great Marcomannic league formed by Maroboduus in the 
 reigns of Augustus and Tiberius. In the third century some of the Lygii 
 immigrated with the Burgundiones westward, and settled in the country 
 bordering on the Rhine. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macedonia. As a Ron^an province, comprised not oniy Macedonii 
 proper, but also Thessaly to the south, and lUyricum to the west. The Ro 
 man province of Macedonia, accoraingly, extended from the uEgean to the 
 Adriatic Seas, and was bounded on the south by the province of Achaia, It 
 was originally governed by a proconsui, 1 iberius made it one of the prov- 
 inces of the Caesars, but it was restored to the senate by Claudius. 
 
 Macedones Hyrcani. The inhabitants of a city named Hyrcania, sit 
 uate in the Hyrcanian plain of Lydia, to the southeast of Thyatira. It was 
 one of the twelve cities which suffered from e\ie violent earthquake in the 
 reign of Tiberius. Compare Brotier, ad Tac, Ann., ii., 47. 
 
 Magnetes. The inhabitants of Magnesia ad Sipylum, a city in the 
 northwestern part of Lydia, in Asia Minor, at the foot of the northwestern 
 declivity of Mount Sipylus, and on the southern bank of the Hermus. It 
 >s famous in history as the scene of the victory gained by the two Scipios 
 »ver Antiochus the Great, which secured to the Romans the empire of the 
 East, B.C. 190. It suffered, with other cities of Asia Minor, from the great 
 tarthqu'ake in th3 reign- of 7'iben s ; but it was still a place of importnnce 
 in the fifth century. 
 
'SbU GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Manimi. a German tribe, supposed to have lived at the mouth of th« 
 Neisse. It is impossible, however, to determine their precise position. 
 
 Marcomanni. a German tribe, of whom we first hear in the army o 
 Ariovistus, when he was at war with Caesar and the Helvetians {Cass., B. 
 G., i., 51), on the Rhine; then between the Main and \L6 Neckar. Afteir 
 Caesar's death they dwelt between the Danube and the l^rche, in Austria and 
 Hungary, tili the Romans conquered Pannonia and tr.e Noric Alps, whew 
 they withdrew to the opposite side of the river, into the country formerly 
 occupied by the Boii, whom they expelled. This they did under the guid 
 ance of Maroboduus, who, in his youth, had come to Rome and been edu- 
 cated at the court of Augustus. He raised his people to a high pitch of 
 prosperity, and formed a league including a great number of the Suevic 
 tribes, of which the Langobardi and Semnones were the most northerly. 
 His power had become formidable to Rome, and Tiberius prepared to in- 
 vade his dominions. But a sudden insurrection of the Pannonian and Dal- 
 matian tribes compelled Tiberius to conclude a treaty with him {Veil, ii., 
 108-110 ; Ann., ii., 16). The Langobardi and Semnones having withdrawc 
 from Maroboduus, and attached themselves to Arminius, the chief of the 
 Cherusci, a war ensued between them. Inguiomerus, the uncle of Armini- 
 us, came over to Maroboduus, who was defeated, and compelled to retire 
 among the Marcomanni, and apply to Rome for assistance {Ann., ii., 44-46\ 
 It appears that a peace was then concluded between them. Maroboduus 
 was soon after expelled by Catualda, and forced to take refuge in Italy : he 
 lived there, at Ravenna, for eighteen years. Catualda was driven out by 
 the Hermunduri, and also fled to Tiberius for protection. The followers 
 of these two princes were settled beyond the Danube, between the Morava 
 and Gran, and Vannius, from the tribe of the Quadi, was appointed as their 
 king {Ann., ii., 62, 63 ; xii., 29, 30 ; Hist., iii., 5). Peace was maintained 
 between the Romans and the tribes along the Danube till the reign of Do- 
 mitian, when hostilities broke out, and continued almost uninterruptedly till 
 the destruction of the Roman empire {Dio, Ixvii., 7 ; Plin., Pan., viii., 12). 
 For an account of the great Marcomannic war in the reign of M. Aurelius, 
 see Bio, Ixviii., 9 ; Ixxi., 3, 8-15, 20-33 ; Ixxii., 2. After the death of At- 
 tila, in whose army they served, they are not any more heard of. 
 
 Mare Dalmaticum. That part of the Adriatic which lay off the coast 
 of Dalmatia, in Illyricum. 
 
 Mark Adriaticum, or Hadriaticum. Now the Gulf of Venice, or the 
 Adriatic. Its ancient name was derived from the town of Adria or Hadria, 
 between the mouths of the Padus {Po) and Athesis (Adige). The lowei 
 part, to the south of Hydruntum (Otranto), in Calabria, and the Acrocerau 
 nian promontory, opposite, on the coast of Epirus, was called Mare Ioniu3J. 
 or the Ionian Sea. 
 
 Mare Ionium. The Ionian Sea, a part of the Mediterranean between 
 Italy and Greece. It formed, in fact, the southern portion of the Adriatic, 
 and bftgan on the west at Hydruntum (Otranto), in Calabria, and en the 
 east at the Acroceraunian promontory, on the coast of Epirus, Its ram* 
 
UEOGRAPIIICAL INDEX. 381 
 
 was usually derived by the ancients from the mythic wanderings of lo ; but 
 it came in reality from the Ionian colonies, which settled in Cephalleni* 
 und the other islands off the western coast of Greece. 
 
 Mare Lycium. That part of the Mediterranean which lay along the 
 coast of Lycia, in Asia Minor. 
 
 Mare Rubrum. In its most general acceptation, the same as the Mare 
 Erythrasum of the Greek writers (^ 'EpviJpa i^dAaccrft), namely, the whole 
 expanse of sea between Arabia and Africa on the west and India on the 
 east, including its two great gulfs (the Red Sea and Persian Gulf). At a 
 subsequent period, the appellation Jfire Rubrum became identical with 
 tAAl of Sinus Arabicus, or the Red Sea. 
 
 Mare Suevicum. Now the Baltic. Its southwestern part was called 
 Sinu^ Codanus, often erroneously taken for the Baltic itself. 
 
 Marsi. a people of Germany, who appear to have dwelt originally on 
 both banks of the Amisia (Ems), and to have been only a tribe of the Che- 
 rusci, although Tacitus makes them to have been one of the most ancient 
 tribes in Germany. They joined the Cherusci in the war against the Ro- 
 mans, which terminated in the defeat of Varus ; but they were subsequently 
 driven into the interior of the country by Germanicus. 
 
 Marsigni. a German tribe, who setm to have lived in the vicinity of 
 the modem Warsaw. They arej)erhap& the same race with the Marsi, or 
 else their descendants. 
 
 Marxts, or MoRUs. One of the tributaries of the Danube, on its left 
 bank, now the March. This stream became well known to the Romans iii 
 their war with Maroboduus, king of the Marcomanni. 
 
 Massilia. Now Marseilles, a Greek city in Gallia Narbonensis, on the 
 coast of the Mediterranean, in the country of the Salyes. It was found- 
 ed by the Phocaeans of Asia Minor, about B.C. 600, and soon became a 
 very flourishing city. It extended its dominion over the barbarous tribes 
 in its neighborhood, and planted several colonies on the coast of Gaul and 
 Spain. Its naval power and commercial greatness soon excited the jealousy 
 of the Carthaginians, who made war upon the city ; but the Massilians not 
 only maintained their independence, but defeated their opponents in a sea 
 fight. At an early period they cultivated the friendship of the Romans, to 
 whom they always continued faithful allies. Accordingly, when the south- 
 eastern corner of Gaul was made a Roman province, the Romans allowed 
 Massilia to retain its independence and its own constitution. Massilia was 
 for many centuries one of the most important commercial cities in the an- 
 »ient world. Its inhabitants had long paid attention to literature and phi- 
 losophy ; and under the Roman emperors it became one of the chief seats 
 of learning, to which the sons of many illustrious Romans resorted to com- 
 fiet;« thjir Atiiiiss. 
 
 MaTTIaci. a people of Germany, who dwelt on the eastern bank of the 
 Rhine, between the .K<»m and the Lahn, and were a branch of the Catti. 
 They were si bdued by the Romans, who, in the reign cf ^Jlaudius, had 
 lortresses am' silver mines in their country After the death of Nero, tbef 
 
382 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEJ. 
 
 Krolted against the Romans, and took part with the Catti and ether Get- 
 man tribes in the siege of Moguntiacum. From this time they disappear 
 from history, and their country was subsequently occupied ly the Aleman» 
 ni. Their chief towns were Aquae Mattiacse ( Wiesbade7i), and Mattiacum 
 {Marburg). 
 
 Mattium. The chief town of the Catti, situate on the Adrana {Eder\ 
 It was destroyed by Germanicus. The site answers to the modern Maden. 
 
 Miletus, One of the greatest cities of Asia Minor, belonging territori- 
 ally to Caria, and politically to Ionia, being the southernmost of the tweire 
 cities of the Ionian confederacy. It stood upon the southern headland of 
 the Sinus Latmicus, opposite to the mouth of the Maeander. The adjacent 
 territory was rich in flocks ; and the city was celebrated for its woolen fab- 
 rics, the Milesia vellera. At a very early period it became a great maritime 
 state, extending its commerce throughout the Mediterranean, and even be- 
 yond the Pillars of Hercules, but more especially in the direction of the 
 Euxine, along the shore of which the Milesians planted several important 
 colonies. Miletus also occupies a high place in the early history of Greek 
 literature, as the birth-place of the philosophers Thales, Anaximander, and 
 A.naximenes, and of the historians Cadmus and Hecatasus. Under the Ro 
 man sway, it still appears as a place of some consequence. 
 
 McENUS, or M^NOS. Now the Main,^ river of Germany, xising in the 
 Montes Sudeti, flowing through the territory of the Hermunduri and the Z>e- 
 cumates Agri, and falling into the Rhine opposite Moguntiacum (Mayence). 
 
 MoSRls Lacus. Now Birket-el-Keroun, a great lake on the western sido 
 of the Nile, in Middle Egypt, used for the reception and subsequent distri- 
 bution of a part of the overflow of the Nile. It was believed by the ancients 
 to have been dug by Moeris, king of Egypt, but it is really a natural, and 
 not an artificial lake. 
 
 McEsiA. A country of Europe, bounded on the south by Mount Hasmus 
 which separated it from Thrace, and by the ranges of Orbelus and Scordus 
 which separated it from Macedonia ; on the west by the range of Scordus, 
 and the Rivers Drinus and Savus, which separated it from Illyricum and 
 Pannonia ; on the north by the Danube, which separated it from Dacia ; and 
 on the east by the Pontus Euxinus, thus corresponding to the modern Servia 
 and Bulgaria. This country was subdued in the reign of Augustus, but does 
 not appear to have been formally constituted a Roman province until the 
 commencement of the reign of Tiberius. It was originally only one prov 
 ince, but was afterward formed into two provinces (probably after the con- 
 quest of Dacia by Trajan), called Mcesia Superior and Moesia Inferior, the 
 former being the western, the latter the eastern half of the country. When 
 Aurelian surrendered Dacia to the barbarians, and removed the inhabitants 
 of that province to the south of the Danube, the middle part of Moesia waa 
 called Dacia Aureliani; and this new province was divided into Dacia Ri" 
 vemis, the district along the Danube, and Dacia Interior, the oistrict south 
 of t!he latter, as far as the frontiers of Macedonia. In the reign of Valens, 
 •onft o^the Goths crossed the Danube, an<f settled in M oesia. These Gotha 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 383 
 
 are semetimes called Moeso-Goths, and it was for their use that Ulphilas 
 translated the Scriptures into Gothic, about themiddlfiof the fourth century. 
 
 MoNA. Now Anglesey, an island oft' the coast of the Ordovicea, in Brit« 
 Ain, and one of the chief seats of the Druids. It was invaded by Suetoni- 
 us Paulinus, A.D. 61, and was conquered by Agricola, A.D. 78. Caesar 
 {B. G., v., 13) erroneously describes this island as halfway between Britan- 
 nia and Hibemia. Hence it has been supposed by some critics that the 
 Mona of Caesar is the Isle of Man; but it is more probable that he received 
 a false report respecting the real position of Mona especially since all other 
 ancient writers give the name of Mona to the Isle of Anglesey, and the name 
 of the latter island is likely to have been mentioned to Caesar on account of 
 "ts celebrity in connection with the Druids. 
 
 MosA. Now the Meuse, or Maas, a river in Gallia Belgica, rising ia 
 Mount Vogesus, m the territory of the Lingones, and falling into the Vaha- 
 lis ( Waal), or western branch of the Rhine. 
 
 MosTENi. The inhabitants of Mostene, a city of Lydia, in the Hyrca- 
 nian plain, to the southeast of Thyatira. It was one of the cities of Asii 
 Minor, destroyed by the great earthquake in the reign of Tiberius, A.D. 17. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nabat^ei. An Arabian people, who dwelt originally in the northwest 
 em part of the Arabian peninsula. In the changes, however, effected among 
 the communities of these regions by the Babylonian conquest of Judea, the 
 Nabataeans extended westward into the Sinaitic peninsula and the territory 
 of the Edomites, while the latter took possession of the southern part of Ju- 
 dea, which received from them the name of Idumea. Hence the Nabatae- 
 ans of Greek and Roman history occupied nearly the whole of Arabia Pe- 
 traea, along the northeastern coast of the Red Sea, on both sides of the 
 .^lanitic Gulf, and in the Idumean Mountains (Mountains of Seir), where 
 they had their celebrated rock-hewn capital, Petra. At firet they were? » 
 roving, pastoral people ; but as their position gave them the command of 
 the trade between Arabia and the West, they prosecuted that trade with 
 great energy, establishing regular caravans. Sustained by this traffic, a 
 powerful monarchy arose, which resisted all the attacks of the Greek kings 
 of Syria. Under Augustus the Nabataeans are found as nominal subjects 
 of the Roman empire. Under Trajan they were conquered by A. Cornelius 
 Pulma, and Arabia Petraea became a Roman province, A.D. 105-107. 
 
 Naharvali. a German tribe dwelling between the Warta and the Vi9 
 ttUa, near Petricau. 
 
 Nar. Now the Nera, a river in Central Italy, rising in Mount Fiscal 
 lus, on" the frontiers of Umbria and Picenum. It flows in a southwest 
 crly direction, forming the boundary between Umbria and the land of th* 
 Swbini, and, after receiving the Velinus {Velino) and Tolenus (Turano) 
 Mid passing by Interamna and Namia, it falls into the Tiber not far fronr 
 Ocriculum. It was celebrated for its sulphureous wat.*rs and white color 
 
 N AKiBCi. A small but brave people in the south of Germany, of the Sue- 
 
384 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 vie race, who dwslt to the west of the Marcomanni and east of the Hei 
 muiiduri, and extended from the Montes Sudeti on ihe north to the Dan 
 ube on the south, thus inhabit.ng part of the Upper Palatinate md the co\i3 
 try of the Fichtelgebirge. 
 
 Narnia. Now Narni, a town in Umbria, situate on a lofty hill, on 
 the south bank of the River Nar. It was originally called Nequinunu ll 
 was made a Roman colony B.C. 299, when its name was changed to Nar 
 nia, after the river. This town was strongly fortified by nature, being ac- 
 cessible only on the eastern and western sides. On the west side it could 
 only be approached by a very lofty bridge, which Augustus built over the 
 river. 
 
 Nauportus. Now Ober (Upper) Laibach, an ancient and importan* 
 town of the Taurisci, situate on the River Nauportus (Laibach), a tributa 
 ty of the Savus, in Pannonia Superior. The town fell into decay after the 
 bunding of ^mona (Laibach), which was only fifteen miles from it. 
 
 Nemetes. a people in Gallia Belgica, on the Rhine, whose chief town 
 ^as Noviomagus, subsequently Nemetae, now Speyer, or Spires. 
 
 Nervii. a powerful and warlike people in Gallia Belgica, whose tern 
 tory extended from the River Sabis (Sambre) to the ocean, and part ol 
 which was covered by the Silva Arduenna. They were divided into sev 
 eral smaller tribes, the Centrones, Grudii, Levaci, Pleumexii, and Geiduni. 
 In B.C. 58, they were defeated by Caesar with such slaughter, that out of 
 .sixty thousand men capable of bearing arms only five hundred were left. 
 
 NicopOLis. A city at the southwestern extremity of Epirus, on the point 
 of land which forms the northern side of the entrance to the Gulf of Am 
 bracia, opposite to Actium. It was built by Augustus in memory of th 
 battle of Actium, and was peopled from Ambracia, Anactorium, and othei 
 neighboring cities, and also with settlers from -^tolia. Augustus also 
 built a temple of Apollo on a neighboring hill, and founded games in honor 
 of the god, which were held every fifth year. The city was received into 
 the Amphictyonic league in place of the Dolopes. It is spoken of as both 
 a libera civitas, and as a colony. It had a considerable commerce and ex- 
 tensive fisheries. It was made the capital of Epirus by Constantine, and 
 its buildings were restored both by Julian and by Justinian. 
 
 Nola. One of the most ancient towns of Campania, twenty -one Romar 
 miles to the southeast of Capua. It was founded by the Ausones, but aft 
 erward fell into the hands of the Etrurians, whence some writers call it 
 an Etruscan city. In B.C. 313 it was taken by the Romans. It remained 
 faithful to the Romans even after the battle of Cannae, when the other 
 Campanian towns revolted to Hannibal ; and it was allowed, in consequence, 
 to retain its own constitution as an ally of the Romans. In the Social war 
 it fell into the hands of the confederates, and when taken by Sulla it was 
 burned to the ground by the Samnite garrison. It was afterward rebuilt, and 
 w&s made a Roman colony by Vespasiiii. The Emperor Augustus died at 
 Nola. 
 
 NoHicu5i, A Roman province south of the Danube, which probably i<»- 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 88 
 
 lived its name from the town of Noreia. It was boiTided on the north by 
 the Danube, on the west by Rsetia and Vindelicia, cm the east by Panno 
 nia, and on the south by Pannonia and Italy. It corresponded to the greater 
 part of Styria and Carinthia^ and a part oi Austria, Bavaria, and Salzburg 
 ^fo^icum was a mountainous country, for it was rot only surrounded of 
 mountains on the south and east, but one of the main branches of the Alps, 
 the Alpes Noric(B (in the neighborhood 6f Salzburg), ran right througn the 
 province. In these mountains a large quantity of excellent iron was found, 
 and the Noric swords were celebrated in antiquity. The inhabitants of the 
 country were Celts, divided into several tribes, of which the Taurisci, also 
 called Norici, after their capital, Noreia, were the most important. They 
 vere conquered by the Romans towards the end of the reign of Augustus, 
 after the subjugation of Rstia by Tiberius and Drusus, and their country 
 was formed into a Roman province. 
 
 NuiTHONES. A people of Germany, dwelling on the right bank of the 
 Albis (Elbe), to the southwest of the Saxones, and north of the Langobardi, 
 in the southeastern part of the modem Mecklenburg. 
 
 NuMiDiE. The inhabitants of Numidia, a district of Africa, answering to 
 the modern Algiers. The Roman province of Numidia, however, corre 
 sponded merely to the eastern part of Algiers. 
 
 O. 
 
 OrcaDES iNSULiE. Now the Orkney and Shetland Isles, a group o* 
 several small islands off the northern coast of Britain, with which the Ro 
 mans first became acquainted when Agricola sailed round the north o( 
 Britain. 
 
 Ordovices. a people in the western part of Britain, opposite the island 
 of Mona (Anglesey), and occupying the northern part of modern Wales, or 
 the counties o{ Flint, Denbigh, Caernirvon, Merioneth, and Montgomery. 
 
 Osi. A people of Germany, dwelliig probably in the mountains between 
 the sources of the Oder and the Gran. According to Tacitus, they were 
 tributary to the Sarmatians, and also to the Quadi. The same writer makes 
 them to have spoken the Pannonian language, and hence not to have been 
 really a German race. Consult, however, notes on Germ., c. xxviii. 
 
 OsTiA. A town at the mouth of the Tiber, and the harbor of Rome, from 
 which it was distant sixteen miles by land. It was situate on the left bank 
 nf the left arm of the river. Ostia was founded by Ancus Marcius, th* 
 fourth king of Rome, was a Roman colony, and eventually became an im- 
 portant and flourishing town. In the civil wars it was destroyed by Marius, 
 but it was soon rebuilt with greater splend )r than before. The Emperoi 
 Claudius constructed a new and better harbor on the right arm of the Tiber, 
 which was enlarged and improved by Trajan. This new harbor was simply 
 called Partus Romanics, or Portus Augusti, and around it there sprang f 
 flourishing town, also called Portus. The old town of Ostia, the harbor ol 
 which had already been partly filled up with sand, now sank into insig 
 aificance. and only continued to ev'st through i's salt-works (salina), whii k 
 
 R 
 
S86 GEO<JRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 had been established bj Ancus Marcius. The ruins of Ostid aire now b« 
 tween two an I three miles from the coast, as the sea has gradually rercdeq 
 in consequence of the accumulation of sand deposited by the Tiber. 
 
 OxioNES. A German tribe in the extreme North, named by Tacitus in 
 connection with the Hellusii, and of whom nothing certain is known. They 
 probably inhabited a part of Lapland. 
 
 Pamphylia. A belt of mountain coast-land along the southern shore oi 
 A-sia Minor, between Lycia on the west, and Cilicia on the east, and on 
 the north bordermg upon Pisidia. It was intersected by rivers flowing down 
 from the range of Taurus on the north, having a short course indeed, bul 
 several of them with a considerable body of water. The inhabitants were 
 a mixture of races, whence their name Ild^^v/lot, " of all races." Besides 
 the aborigmal inhabitants of the Semitic (Syro-Arabian) family, and Cili 
 cians, there were very early Greek settlers and later Greek colonies in the 
 land. Pamphylia was successively a part of the Persian, Macedonian, Gras- 
 co-Syrian, and Pergamenian kingdoms, and passed by the will of Attains 
 III. to the Romans, B.C. 130, under whom it was made a province ; but this 
 province of Pamphylia included also Pisidia and Isauria, and afterward a 
 part of Lycia. Under Constantine, however, Pisidia was again separated 
 from Pamphylia. 
 
 Pandateria, or Pandataria. A small island in the Tyrrhenian Sea. 
 off the coast of Campania, to which Julia, the daughter of Augustus, was 
 banished. It is now Vendutene. 
 
 Pannonia. One of the most important of the Roman provinces between 
 the Danube and the Alps, separated on the west from Noricum by Mons 
 Cetius, and from Upper Italy by the Alpes Julias ; on the south from Illyria 
 by the Savus ; on the east from Dacia by the Danube ; and on the north 
 from Germany by the same river. It thus corresponded to the eastern part 
 of Austria, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, the whole of Hungary between the 
 Danube and the Save, Slavonia, and a part of Croatia and Bosnia. The 
 Pannonians, sometimes called Pasonians by the Greek writers, were prob- 
 ably of lUyrian origin, and were divided into numerous tribes. They were 
 a brave and warlike people, but are described by the Roman writers as cruel, 
 ftdthless, and treacherous. They maintained their independence of Rome 
 until Augustus, after his conquest of the Illyrians (B.C. 35), turned his arms 
 against them, and they were shortly afterward subdued by his general, Vib. 
 ius. In A.D, 7 the Pannonians joined the Dalmatians and the other lUyr- 
 ian tribes in their revolt from Rome, and were with difficulty conquered b]/ 
 Tiberius, after a desperate struggle, which lasted three years (A.D. 7-9), 
 It was after the termination of this war that Pannonia appears to have been 
 reduced to the form of a Roman province, and was garrisoned by several 
 Roman legions. The dangerous mutiny of these troops after the death of 
 Augustus is described in the first book of the Annals. From this time t« 
 he end of the empire, Pannonia always contained a large number of Roman 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 387 
 
 troops, or account of its bordering on the Quadi and other powciiul barbar 
 ous nations. In consequence of the large number of troops always sta 
 tioned in this country, several towns were founded, and numerous fortressea 
 were erected along the Danube. Pannonia originally formed only one prov- 
 ince, but was soon divided into two provinces, called Pannonia Superior 
 and Pannonia Inferior. 
 
 Parthi. The Parthians, a warlike people of the East, especially cei 
 ebrated as horse-archers. Their tactics, of which the Romans had falal 
 experience in their first wars with them, became so celebrated as to pass 
 into a proverb. Their mail-clad horsemen spread like a cloud round the 
 hostile army, and poured in a shower of darts ; and then evaded any closer 
 conflict by a rapid flight, during which they still shot their arrows back 
 ward upon the enemy. Parthia, or Parthiene, as a country of Asia, lay to 
 the southeast of the Caspian, and east of Media. The Parthian empire, 
 however, extended over Asia from the Euphrates to the Indus, and from 
 the Indian Ocean to the range of Paropamisus, or even to the River Oxus ; 
 l)ut on this northern frontier they had to maintain a continual conflict with 
 the nomad tribes of Central Asia. 
 
 Perinthus. An important city of Thrace, on the Propontis, founded by 
 the Samians, about B.C. 559. It was situate twenty-two miles to the west 
 of Selymbria, on a small peninsula, and was built on the slope of a hill, 
 with rows of houses rising above each other like seats in an amphitheatre. 
 It is celebrated for the obstinate resistance which it offered to Philip of 
 Macedon, at which time it was a more powerful place than Byzantium 
 Under the Romans it still continued to be a flourishing city, being the point 
 at which most of the roads met leading to Byzantium. 
 
 Peucini. Vid. Bastarn^. 
 
 Philadelphia. A city of Lydia, at the foot of Mount Tmolus, on ine 
 little River Cogamus, southeast of Sardis. It was built by Attains Phila- 
 delphus, king of Pergamus. It suffered greatly from earthquakes, so that 
 in Strabo's time (under Augustus) it had greatly declined. In the reign of 
 Tiberius (A.D. 17), it was almost destroyed by one of these visitations. It 
 was an early seat of Christianity, and its Church is one of the seven to 
 which the Apocalypse is addressed. 
 
 PlCENUM. A country of Central Italy, forming a narrow strip of land 
 ^long the western coast of the Adriatic ; bounded on the north by Umbria, 
 on the west by Umbria and the territory of the Sabines, and on the sou A 
 by the territory of the Marsi and Vestini. The Picentes were Sabine im* 
 migrants, but the population of the country appears to have been of a mixed 
 character, A portion of the people were transplzmted to the coast of the 
 Sinus Paestanus, where they founded the town Picentia. 
 
 Planasia. Now Pianosa, an island between Corsica and the coast of 
 Etruiia, to which Augustus banished his grandson Agripp'i PostumiM, ic 
 i.D. 7. 
 
 PoMPEloPOLis. Consult notes on Ann., ii., f 8. 
 
 Pontes Lonqi. Consult noU's on Ann., i.. 03 ^ 
 
S88 GEOORAPIIICAL INDEX. 
 
 pRCPONTis. Now the Sea of Marmara, the small sea which united thi 
 Euxine and -^gean, and which divided Europe in this quarter from Asia. 
 Its ancient name was derived from its position with reference to tiie Euxine, 
 It being more fully described hs tj npb tov Jldvrov rov Ev^eivov i^u/laffflra, 
 4nd also '^vestibuMm Ponti." it is of an irregular oval shape, running out 
 on the east into two deep gulfs, the Sinus Astacenus (Gulf of Izjnid) and 
 the Sinus Cianus (Gulf of Mondanich), and containing several islands. 
 Several important Greek cities stood on its shores, the chief of which were 
 Byzantium and Perinthus on the north, and Cyzicus on the south. 
 
 Pyramus. Now the Jihon, one of the largest rivers of Asia Minor, ris 
 ing in the chain of Antitaurus, and which, after running southeast, first 
 underground, and then as a navigable river, breaks through the Taurus chain 
 by a deep and narrow ravine, and then flows southwest through Cilicia, in 
 a deep and rapid stream. It falls into the sea near Mallus. Its earliei 
 name is said to have been Leucosyrus, from the Leucosyri, who dwelt o 
 »ts banks. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QuADi. A powerful German people of the Suevic race, who dwelt M» 
 the southeast of Germany, between Mons Gabreta, the Silva Hercynia, the 
 Sarmatici Montes, and the Danube. They were bounded on the west by the 
 Marcomanni, with whom they were always closely united ; on the north by 
 the Gothini and Osi ; on the east by the lazyges Metanastae ; and on the 
 Bouth by the Pannonians, from whom they were divided by the Danube. 
 They probably settled in this district at the same time that the Marcomanni 
 made themselves masters of Bohemia ; but we have no account of their ear- 
 lier settlements. When Maroboduus, and, shortly after, his successor, Cat- 
 nalda, had been expelled from their dominions, and had taken refuge with 
 the Romans, in the reign of Tiberius, the Romans assigned to the barbari- 
 ans, who had accompanied these monarchs, and who consisted chiefly of 
 Marcomanni and Quadi, the country between the Marus and Cusus, and 
 gave to them as King Vannius, who belonged to the Quadi. Vannius was 
 expelled by his nephews Vangio and Sido ; but this new kingdom of the 
 Quadi continued for a long time afterward under Roman protection. In 
 the reign of M. Aurelius, however, the Quadi joined the Marcomanni and 
 other German tribes in the long and bloody war against the empire, which 
 'dsted during the greater part of that emperor's reign. The independence 
 of the Marcomanni and Quadi was secured by a peace which Commodus 
 made with them in A.D. 180. Their name is especially memorable in th« 
 history of this war, by the victory which M. Aurelius gained over them je 
 A.D. 174, when his army was in great danger of being destroyed by these 
 barbarians, and was said to have been saved by a sudden storm, which wag 
 attributed to the prayers of his Christian soldiers. The Quadi disappear 
 from history towards the end of the fourth century. They p lolmblv njiicr»t«d 
 with the Suevi farther west. 
 
GTEOGRAPHICAL I\DEX. 38lr 
 
 R. 
 
 KjETIA. a Roman province, south of the Danube, which 3i)peai-s prop 
 •rly to have comprehended the whole country between this river and th« 
 north of Italy, ana consequently to have included Vindelicia. Dio Cag 
 •ias (liv., 22), in his account of the conquest of the Raeti and Vindelici by 
 Drasus and Tiberius, only mentions the Raeti. Strabo often speaks of them 
 (ir., p. 193 ; 206 ; vii., p. 449, &c.) as if they were only one people ; and 
 Tacitus, in several passages, appears to include Vindelicia in the province 
 of Raetia. In the time of Augustus, however, these two countries formed 
 two separate provinces, of which Raetia was bounded on the west by the 
 Helvetii, on the east by Noricum, on the south by Gallia Cisalpina, and on 
 the north by Vindelicia, from which it was separated by the Lacus Brigan- 
 tinus, or Lake of Constance, and the River (Enus, or Inn. It included the 
 greater part of the Tyrol, and the eastern cantons of Switzerland. The only 
 town of importance in Raetia was Tridentum ( Trent), on the Athesis {Adi- 
 ge), the capital of the Tridentini. 
 
 R^TiC-as Alpes. A part of the chain of the Alps, running through the 
 greater part of the province of Rastia. These mountains extended from 
 she St. Gothard to the Orteler, by the pass by the Stelvio ; and m them rose 
 the (Enus {Inn), and most of the chief rivers in the north of Italy, such sl^ 
 the Athesis, Addua, &c. 
 
 Raudii Campi. a plain in the north of Italy, near Vercellae, where Ma 
 rius and Catulus defeated the Cimbri, B.C. 101. 
 
 Ravenna. An important town in Gallia Cisalpina, on the River Bedesis, 
 and about a mile from the sea, though it is now about five miles in the in 
 terior, in consequence of the sea having receded all along this coast. Ra 
 venna was situate in the midst of marshes, and was only accessible in one 
 direction by land, probably by the road leading from Ariminum. The town 
 laid claim to a high antiquity. It was said to have been founded by Thes- 
 salians (Pelasgians), and afterward to have passed into the hands of the 
 Umbrians, but it long remained an insignificant place, and its greatness 
 does not begin till the time of the empire, when Augustus made it one ol 
 the two chief stations of the Roman fleet, the other being Misenum, on the 
 lower sea. This emperor not only enlarged the town, but caused a larga 
 harbor to be constructed on the coast, capable of containing two hundred 
 and forty triremes, and he connected this harbor with the Po by means of 
 a canal called Fddusa, or Augusti Fossa. This harbor was called Classes^ 
 and between it and Ravenna a new town sprang up, to which the jjame of 
 C<Marea was given. All three were subsequently formed into one town, 
 and were surrounded by strong fortifications. Ravenna thus suddenly be 
 came one of the most important places in the north of Italy, The town it- 
 self, however was mean in appearance. In consequence of the marshy 
 nature of th; wil, most of the houses were built of wood, and, since an ami 
 of the canal was carried through some of the principal streets, the commu 
 oieation was carried on to a great extent by gondolas, as in mddem Venica 
 
•90 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 The town, also, was very deficient in a supply of good drinking v^ater bw 
 it was not considered unhealthy, since the canals drained the marshes to a 
 great extent, and the ebb and flow of the tide proTented the waters from 
 stagnating. In the neighborhood good wine was grown, notwithstanding 
 the marshy nature of the soil. When the Roman empire was threatened 
 by the barbarians, the emperors of the West took up their residence a) 
 Ravenna, which, on account of its situation and its fortifications, was re 
 garded as impregnable. After the downfall of the Western empire, Theo 
 doric also made it the capital of his kingdom , and after the overthrow of 
 the Gothic dominion by Narses, it became the residence of the exarchs, o. 
 the governors of the Byzantine empire in Italy, until the Lombards took 
 the town, A.D. 752. The modem Ravenna stands on the site of the ancient 
 town. 
 
 Regium Lepidi, or simply Regium, also Forum Lepidi. Now Reggio, 
 a town of the Boii, in Gallia Cisalpina, between Mutina and Parma, which 
 was probably made a colony by the Consul M. ^milius Lepidus, when he 
 constructed the Emilia Via through Cisalpine Gaul. 
 
 Reudigni. a people in the north of Germany, on the right bank of the 
 Albis {Elbe), to the north of the Langobardi. 
 
 Rhegium. a celebrated Greek town on the coast of Bruttium, in the 
 south of Italy, situate on the Fretum Siculum, or the straits which separate 
 Italy and Sicily. The ancients derived its name from the Greek verb 
 ()7jyvv/XL " (to break)," because it was supposed that Sicily was at this place 
 torn asunder from Italy. Rhegium was founded about the beginning of the 
 first Messenian war, B.C. 743, by *Eolian Chalcidians from Eubcea, and by 
 Doric Messenians who had quitted their native country on the commence 
 raent of hostilities between Sparta sod Messenia. At the end of the sec 
 ond Messenian war, B.C. 668, a la^gf body of Messenians, under the con- 
 duct of the sons of Aristomenes, settW at Rhegium, which now became 8 
 flourishing and important city, and e:yt«nded its authority over several of 
 .'he neighboring towns. At a subsequej}*. period it was taken, after a long 
 war, by Dionysius of Syracuse, and treate-l with the greatest severity. It 
 never recovered after this its former greatw^-s, though it still continued to 
 be a place of considerable importance. It fvflered greatly from an earth- 
 quake, shortly before the breaking out of the ■Social war, B.C. 90 ; but its 
 population was afterward augmented by August'*s, who settled here a num. 
 ber of veterans from his fleet. The Greek languai^e continued to be spokev 
 at Rhegium until a very late time, and the town w-^s subject to the Byzan 
 tine court long after the downfall of ttie Western en»o>re. 
 
 Rh^us. Now the Rhine (in German the Rhein), «*t»^ of the great rivei* 
 of Europe, fbrming in ancient times the boundary betv^een Gaul and Ger- 
 many, rose in Mons Adula {St. Gothard), not far from the sources ot the 
 Rhone. It flows first in a westerly direction, passing through the Lacus 
 Brigantinus (Lake of Constance), till it reaches Basilia (.BasZc), whei-e it 
 takes a northerly direction, and eventually flows into the 0C3a» by several 
 (nouths. The ancients spoke of two main arms, into which the Rk iao vaa 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 391 
 
 iivided an entering the temtory of the Batavi, of which ihe one on the east 
 continued to bear the name of Rhenus ; while that on tl.ie west, into which 
 the Mosa {Meuse) flowed, was called Vahalis (Waal). After Drusus, in 
 B.C. 12, had connected the Flevo Lacus {Zuyder Zee) with the Rhine, by 
 means of a canal, in making which he probably made use of ine bed of 
 the Yssel, we find mention of three mouths of the Rhine. Of these the 
 names, as given by Pliny, are, on the west, the Helium (the Vahalis of othei 
 writers) ; in the centre, the Rhenus ; and on the east, the Flevum ; but at a 
 «ter time we again find mention of only two mouths. The Rhine is de- 
 icribed by the ancients as a broad, rapid, and deep river. It received many 
 tributaries, of which the most important were the Mosella {Moselle) and 
 Mosa {Mtuse), on the left ; and the Nicer (Neckar), Maenus {Main), and 
 Luppia {Lippe), on the right. Its length is stated differently by the ancient 
 writers. Its whole course amounts to about nine hundred and fifty miles. 
 The inundations of the river near its mouth are mentioned by the ancients. 
 Caesar was the first Roman general who crossed the Rhine. He threw a 
 bridge over the river, probably in the neighborhood of Cologne. 
 
 Rhodus. Now Rhodes, the easternmost island of the jEgean, or, mor« 
 specifically, of the Carpathian Sea. It lay off the southern coaist of Caria, 
 due south of the promontory of Cynossema (Cape Aloupo), at the distance 
 of about twelve geographical miles. Its length, from northeast to southwest, 
 is about forty-five miles ; its greatest breadth about twenty to twenty-five. 
 It appears to have been first colonized by the Phoenicians ; and subsequent 
 ?y by the Dorians. Homer mentions the three Dorian settlements in the 
 island, namely, Lindus, lalysus, and Camirus. Rhodes soon became a 
 great maritime state, or rather confederacy, the island being parcelled out 
 between the three cities just mentioned. The Rhodians made distant voy- 
 ages, and founded numerous colonies. In B.C. 408, the new capital, called 
 Rhodus, was built, and peopled from the three ancient cities of Lindus, la- 
 lysus, and Camirus. The Rhodians came into connection with the Romans^ 
 whose alliance they joined, in the war against Philip III. of Macedon. They 
 also rendered important aid to the Romans in the Mithradatic war. They 
 were finally deprived of their independence, however, by the Emperor Claud- 
 ius ; and their prosperity received its final blow from an earthquake, whicJi 
 laid the city of Rhodus in ruins, in the reign of Antoninus Pius, A.D. 155. 
 
 Sabini. One of the most ancient and powerful of the communities of 
 Central Italy. The different tribes of the Sabine race were widely spread 
 •▼er the whole of Central Italy, and were connected with the Opici, Urn- 
 brians, and those other tribes whose languages were akin to the Greek. 
 The earliest traces of the Sabines were found in the neighborhood of Ami- 
 temum, at the foot of the main chain of the Apennines, whence they spread 
 as far south as the confines of Lucania and Apv \a,. The Sabines may ba 
 divided into three great classes, called by the names of Sabini, Sabelli, and 
 Bamnites respectively. The (Saftmi proper inhabited the (oustry betweei 
 
392 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 the Nar, tae Anio, and the Tiber, between Latium, Etruria, Ifmbna, aiu 
 Picenum. This district was mountainous, and better adapted for pastur- 
 age than corn. The Sabelli were the smaller tribes, who issued from th« 
 Sabines, such as the Vestini, Marsi, Marrucini, Peligni, Frentani, and Hirp- 
 ini. The Samnites, who were by far the most powerful of all the Sabine 
 communities, were the inhabitants of Samnium. There were certain na* 
 tional characteristics whicn distinguished the whole Sabine race. They 
 were a people of simple and virtuous habits, faithful to their word, and im- 
 bued with deep religious feeling. The form of government among them 
 was republican ; but in war they chose a sovereign ruler {Emhratur), whom 
 the Romans sometimes call dictator, and sometimes king. With the ex- 
 ception of the Sabines in Lucania and Campania, they never attained any 
 high degree of civilization or mental culture ; but they were always distin 
 guished by their love of freedom, which they maintained with the greatest 
 bravery. Of this the Samnites were the most striking example. After the 
 decline of the Etrurian power, the Sabines were for a long time the great 
 est people in Italy; and, if they had remained united, they might have con 
 quered the whole peninsula. The Sabines formed one of the elements o! 
 which the Roman people were composed. In the time of Romulus, a por- 
 tion of the Sabines, after the abduction of their wives and daughters, be- 
 came incorporated with the Romans, and the two communities were united 
 tinder the general name of Quirites. The remainder of the Sabini proper* 
 who were less warlike than the Samnites and Sabellians, were finally sul»- 
 dued by M'. Curius Dentatus, B.C. 290. 
 
 Samothrace. Consult notes on Ann., ii,, 54. 
 
 Sardiani. The inhabitants of Sardis, the capital of the old Lydiaii 
 monarchy. This city stood on the southern edge of the rich valley of the 
 Hermus, at the northern foot of Mount Tmolus, on the little River Pacto- 
 lus, thirty stadia south of the junction of that river with the Hermus. On 
 a lofty, precipitous rock, forming an outpost of the range of Tmolus, was the 
 •Imost impregnable citadel, surrounded by a triple wall, and containing the 
 palace and treasury of the Lydian kings. On the downfall of the Lydian 
 monarchy, and the establishment of the Persian rule over Asia Minor, Sar- 
 dis became the residence of the satrap of Lydia. The rise of Pergamus 
 subsequently diminished its importance in a great degree, but under the 
 Romans it was still a considerable city, and the seat of a conventus juridi 
 cus. In the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17), Sardis was almost destroyed by 
 an earthquake, but it was restored by the emperor's aid. It was one of the 
 earliest seats of the Christian religion, and one of the seven Churches is 
 the province of Asia to which St. John addressed the Apocalypse ; but the 
 apostle's language (R&o., in., 1, seqq.) implies that the Church at Sardia 
 had already sunk into almost hopeless decay. 
 
 Sardinia. A large island in the Mediterranean, lying in almost a cen 
 tral position between Spain, Gaul, Italy, and Africa. The Greeks, besides 
 the ordinary name I,ap6(j or ^apSuv, called it also 'Ixvovca (Ichnusa), 
 from its resemblance to the print of a foot dxvoi'). A chain of mountaiiu 
 
, GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 393 
 
 (Monies Insam) runs ali)ng the whole of the eastern side of tfle ittknd, 
 nom north to south, occupying about one third of its surface j but in the west, 
 •m and southern parts there are numerous plains, intersected by ranges of 
 smaller hills. This latter portion of the island, however, was in antiquity 
 %a it is in the present day, exceedingly unhealthy. Sardinia was very fei 
 tile, but was not extensively cultivated, in consequence of the uncivilized 
 character of its inhabitants. Still the plains in the western and southern 
 \3.Arts produced large quantities of corn, a great portion of which was ex- 
 ported to Rome every year. The wool, also, of the island formed an import- 
 ant article of export. Sardinia likewise contained a large quantity of the 
 precious metals. The Romans obtained possession of this island in B.C. 
 238, after it had long been in the hands of the Carthaginians. The inhab- 
 itants, however, of the mountains on the eastern side of the island wem 
 never completely subdued, and gave trouble to the Romans even in the tinw 
 of Tiberius. 
 
 Seleucia Pikria. a city and fortress of Syria, founded by Seleucus, 
 one month before the foundation of Anlioch ; namely, in April, B.C. ^X). 
 It stood on the site of an ancient fortress, on the rocks overhanging the sea, 
 ftt the foot of Mount Pieria, about four miles north of the Orontes, and 
 twelve miles west of Antioch. Its natural strength was improved by every 
 4nown art of fortification, to which were added all the works of architecture 
 »nd engineering required to make it a splendid city and a great sea-port, 
 while it obtained abundant supplies from the fertile plain between the city 
 md Antioch. Th« remains of Seleucus were interred at Seleucia, in » 
 mausoleum surrounded by a grove. This city, however, had fallen entirely 
 lo decay by the sixth century of our era. 
 
 Semnones. a German people, described by Tacitus as the most power 
 ftil tribe of the Suevic race, and who dwelt between the Viadus (Oder) and 
 Albis (Elbe), from the Riesengebirge, in the south, as far as the country 
 around Frankfurt on the Oder, and Potsdam in the north. The Romans first 
 came in contact with them in the expeditior^ of Tiberius and the wars 
 against Arminius, to whom, together with the Langobardi, they went ovei 
 from Maroboduus ; and then again in the time of Domitian, when a king of 
 theirs, Masyus, whom they had driven out, came to Rome. 
 
 Sequani. a powerful Celtic people, in Gallia Belgica, separated from 
 the Helvetii by Mens Jura, from the JEdui by the Arar (Saone), and from 
 the province Narbonensis by the Rhone, They inhabited the country called 
 Frmnche Compte and Burgundy. They derived their name from the River 
 6«5juana ((Seme), which had its source on the northwestern frontier of theii 
 territory. Thsir chief town was Vesontio (Besangon). 
 
 Seriphus. Cf^nsult notes on Ann., ii., 85. 
 
 SiLURES. A powerful people in Britain, inhabiting South Wales. They 
 .ong offered a formidable resistance to the Romans, and were the only peo- 
 ple in the island who, at a later period, maintained their independenca 
 •gainst the Saxons. 
 
 Sinus Codanub. No^ the Baltic, as is commonly supposed, but th« 
 R2 
 
;I94 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX 
 
 •juthTvestern part of the Mare Suevicum, which last answers to the Jbml • 
 nc. 
 
 SuARDONEs. A German tribe, w! j seem to have ived near Liibeckt b| 
 the River Schwartau. 
 
 SuEVi. One of the greatest and most powerful communities of Germa- 
 ny, or, more properly speaking, the collective name of a great number of 
 German tribes, who were grouped together on account of their migratory 
 mode of life, and spoken of in opposition to the more settled tribes. The 
 Suevi are described, by all the ancient writers, as occupying the greatei 
 half of all Germany ; but the accounts vary with respect to the part of the 
 country which they inhabited, Caesar represents them as dwelling to the cast 
 of the Ubii and Sygambri, and west of the Cherusci, and their country as di- 
 vided into one hundred cantons. Strabo makes them extend in an easterly 
 direction beyond the Albis {Elbe), and in a southerly one as far as the sources 
 of the Danube. Tacitus gkes the name of Sue via to the whole of the east- 
 em part of Germany, from the Danube to the Baltic. At a later period, the 
 collective name of the Suevi gradually disappeared, and the different tribes 
 of the Suevic race were each called by their distinctive namps. In the 
 second half of the third century, however, we again find a people called 
 Suevi, dwelling between the mouth of the Main and the Black Forest, 
 whose name is still preserved in the modern Suabia; but this people were 
 only a body of bold adventurers from various German tribes, who assumed 
 the celebrated name of Suevi in consequence of their not possessing any 
 distinguishing appellation of their own. 
 
 SuioNES. A German tribe, inhabiting the south of Swederiy which wa* 
 supposed by the ancients to be an island. 
 
 SuRRENTUM. A town of Campania, opposite Capreae, and situate on 
 the Promontorium Minervae, which separated the Sinus Paestanus from the 
 Sinus Puteolanus. It was subsequently a Roman colony, and on the hills 
 in its neighborhood was grown one of the best wines in Italy, which was 
 strongly recommended to convalescents on account of its thinness and 
 wholesomeness. 
 
 Syene. A city of Upper Egypt, on the eastern bank of the Nile, just 
 below the first cataract. It has been in all ages the southern frontier city 
 of Egypt towards Ethiopia, and under the Romans it was l?,ept by a garrisov 
 of three cohorts. From its neighborhood was obtained the fine granite called 
 Syennites lapis. It was also an important point in the astronomy and ge- 
 ography of the ancients, as it lay just under the tropic of Cancer, and was 
 therefore chosen as the place through which they drew their chief paralle' 
 of latitude. Of 'course, the sun was vertical to Syene at ttie time of the 
 summer solstice, and a well was shown in which the reflection of the sun 
 TFSS then seen at noon ; or, as the rhetorician Aristides expresses it, the 
 disk of the sun covered the well, as a vessel is covered by its lid. 
 
 SyoiMBRi, SiGAMBRi, SuGAMBRi, or SiCAMBRi. One of the most paw 
 eiful communities of Germany at an early time, belonging to the IstaBvones, 
 snl dwelling originally north of the Ubli, on tlie Rhiiie, whence they spread 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 395 
 
 themselves loM ards the north, as far as the Luppia {Lippe). The Sygambn 
 mre mentioned by Caesar, who invaded their territory. They were conquered 
 by Tiberius in the reign of Augustus, and a large number of them wer« 
 transplanted to Gaul, where they received settlements between the Mens* 
 and Rhine as Roman subjects. The portion of the Sygambri who remained 
 in Germany withdrew farther south, probably to the mountainous country ia 
 the neighborhood of Mount Taunus. Shortly afterward they disappear from 
 history, and are not mentioned again till the time of Ptolemy, who place* 
 them much farther north, close to the Bructeri and the Langobardi, some- 
 «rhere Detween the Vecht and the Yssel. At a still later period, we find 
 them forming an important part of the confederacy known under the name 
 •fFranci. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tarentum. An important Greek city in Italy, situate on the westem 
 coast of the peninsula of Calabria, and on a bay of the sea, about one hund- 
 red stadia in circuit, forming, an excellent harbor, and being a portion of the 
 great Gulf of Tarentum. The city stood in the midst of a beautiful and fer- 
 tile country. It was originally built by the lapygians ; but its greatness 
 dates from B.C. 708, when the original inhabitants were expelled, and the 
 town was taken possession of by a strong body of Lacedaemonian Parthenia 
 under the guidance of Phalanthus. Tarentum soon became the most pow 
 erful and flourishing city in-the whole of Magna Graecia, and exercised t 
 kind of supremacy over the other Greek cities in Italy. It carried on ao 
 extensive commerce, possessed a considerable fleet of ships of war, and was 
 able to bring into the field, with the assistance of its allies, an army of thirty 
 thousand foot and three thousand horse. The city itself, in its most flour 
 ishing period, contained twenty -two thousand men capable of bearing arms. 
 The Tarentines eventually came into collision with the Romans, and were 
 saved for a time by Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who came to their help in 
 B.C. 281 ; but two years after the final defeat of this monarch, and his with- 
 drawal from Italy, their city was taken by the Romans, B.C. 272. In the 
 second Punic war, Tarentum revolted from Rome to Hannibal (B.C. 212) ; 
 but it was retaken by the Romans in B.C. 207, and was treated by th-rm 
 with great severity. From this time it declined in prosperity and wealth. 
 It was subsequently made a Roman colony, and it still continued to be a 
 place of considerable importanpe in the time of Augustus. The neighbw 
 hood of Tarentum produced the best wool in all Italy, and was also cele 
 brated for its excellent wine, figs, pears, and other fruits. Its purple dya 
 waa also much valued in antiquity. 
 
 Takracina, more anciently called Anxur. An ancient town of Latium, 
 situated fifty-eight milea southeast of Rome, on the Via Appia and upon th« 
 coast, with a strongly fortified citadel upon a high hill, on which stood the 
 temple of Jupiter Anxurug. It was probably a Pelasgian town originally; 
 but it afterward belonged to the Volsci, by whom it was called Anxur. h 
 was conquered by the Ramans, who gave it the name of Tarracina, and il 
 
391? GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 was made a Roman colony B.C. 329. Three miles west of the town a'x>od 
 the grove of F jronia, with a temple of this goddess. The place is now 
 called Terracina. The ancient walls of the citadel are still visible on tha 
 slope of Montecchio. 
 
 Tarraconensis Colonia. Vid. Hispania, and consult notes on Ann.., 
 i 78. 
 
 Taunus. a range of mountains in Germany, at no great distance from 
 the confluence of the Maenus {Main) and the Rhine. Mount Taunus is 
 aow called not only by its ancient name, but also die Hohe and der Heyrieh. 
 
 Tbmnus. a city of JEolis, in the northwestern part of Lydia (some 
 •ay in Mysia), on the western bank of the Hermus, thirty miles south of 
 Cyme. It was nearly destroyed by an earthquake in the reign of Tiberius, 
 and in that of Titus (Pliny's time) it no longer existed. 
 
 Tencteri. a people of Germany, dwelling on the Rhine, between the 
 Ruhr and the Sieg, to the south of the Usipetes, in conjunction with whom 
 their name usually occurs. They crossed the Rhine, together with the 
 Usipetes, with the intention of settling in Gaul, but they were defeated by 
 Caesar with great slaughter, and those who escaped took refuge in the ter- 
 ritories of their southern neighbors the Sygambri. The Tencteri afterward 
 belonged to the league of the Cherusci, and at a still later period they are 
 mentioned as a portion of the confederacy of the Franks. 
 
 Teutoburgiensis Saltus. a range of hills in Germany covered with 
 wood, extending north of the Luppia (Lippe), from Osnabruck to Paderbom, 
 and known at the present day by the name of the Teutoburger Wald, or Lip- 
 pische Wald. It is celebrated on account of the defeat and destruction of 
 Varus and three Roman legions by the Germans under Arminius, in A.D. 9. 
 
 Teutones, or Teutoni. The name of the Teutones was made known 
 10 the ancients by Pytheas of Massilia (Marseilles), who, in the age ot 
 Alexander the Great, about 320 B.C., discovered a nation of that name in 
 the Chersonesus Cimbrica, and on the adjacent islands, or in the present 
 countries of Hohtein, Schleswig, Denmark, and perhaps also in the south 
 em extremity of Sweden. It seems that they had long been settled there, 
 for they lived in houses, and were acquainted with agriculture and com 
 merce. Other traces of the name appear later. Among the Celtic tribes 
 which invaded Greece and besieged Delphi, under the second Brennus 
 (B.C. 278), there was a people called Teutobodiaci, who afterward passec 
 the Hellespont, and settled with the Celts in Galatia in Asia Minor. About 
 a hundred and sixty years later, the Romans were attacked by the Cimbri 
 •nd Teutones, who came from the same country, where they had been seen 
 fcjr Pytheas. When the Romans first heard the name of the Teutones, 
 they thought that they were a single tribe. They did not know that it was 
 also the general and ethnographic name of all those nations to which they 
 afterward gave tb.e designation of Germans. 
 
 Origin of the name Teutones. 
 The root of the word Teuton is thu or do, which original y repM««»t«i 
 
GKOGBAPHIUAL. fNDEX. 391 
 
 thfl iilea of * activity, ' of " living, procreating, nourishing," and 4lso of 
 " taming,- educating, and ruling." From this root are formed the following 
 words, somo of which are still used in the popular dialects : Teut, " God. 
 creator, ruler, father, nourisher" ( Thor, Tuisco) ; thut or thiud^ " earth ,'' 
 tott, dote, dote, "godfather;" toda, "nurse;" thiod, "father of the people,' 
 " lord, ruler, king," in Gothic thiudans, in old Bavarian theodo ; diet, " peo- 
 ple," in old Swedish thiaut and thyd ; thiudinassus, in Gothic, *' kingdom," 
 (Fulda, Wurzel-Worterbuch). The names of king and of people being both 
 derived from one root, which expresses the notion of ruling, is a fact which 
 Droves that they belong to the language of a nation in which there was nei- 
 ther absolute monarchical power, nor absolute submission to their chiefs 
 This corresponds exactly to the political state of the anpient Teutonic na- 
 tions, among whom the sovereignty was in the people, and the executive 
 power of the chiefs or kings, although it was obeyed, was always regarded 
 as derived from the people. The idea of ruling, expressed by the root 
 Teut, explains why this word occurs so frequently in the names of the an 
 cient Teutonic kings, dukes, or chiefs, such as Teutoboch, Theudorix, 
 Diorix, Theodorix, Theodoric, Theodomir, Theodimir, Teutagon, &c. It 
 IS likewise contained in the general name of all the Teutonic nations, and 
 in those of various tribes, as the Teutones, the Teutonoarii, Thaifali, and 
 the Dithmarses, or Dietmarses. It is visible in " Teutoburger Wald," the 
 name of that range of wooded mountains which stretches from Detmold 
 westward beyond Osnabriick, in which is situated the Grotenburg, formerly 
 " Teut" or " Teutoberg," with the farm of Teutehof, where Varus was 
 overthrown by Arminius ; in *^Detmold,^* ^'Doesburg," *'Duisburg,^^ ^^Deuz,^^ 
 and in a great many other localities in Germany. Teuton is identical with 
 Deutsche or Teutsche (in low German, Diitsch ; in Dutch, Duitsch ; in Danish, 
 Tysk; in English, Dutch), which from the remotest time has been, and is 
 still, the general name of that part of the Teutonic nations which we now 
 call Germans, who considered the god or hero Tuisco as their common an 
 cestor. There are no direct proofs of the word Teuton having had this ex- 
 tensive meaning in the earliest German history, but this is, perhaps, the 
 result of the political state of the Teutonic nations, which were originally 
 divided into numerous tribes, each of which became separately known to 
 the Romans. In the twelfth, eleventh, and even as early as the tenth cen- 
 tury, when the difference between Franks and Saxons was well marked in 
 the German empire, these nations, each of which had its own language and 
 laws, never objected to being called by the general name of Deutsche, oi 
 Teutones. At present there is no Gorman tribe which has the particular 
 name of Teutones ; but, although the Germans are composed of two very 
 distinct nations, the High Germans and the Low Ge.-mans, they call them- 
 •elves Devtsche, and their language Deutsch, though they do not understand 
 each other. (Penny Cyclopoedia, vol. xxiv., p. 262.) 
 
 Thkbjb. The capital of Thebais, or Upper Egypt, and for a long time 
 of the whole country, and reputed the oldest city in the world. It stood io 
 about the ceiMre of the Thebaid, on both banks of the Nile, above Coptoo, 
 
S98 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 and in the Nomcs Coptites. /t is said to have been founded by Ethiop'. 
 ans ; but tlis is of course only a form of the tradition (now much doubted), 
 which represents the civilization of Upper Egypt as having come down th€ 
 Nile. Others ascribed its foundation tc Osiris, who named it aftei hia 
 mother, and others to Busiris ; but this in n.ere fable. It appears to have 
 been at the height of its splendor as the capital of Egypt, and as a chief 
 seat of the worship of Ammon, about B.C. 1600. The fame of its grandeur 
 had reached the Greeks as early as the time of Homer, who describes it in 
 terms of the greatest poetical exaggeration. Its extent was calculated by 
 «ibsequent Greek writers at one hundred and forty stadia (fourteen geo- 
 graphical miles) in circuit ; and in Strabo's time, when the long transfer- 
 ence of the seat of power to Lower Egypt had caused it to decline greatly. 
 It still had a circuit of eighty stadia. That these computations are not ex 
 aggerated is proved by the existing ruins, which extend from side to side 
 of the valley of the Nile, here about six miles wide ; while the rocks which 
 bound the valley are perforated with tombs. These ruins, which are per- 
 haps the most magnificent in the world, enclose within their «.ite the four 
 modern villages of Carnac, Luxor, Medinet Abou, and Gournou; the two 
 former on the east, and the two latter on the west side of the river. They 
 consist of temples, colossi, sphinxes, and obelisks ; and on the west side 
 of tombs, many of which are cut in the rock, and adorned with paint 
 ings, which are still as fresh as if just finished. These ruins are remarka 
 ble alike for their great antiquity and for the purity of their style. It is 
 most probable that the great buildings were all erected before the Persian 
 invasion, when Thebes was taken by Cambyses, and the wooden habita- 
 tions were burned; after which time it never regained the rank of a capital 
 city ; and thus its architectural monuments escaped that Greek influence 
 which is so marked in the edifices of Lower Egypt. Among its chief build- 
 ings the ancient writers mention the Memnonium, with the two colossi 
 in front of it ; the temple of Ammon, in which one of the three chief col- 
 leges of priests was established ; and the tombs of the kings. 
 
 Thule. An island in the northern part of the German Ocean, regarded 
 by the ancients as the most northerly point in the whole earth. It is first 
 mentioned by Pytheas, the celebrated Greek navigator of Massilia, who un 
 dertook a voyage to Britain and Thule, of which he gave a description in 
 hi ( work on the Ocean. All subsequent writers who spe«k of Thule ap- 
 pear to have taken their accounts from that of Pytheas. According to 
 Pytheas, Thule was a six days' sail from Britain, and the day and night 
 there were each six months long. He further stated, that in Thule and 
 those distant parts there was neither earth, sea, nor air, but a sort of mixt- 
 ure of all these, in which the earth, and the sea, and every thing else were 
 •uspended, ar i which could not be penetrated either by land or by sea. 
 Many moderr ^vriters suppose the Thule of Pytheas to be the same as Ke- 
 land, while others regard it as a part of Norway, and others, again, take ij 
 to be the same with Mainland, one of the Shetland Isles. The Thule of 
 Ptoleiay, however, lay much farther to tha south than that of Pytheas, and 
 
GEUGRAPHICAL INDEX. 399 
 
 IB probably Mainland, while the Thule mentioned by Tacif is, in his .ife of 
 Agricola, is in all likelihood Iceland. 
 
 TiBERiB. The chief river in Central Italy, on which stood the city ol 
 Rome. It is said to have been origin allj called Albula, and to have re- 
 ceived the name of Tiberis in consequence of Tiberinus, king of Alba, hav- 
 ing been drowned in it. It has been supp osed, however, that Albula was 
 the Latin, and Tiberis the Etruscan name of the river. The Tiber rise* 
 from two springs of limpid water in the Apennines, near Tifemum, and 
 flows in a southwesterly direction, separating Etruria from Umbria, the 
 knd of the Sabines, and Latium. After flowing about one hundred and ten 
 miles, it receives the Nar (Nera), and from its confluence with this river 
 its regular navigation begins. Three miles above Rome, at the distance of 
 nearly seventy miles from the Nar, it repeives the Anio ( Teverone), and 
 from this point becomes a river of considerable importance. Within the 
 walls of Rome, the Tiber is about three hundred feet wide, and from twelve 
 •o eighteen feet deep. After heavy rains the river in ancient times, as at 
 the present day, frequently overflowed its banks, and did considerable mis- 
 thief to the lower parts of the city. (Compare notes on Ann., i., 76.) At 
 Rome the maritime navigation of the river begins, and at eighteen miles 
 from the city, and about four miles from the coast, it divides into two arms, 
 forming an island, which was sacred to Venus, and called Insula Sacra 
 {Isola Sagra). The left branch of the river runs into the sea by Ostia, 
 which was the ancient harbor of Rome ; but in consequence of the accu 
 mulation of sand at the mouth of the left branch, the right branch was wi- 
 dened by Trajan, and was made the regular harbor of Rome under the name 
 of Partus Romanus, Partus Augusti, or simply Partus. The whole length 
 of the Tiber, with its windings, is about two hundred miles. The waters 
 of the river are muddy and yellowish, whence it is frequently called by the 
 Roman poets flavus Tiberis. The poets also give it the epithets of Tyj 
 . hcnus, because it flowed past Etruria during the whole of its course, and 
 of Lydius, because the Etruscans, according to some, were of Lydian origin. 
 
 TiciNUM. Now Pavia, a city in Gallia Cisalpina, on the left bank of 
 the Ticinus ( Tessino). The Lombards, who made it the capital of their 
 Jominions, gave it the name of Papia, from which its modem appellation, 
 with a very slight change of form, has been derived. * 
 
 TiGURiNi, Vid. Helvetii. 
 
 Tmolus. a celebrated mountain of Asia Minor, running east and west 
 through the centre of Lydia, and dividing the plain of the Hermus, on the 
 north, from that of the Cayster, on the south. At its eastern end it join» 
 Mount Messogis, thus entirely enclosing the valley of the Cayster. On the 
 west, after throwing out the northwestern branch called Sipylus, it runs far 
 out into tl e -^gean, forming, under the name of Mimas, the great Ionian 
 peninsula, beyond which it is still farther prolonged in the island of Chios 
 On its northern side are the sources of the Pactolus and Cogamus ; on \X$ 
 southern side those of th? Cayster. It produced wine, saffron, zinc, ano 
 
too GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 ToLOSA. A town of Gallia Narbonensis, now Tolouse. It was the ce^ 
 ital of the Tectosages, and was situate on the Garumna, near the frontieri 
 of Aquitania. It was a large and wealthy place, and contained a celebra- 
 U \ temple, in which great riches were deposited. In this temple there is 
 said to have been preserved a great part of the booty taken by Brennus 
 from the temple at Delphi. The town and temple were plundered by the 
 consul Q. Servilius Caepio, in B.C. 106 ; but the subsequent destruction of 
 his army, and his own unhappy fate, were regarded as a divine punishment 
 for his sacrilegious act. Hence arose the proverb, Aurum Tolosanum habet. 
 
 Teeveri. a. powerful people in Gallia Belgica, who were faithful allies 
 of the Romans, and whose cavalry was the best in all Gaul. The River 
 Mosella flowed through their territory, which extended westward from th« 
 Rhine as far as the Remi. Their chief town was made a Roman colony by 
 Augustus, and was called Augusta Treverorum, now Trier or Treves. It 
 stood on the right bank of the Mosella, and became, under the later empire, 
 one of the post flourishing Roman cities north of the Alps. It was the cap- 
 ital of Belgica Prima ; and, after the division of the Roman world by Diocle- 
 sian (A.D. 292) into four districts, it became the residence of the Caesar, 
 who had the government of Britain, Gaul, and Spain. The modern city 
 still contains many interesting Roman remains ; they belong, however, to 
 the later period of the empire, and are consequently not in the best style 
 of art. 
 
 Triboci, or Tribocci. A German tribe, on the left bank of the Rhine 
 wid between that river and the Mediomatrici and Lerici. Their chief citv 
 was Argentoratum, now Strasbourg. 
 
 Trutulensis Portus. Consult notes on Agric., c. xxxviii. 
 
 TuBANTEs. A German tribe, allies of the Cherusci. They originally 
 Iwelt between the Rhine and the Yssel; in the time of Germanicus, on the 
 southern bank of the Lippe, between Paderborn, Hamm, and the Armsberger 
 Wald; and at a still later time, in the neighborhood of the Thuringer Waldy 
 between the Fulda and the Werra. Subsequently they are mentioned as a 
 part of the gieat league of the Franci. 
 
 TuNGRi. A German tribe, who crossed the Rhine, and settled in Gaul, 
 in the country formerly occupied by the Aduatici and the Eburones. Their 
 chief town was called Tungri, or Aduatica Tungrorum, now Tongern or 
 Tongres, on the road from Castellum Morinorum to Colonia Agrippina. 
 
 TuRONii, or TuRONEs. A people in the interior of Gallia Lugdunensis, 
 fe«Swcen the Aulerci, Andes, and Pictones. Their chief town was Caesa> 
 ECdinum, subsequently Turoni, and now Tours, on the Liger {^Loire). 
 
 U. 
 Ubii. a German people, who originally dwelt on the right bank of the 
 Rhine, but were transported across the river by Agrippa, in B.C. 37, al 
 their own request, because ihey wished to escape the hostilities of the Su«- 
 H. They took the name of Agrippenses, from their chief town, Colonii 
 A.«;rippina {Cologne). 
 
GEOGRAI'lIICAL INDEX. 40J 
 
 (Jbiobum Ara. Consult notes on Ann., :., c. 39. 
 
 UsiPETEs, or UsiPii. A German people, who, being driven oit of then 
 abodes by the Suevi, crossed the Rhine and penetrated into Gaul; but 
 they were defeated by Caesar, and compelled to recross the river. They 
 were now received by the Sygambri, and allowed to dwell on the northern 
 bank of the Lippe ; but we afterward find them south of the Lippe, and at 
 a still later time they become lost under the general name of Alemanni. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vahalis. Vid. Rhenus. 
 
 Vangiones. a German tribe, dwelling on the Rhine, to the east of 
 fhe Treveri, and north of the Nemetes. Their capital was Borbetomagus. 
 afterward called Augusta Vangionum, and now Worms. 
 
 Varini. a German tribe, placed by Ptolemy along the sea, from the 
 mouth of the Trave to the Warne, which last doubtless took its name from 
 them. They were afterward driven inland by Slavonian tribes, and united 
 themselves with the Saxons. We find some traces of the Varini in Thu- 
 ringia, others on the banks of the Elbe, and others in the neighborhood of the 
 Rhine, where they were subdued by the Franks. They also appear on the 
 south of the Danube, for they served as auxiliaries under Narses, in Italy. 
 
 Velinus Lacus. a lake between Reate and Interamna, or, rather, the 
 largest of several small lakes, formed jy the overflowing of the River Veli- 
 nus. In order to carry off these waters, a channel was cut through the rocka 
 l)y Curius Dentatus, by means of which the waters of the Velinus wer* 
 carried through a narrow gorge, to a spot where they fell from a height ot 
 several hundred feet into the Nar. This fall, which is one of the most eel 
 ebiated in Europe, is known at the present day by the name of the fall o. 
 Terni, or the cascade Delle Marmore. 
 
 Venedi, or Vened^. A people in European Sarmatia, dwelling on thr 
 Baltic, to the east of the Vistula. The Sinus Venedicus {Gulf of Riga) aa« 
 the Venedici Montes, a range of mountains between Poland and East Prut 
 *ia, were called after this people. 
 
 Vbrulamium, or Verolamium. The chief town of the Catuellani, iv 
 Britain, probably the residence of the King Cassivellaunus, which was con 
 quered by Caesar. It was subsequently made a Roman municipium. h 
 was destroyed by the Britons under Boadicea, in their insurrection against 
 the Roraans, but was rebuilt, and continued to be an important place. It 
 Answerf now to St. Alban's, or, more correctly speaking, to Old Verulam 
 near St. Alban^s. 
 
 Vetera. Consult notes on Ann., i., c. 45. 
 
 Via Appia. The most celebrated of the Roman roads, called by Statin* 
 [Silv., ii., 2, 12) *^ Regina Viarum.^' It was commenced by Appius Clau 
 dius Caecus, when censor, B.C. 312, and was the great line of communica' 
 tion between Rome and Southern Italy. It issued from the Porta Cnpena, 
 and originally terminated at Capua, but it was eventually extended to th« 
 celebrated sea-port of Brindisium. 
 
402 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. . 
 
 ViNDELU lA. A Roman province south of the Danub p, bcundea on Um 
 north by the Danaoe, which separated it from Germany- ; on the west bf 
 the territory of the Helvetii, in Gaul ; on the south by Raetia ; and on th« 
 east by the River CEnus (Inn), which separated it from Noricum ; thus cor- 
 responding to the northeastern part of Switzerland, the southeast of JBaden, 
 the south of Wiirtemberg and Bavaria, and the northern part of the Tyrol, 
 It was originally part of the province of Raetia, and was conquered by Ti 
 berius in the reign of Augustus. At a later time, Raetia was divided intc 
 two provinces, RcBtia Prima and Raetia Secunda, the latter of which names 
 was gradually supplanted by that of Vindelicia. It was drained by the trib- 
 utaries of the Danube, of which the most important were the Licias or Li- 
 JJS {Lech), with its tributary the Vindo, Vinda, or Virdo {Werlach), the 
 Isarus {Isar), and CEnus (Inn). The eastern part of the Lacus Briganti- 
 nus {Lake of Constance) also belonged to Vindelicia. The greater part of 
 Vindelicia was a plain, but the southern portion was occupied by the north 
 em slopes of the Alpes Raeticae. This country derived its name from its 
 chief inhabitants, the Vindelici, a warlike people dwelling in the south. 
 Their name is said to have been formed from the two rivers Vindo and Li 
 cus, but it is more probably connected with the Celtic T\'ord Vind, which is 
 found in the names Findobona, Vindomagns, Vindonissa., &c. The Vin- 
 delici were a Celtic people, and were closely connected with the Rseti, 
 with whom they are frequently spoken of by the ancient writers, and along 
 with whom they were subdued by Tiberius, as is mentioned above. The 
 other tribes in Vindelicia were the Brigantii, on the Lake of Constance ; the 
 Licatii or Licates, on the Leoh ; and the Brenni, in the north of the Tyrol, 
 on Mount Brenner. The c jief town in the province was Augusta Vindeli- 
 corum {Augsburg), at the confluence of the Vindo and the Li-' -us, which was 
 made a Roman colony A.D. 14, and was the residence of the governor o" 
 the province. 
 
 Vistula. Now the Vistula, as it is called in English, but in Genr.an 
 the Weichsel. An important river of Germany, forming the boundary be. 
 tween Germany and Sarmatia. It rises in the Hercynia Silva, and falls 
 into the Mare Suevicum, or Baltic. 
 
 VisUKGis. Now the Weser. An important river of Germany, falling ir»la 
 the German Ocean. Ptolemy makes it rise in Mount Meliboeus, bec&uM 
 the Ronians were not acquainted with the southern course of tkft ttnvm 
 ktknr Mindtn. 
 
Harper's Catalogue. 
 
 The attention of gentlemen, in town or country, designing to form 
 Libraries or enrich their Literary Collections, is respectfully invited 
 to Harper's Catalogue, which will be found to comprise a large pro- 
 portion of the standard and most esteemed works in English and 
 Classical Literature — comprehending over three thousand 
 VOLUMES — which are offered, in most instances, at less than one- 
 half the cost of similar productions in England. 
 
 To Librarians and others connected with Colleges, Schools, &c., 
 who may not have access to a trustworthy guide in forming the true 
 estimate of literary productions, it is believed this Catalogue will 
 prove especially valuable for reference. 
 
 To prevent r'^sappointment, it is suggested that, whenever books 
 can not be obtained through any bookseller or local agent, applica- 
 tions with remittance should be addressed direct to Harper & 
 Brothers, which will receive prompt attention. 
 
 Sent by mail on receipt of Six Cents in postage stamps. 
 
 Address HARPER & BROTHERS, 
 
 Franklin Square, New York. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 DEC 14 1965 38 
 
 
 M <OvN. r 
 
 - 
 
 RPrr-^r^ , . 
 
 
 Mm 1 k tn. L 
 
 
 jflwi'f'eb-iPM 
 
 
 fSY 1 7 1980 
 
 
 ' - '■■■ 
 
 
 SECUBrJWl^W 
 
 i 
 
 nni l8 1989 
 
 
 
 
 SEPlSl.qPO 
 
 \ 1 
 
 
 . J i 
 
 1 
 
 AlllllOlSC OCT 2 01989 
 
 / 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 / 
 
 LD 21A-60m-10,'65 TToiS^Sr. / 
 (F7763sl0)476B Srk / 
 
piiipupiijui. iiippii '^' ^n'-* 
 
 U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 COEOIbOaM? 
 
 M114698 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY